classes ::: root,
children :::
branches ::: sai, Saint, the Saint

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:sai
word class:root

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Advanced_Integral
City_of_God
Dark_Night_of_the_Soul
Enchiridion_text
Essays_In_Philosophy_And_Yoga
Evolution_II
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Infinite_Library
Know_Yourself
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Maps_of_Meaning
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Interpretation
On_the_Free_Choice_of_the_Will
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Savitri
Spiral_Dynamics
Summa_Theologica
The_5_Dharma_Types
The_Act_of_Creation
The_Bible
the_Book
the_Book_of_Wisdom2
The_Categories
The_Confessions_of_Saint_Augustine
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Comedy
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Future_of_Man
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Interior_Castle_or_The_Mansions
The_Ladder_of_Divine_Ascent
The_Little_Prince
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Odyssey
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_World_as_Will_and_Idea
The_Yoga_Sutras
Thought_Power
Toward_the_Future
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
0_1958-05-11_-_the_ship_that_said_OM
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1.asak_-_This_is_My_Face,_said_the_Beloved
1.fs_-_The_Veiled_Statue_At_Sais
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_Saint_Mark._A_Fragment
1.jk_-_What_The_Thrush_Said._Lines_From_A_Letter_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.kbr_-_I_Said_To_The_Wanting-Creature_Inside_Me
1.kbr_-_It_Is_Needless_To_Ask_Of_A_Saint
1.lovecraft_-_Good_Saint_Nick
1.okym_-_25_-_Why,_all_the_Saints_and_Sages_who_discussd
1.okym_-_61_-_Then_said_another_--_Surely_not_in_vain
1.okym_-_62_-_Another_said_--_Why,_neer_a_peevish_Boy
1.okym_-_64_-_Said_one_--_Folks_of_a_surly_Tapster_tell
1.okym_-_65_-_Then_said_another_with_a_long-drawn_Sigh
1.pbs_-_Saint_Edmonds_Eve
1.rb_-_Bishop_Orders_His_Tomb_at_Saint_Praxed's_Church,_Rome,_The
1.rt_-_Sail_Away
1.rt_-_The_Sailor
1.shvb_-_Columba_aspexit_-_Sequence_for_Saint_Maximin
1.shvb_-_O_Euchari_in_leta_via_-_Sequence_for_Saint_Eucharius
1.shvb_-_O_mirum_admirandum_-_Antiphon_for_Saint_Disibod
1.wby_-_Sailing_to_Byzantium
1.wby_-_The_Saint_And_The_Hunchback
1.whitman_-_A_child_said,_What_is_the_grass?
1.whitman_-_Come,_Said_My_Soul
1.whitman_-_Here,_Sailor
1.ww_-_6_-_A_child_said_What_is_the_grass?_fetching_it_to_me_with_full_hands
1.ww_-_Behold_Vale!_I_Said,_When_I_Shall_Con
1.ww_-_The_Sailor's_Mother
1.ww_-_The_Shepherd,_Looking_Eastward,_Softly_Said
1.ww_-_To_Toussaint_LOuverture
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.11_-_On_talkativeness_and_silence.
1.12_-_On_lying.
1.13_-_On_despondency.
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.16_-_On_love_of_money_or_avarice.
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.18_-_On_insensibility,_that_is,_deadening_of_the_soul_and_the_death_of_the_mind_before_the_death_of_the_body.
1.19_-_On_sleep,_prayer,_and_psalm-singing_in_chapel.
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.21_-_On_unmanly_and_puerile_cowardice.
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.sca_-_Draw_me_after_You!
1.sca_-_Happy,_indeed,_is_she_whom_it_is_given_to_share_this_sacred_banquet
1.sca_-_O_blessed_poverty
1.sca_-_Place_your_mind_before_the_mirror_of_eternity!
1.sca_-_What_a_great_laudable_exchange
1.sca_-_What_you_hold,_may_you_always_hold
1.sca_-_When_You_have_loved,_You_shall_be_chaste
1.sfa_-_Exhortation_to_St._Clare_and_Her_Sisters
1.sfa_-_How_Virtue_Drives_Out_Vice
1.sfa_-_Let_the_whole_of_mankind_tremble
1.sfa_-_Let_us_desire_nothing_else
1.sfa_-_Prayer_from_A_Letter_to_the_Entire_Order
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.sfa_-_The_Canticle_of_Brother_Sun
1.sfa_-_The_Praises_of_God
1.sfa_-_The_Prayer_Before_the_Crucifix
1.sfa_-_The_Salutation_of_the_Virtues
1.shvb_-_Ave_generosa_-_Hymn_to_the_Virgin
1.shvb_-_Columba_aspexit_-_Sequence_for_Saint_Maximin
1.shvb_-_De_Spiritu_Sancto_-_To_the_Holy_Spirit
1.shvb_-_Laus_Trinitati_-_Antiphon_for_the_Trinity
1.shvb_-_O_Euchari_in_leta_via_-_Sequence_for_Saint_Eucharius
1.shvb_-_O_ignee_Spiritus_-_Hymn_to_the_Holy_Spirit
1.shvb_-_O_ignis_Spiritus_Paracliti
1.shvb_-_O_magne_Pater_-_Antiphon_for_God_the_Father
1.shvb_-_O_mirum_admirandum_-_Antiphon_for_Saint_Disibod
1.shvb_-_O_most_noble_Greenness,_rooted_in_the_sun
1.shvb_-_O_nobilissima_viriditas
1.shvb_-_O_spectabiles_viri_-_Antiphon_for_Patriarchs_and_Prophets
1.shvb_-_O_virga_mediatrix_-_Alleluia-verse_for_the_Virgin
1.shvb_-_O_Virtus_Sapientiae_-_O_Moving_Force_of_Wisdom
1.sjc_-_Dark_Night
1.sjc_-_Full_of_Hope_I_Climbed_the_Day
1.sjc_-_I_Entered_the_Unknown
1.sjc_-_I_Live_Yet_Do_Not_Live_in_Me
1.sjc_-_Loves_Living_Flame
1.sjc_-_Not_for_All_the_Beauty
1.sjc_-_On_the_Communion_of_the_Three_Persons_(from_Romance_on_the_Gospel)
1.sjc_-_Song_of_the_Soul_That_Delights_in_Knowing_God_by_Faith
1.sjc_-_The_Fountain
1.sjc_-_The_Sum_of_Perfection
1.sjc_-_Without_a_Place_and_With_a_Place
1.stav_-_I_Live_Without_Living_In_Me
1.stav_-_In_the_Hands_of_God
1.stav_-_Let_nothing_disturb_thee
1.stav_-_My_Beloved_One_is_Mine
1.stav_-_Oh_Exceeding_Beauty
1.stav_-_On_Those_Words_I_am_for_My_Beloved
1.stav_-_You_are_Christs_Hands
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Atom_of_Jesus-Host
1.stl_-_The_Divine_Dew
2.01_-_War.
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism
0_0.03_-_1951-1957._Notes_and_Fragments
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.00_-_To_the_Reader
0.01f_-_FOREWARD
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_DARK_NIGHT_OF_THE_SOUL
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_Rationalism
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
01.09_-_William_Blake:_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Goethe
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1955-09-15
0_1956-03-19
0_1956-05-02
0_1956-10-07
0_1957-07-03
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-05-11_-_the_ship_that_said_OM
0_1958-07-02
0_1958-07-05
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-07-25a
0_1958-08-07
0_1958-08-08
0_1958-08-30
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-10-10
0_1958-10-17
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-11
0_1958-11-15
0_1958-11-22
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1958-12-04
0_1958_12_-_Floor_1,_young_girl,_we_shall_kill_the_young_princess_-_black_tent
0_1959-01-06
0_1959-04-07
0_1959-05-19_-_Ascending_and_Descending_paths
0_1959-06-03
0_1959-06-04
0_1959-06-07
0_1959-06-08
0_1959-06-13b
0_1959-06-25
0_1959-07-10
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1959-10-15
0_1960-01-28
0_1960-03-03
0_1960-05-16
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-05-28_-_death_of_K_-_the_death_process-_the_subtle_physical
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1960-07-26_-_Mothers_vision_-_looking_up_words_in_the_subconscient
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1960-08-20
0_1960-09-02
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-08
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-10-30
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-11-15
0_1960-11-26
0_1960-12-13
0_1960-12-17
0_1960-12-20
0_1960-12-23
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-02-28
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-07
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-03-21
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-15
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-22
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-12
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-05-23
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-17
0_1961-06-20
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-04
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-11
0_1961-08-18
0_1961-08-25
0_1961-09-10
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-09-23
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-15
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-17
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-03
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-23
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-11
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-11
0_1962-08-14
0_1962-08-18
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-05
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-09-18
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-09-29
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-16
0_1962-10-20
0_1962-10-27
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-07
0_1962-11-10
0_1962-11-14
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1962-11-27
0_1962-11-30
0_1962-12-04
0_1962-12-08
0_1962-12-15
0_1962-12-19
0_1962-12-22
0_1962-12-25
0_1962-12-28
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-01-18
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-02-15
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-16
0_1963-03-19
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-03-27
0_1963-03-30
0_1963-04-06
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-04-25
0_1963-04-29
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-22
0_1963-05-25
0_1963-05-29
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-12
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-06-22
0_1963-06-26a
0_1963-06-26b
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-07-17
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-24
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-03
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-13a
0_1963-08-17
0_1963-08-21
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-08-31
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-05
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-10-30
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-13
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-11-30
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-25
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-08
0_1964-01-15
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-13
0_1964-02-15
0_1964-02-22
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-11
0_1964-03-18
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-04-14
0_1964-06-28
0_1964-07-13
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-28
0_1964-07-31
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-19
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-12
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-18
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-10-24b
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-04
0_1964-11-07
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-25
0_1964-11-28
0_1964-12-02
0_1964-12-07
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-02-27
0_1965-03-03
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-04-17
0_1965-04-21
0_1965-04-23
0_1965-04-28
0_1965-04-30
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-11
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-09
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-07
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-14
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-07-31
0_1965-08-04
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-18
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-08-25
0_1965-08-28
0_1965-08-31
0_1965-09-08
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-15a
0_1965-09-15b
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-09-29
0_1965-10-30
0_1965-11-03
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-15
0_1965-12-18
0_1965-12-30
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-08
0_1966-01-14
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-02-11
0_1966-02-26
0_1966-03-02
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-03-30
0_1966-04-13
0_1966-04-16
0_1966-04-20
0_1966-04-23
0_1966-05-07
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-05-18
0_1966-05-22
0_1966-05-25
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-06-08
0_1966-06-11
0_1966-06-15
0_1966-06-25
0_1966-06-29
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-06
0_1966-08-17
0_1966-09-03
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-09-14
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-30
0_1966-10-05
0_1966-10-12
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-12
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-23
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-11-30
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-17
0_1966-12-21
0_1966-12-28
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-14
0_1967-01-18
0_1967-01-25
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-02-04
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-02-15
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-04
0_1967-03-15
0_1967-03-22
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-03-29
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-04-19
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-04-27
0_1967-04-29
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-05-10
0_1967-05-13
0_1967-05-17
0_1967-05-27
0_1967-05-30
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-17
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-06-28
0_1967-07-05
0_1967-07-08
0_1967-07-12
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-08-05
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-16
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-09-03
0_1967-09-06
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-20
0_1967-09-23
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-07
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-10-19
0_1967-10-21
0_1967-10-25
0_1967-10-28
0_1967-10-30
0_1967-11-04
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-11-22
0_1967-11-25
0_1967-11-29
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-13
0_1967-12-16
0_1967-12-20
0_1967-12-27
0_1967-12-30
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-01-17
0_1968-01-27
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-02-14
0_1968-02-17
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-03-09
0_1968-03-13
0_1968-03-23
0_1968-04-03
0_1968-04-06
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-04-13
0_1968-04-23
0_1968-04-27
0_1968-05-02
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-05-08
0_1968-05-11
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-05-25
0_1968-06-05
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-18
0_1968-06-22
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-07-03
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-10
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-07-24
0_1968-07-27
0_1968-08-07
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-11
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-09-25
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-10-09
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-11-02
0_1968-11-06
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-16
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-11-27
0_1968-11-30
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-21
0_1968-12-25
0_1968-12-28
0_1969-01-01
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-08
0_1969-01-15
0_1969-01-18
0_1969-01-22
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-01
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-01
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-15
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-03-22
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-05
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-12
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-06-28
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-07-26
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-08-02
0_1969-08-06
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-08-20
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-08-27
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-09-06
0_1969-09-10
0_1969-09-13
0_1969-09-17
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-01
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-15
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-01
0_1969-11-05
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-03
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-17
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-24
0_1969-12-27
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-01-14
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-21
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-18
0_1970-03-07
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-01
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-04-08
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-05-16
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-05-23
0_1970-05-27
0_1970-05-30
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-06
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-08-05
0_1970-09-05
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-16
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-14
0_1970-10-17
0_1970-10-21
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-01-17
0_1971-01-23
0_1971-01-30
0_1971-02-10
0_1971-03-03
0_1971-03-04
0_1971-03-06
0_1971-03-10
0_1971-03-13
0_1971-04-07
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-21
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-04-29
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-05
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-12
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-26
0_1971-06-09
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-06-26
0_1971-06-30
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-07-21
0_1971-07-31
0_1971-09-04
0_1971-09-08
0_1971-10-02
0_1971-10-13
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-10-23
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-10-30
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-13
0_1971-11-27
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-22
0_1971-12-25
0_1972-01-02
0_1972-01-08
0_1972-01-12
0_1972-01-15
0_1972-01-19
0_1972-01-26
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-26
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-15
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-04-02b
0_1972-04-03
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-06
0_1972-04-12
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-05-06
0_1972-05-13
0_1972-05-17
0_1972-06-10
0_1972-06-14
0_1972-06-24
0_1972-06-28
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-07-26
0_1972-07-29
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-08-09
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-06
0_1972-10-25
0_1972-12-13
0_1973-01-13
0_1973-01-20
0_1973-01-24
0_1973-02-14
0_1973-02-28
0_1973-03-24
0_1973-04-08
0_1973-04-14
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.02_-_The_Message_of_the_Atomic_Bomb
02.03_-_An_Aspect_of_Emergent_Evolution
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.04_-_The_Right_of_Absolute_Freedom
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_Vansittartism
02.07_-_George_Seftris
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.08_-_The_Basic_Unity
02.09_-_The_Way_to_Unity
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_Bengali
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.12_-_Mysticism_in_Bengali_Poetry
02.12_-_The_Ideals_of_Human_Unity
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.13_-_Rabindranath_and_Sri_Aurobindo
02.14_-_Appendix
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.06_-_Here_or_Otherwhere
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.08_-_The_Democracy_of_Tomorrow
03.08_-_The_Standpoint_of_Indian_Art
03.09_-_Art_and_Katharsis
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.09_-_Sectarianism_or_Loyalty
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.11_-_True_Humility
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
03.12_-_The_Spirit_of_Tapasya
03.13_-_Human_Destiny
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
03.15_-_Towards_the_Future
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
03.17_-_The_Souls_Odyssey
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.04_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.07_-_Matter_Aspires
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
04.13_-_To_the_HeightsXIII
04.26_-_To_the_Heights-XXVI
04.36_-_To_the_Heights-XXXVI
05.01_-_At_the_Origin_of_Ignorance
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.03_-_Bypaths_of_Souls_Journey
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.04_-_Of_Beauty_and_Ananda
05.04_-_The_Immortal_Person
05.04_-_The_Measure_of_Time
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.05_-_Man_the_Prototype
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.08_-_True_Charity
05.09_-_The_Changed_Scientific_Outlook
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.14_-_The_Sanctity_of_the_Individual
05.15_-_Sartrian_Freedom
05.19_-_Lone_to_the_Lone
05.20_-_The_Urge_for_Progression
05.21_-_Being_or_Becoming_and_Having
05.22_-_Success_and_its_Conditions
05.25_-_Sweet_Adversity
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
05.31_-_Divine_Intervention
05.32_-_Yoga_as_Pragmatic_Power
05.33_-_Caesar_versus_the_Divine
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.06_-_Earth_a_Symbol
06.07_-_Total_Transformation_Demands_Total_Rejection
06.10_-_Fatigue_and_Work
06.11_-_The_Steps_of_the_Soul
06.12_-_The_Expanding_Body-Consciousness
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.17_-_Directed_Change
06.19_-_Mental_Silence
06.20_-_Mind,_Origin_of_Separative_Consciousness
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
06.25_-_Individual_and_Collective_Soul
06.28_-_The_Coming_of_Superman
06.29_-_Towards_Redemption
06.31_-_Identification_of_Consciousness
06.32_-_The_Central_Consciousness
06.35_-_Second_Sight
06.36_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
07.01_-_Realisation,_Past_and_Future
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.06_-_Record_of_World-History
07.08_-_The_Divine_Truth_Its_Name_and_Form
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.12_-_This_Ugliness_in_the_World
07.17_-_Why_Do_We_Forget_Things?
07.19_-_Bad_Thought-Formation
07.20_-_Why_are_Dreams_Forgotten?
07.21_-_On_Occultism
07.22_-_Mysticism_and_Occultism
07.24_-_Meditation_and_Meditation
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.38_-_Past_Lives_and_the_Psychic_Being
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
07.41_-_The_Divine_Family
07.42_-_The_Nature_and_Destiny_of_Art
07.44_-_Music_Indian_and_European
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.06_-_A_Sign_and_a_Symbol
08.09_-_Spirits_in_Trees
08.12_-_Thought_the_Creator
08.14_-_Poetry_and_Poetic_Inspiration
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.18_-_The_Origin_of_Desire
08.19_-_Asceticism
08.24_-_On_Food
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.28_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
08.31_-_Personal_Effort_and_Surrender
08.33_-_Opening_to_the_Divine
08.36_-_Buddha_and_Shankara
08.37_-_The_Significance_of_Dates
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.08_-_The_Modern_Taste
09.10_-_The_Supramental_Vision
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
09.14_-_Education_of_Girls
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
09.18_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.01_-_Cycles_of_Creation
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_Beyond_Vedanta
10.03_-_Life_in_and_Through_Death
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_Lord_of_Time
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.04_-_Transfiguration
10.05_-_Mind_and_the_Mental_World
10.06_-_Beyond_the_Dualities
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
10.08_-_Consciousness_as_Freedom
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
10.09_-_Education_as_the_Growth_of_Consciousness
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.00a_-_Foreword
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.10_-_A_Poem
10.10_-_Education_is_Organisation
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
10.13_-_Go_Through
10.15_-_The_Evolution_of_Language
10.16_-_The_Relative_Best
10.17_-_Miracles:_Their_True_Significance
10.18_-_Short_Notes_-_1-_The_Sense_of_Earthly_Evolution
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_DOWN_THE_RABBIT-HOLE
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_Proem
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Seeing
1.01_-_Sets_down_the_first_line_and_begins_to_treat_of_the_imperfections_of_beginners.
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Ego
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Offering
1.01_-_The_Path_of_Later_On
1.01_-_The_Rape_of_the_Lock
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_Three_Metamorphoses
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
10.20_-_Short_Notes_-_3-_Emptying_and_Replenishment
10.21_-_Short_Notes_-_4-_Ego
1.02.1_-_The_Inhabiting_Godhead_-_Life_and_Action
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.02.3.3_-_Birth_and_Non-Birth
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
10.27_-_Consciousness
10.29_-_Gods_Debt
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_On_the_Service_of_the_Soul
1.02_-_ON_THE_TEACHERS_OF_VIRTUE
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_Priestly_Kings
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_THE_POOL_OF_TEARS
1.02_-_The_Principle_of_Fire
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Shadow
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
10.30_-_India,_the_World_and_the_Ashram
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
10.33_-_On_Discipline
10.34_-_Effort_and_Grace
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
10.36_-_Cling_to_Truth
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Eternal_Presence
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Master_Ma_is_Unwell
1.03_-_Measure_of_time,_Moments_of_Kashthas,_etc.
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Of_some_imperfections_which_some_of_these_souls_are_apt_to_have,_with_respect_to_the_second_capital_sin,_which_is_avarice,_in_the_spiritual_sense
1.03_-_On_Children
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_Gate_of_Hell._The_Inefficient_or_Indifferent._Pope_Celestine_V._The_Shores_of_Acheron._Charon._The
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Manner_of_Imitation.
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.03_-_Yama_and_Niyama
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_Nothing_Exists_Per_Se_Except_Atoms_And_The_Void
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Control_of_Psychic_Prana
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_First_Circle,_Limbo__Virtuous_Pagans_and_the_Unbaptized._The_Four_Poets,_Homer,_Horace,_Ovid,_and_Lucan._The_Noble_Castle_of_Philosophy.
1.04_-_The_Fork_in_the_Road
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_THE_RABBIT_SENDS_IN_A_LITTLE_BILL
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_ADVICE_FROM_A_CATERPILLAR
1.05_-_AUERBACHS_CELLAR
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Definition_of_the_Ludicrous,_and_a_brief_sketch_of_the_rise_of_Comedy.
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_MORALITY_AS_THE_ENEMY_OF_NATURE
1.05_-_Of_the_imperfections_into_which_beginners_fall_with_respect_to_the_sin_of_wrath
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Qualifications_of_the_Aspirant_and_the_Teacher
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_Principle_of_Earth
1.05_-_The_Second_Circle__The_Wanton._Minos._The_Infernal_Hurricane._Francesca_da_Rimini.
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Work_and_Teaching
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Definition_of_Tragedy.
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_Incarnate_Teachers_and_Incarnation
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_On_Work
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_PIG_AND_PEPPER
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Greatness_of_the_Individual
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_The_Three_Mothers_or_the_First_Elements
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_Akasa_or_the_Ethereal_Principle
1.07_-_A_MAD_TEA-PARTY
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Hui_Ch'ao_Asks_about_Buddha
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_On_Dreams
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_The_Continuity_of_Consciousness
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_The_Fourth_Circle__The_Avaricious_and_the_Prodigal._Plutus._Fortune_and_her_Wheel._The_Fifth_Circle__The_Irascible_and_the_Sullen._Styx.
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_The_Mantra_-_OM_-_Word_and_Wisdom
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.089_-_The_Levels_of_Concentration
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Departmental_Kings_of_Nature
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_ON_THE_TREE_ON_THE_MOUNTAINSIDE
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Phlegyas._Philippo_Argenti._The_Gate_of_the_City_of_Dis.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_THE_QUEEN'S_CROQUET_GROUND
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.08_-_Wherein_is_expounded_the_first_line_of_the_first_stanza,_and_a_beginning_is_made_of_the_explanation_of_this_dark_night
1.08_-_Worship_of_Substitutes_and_Images
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_Kundalini_Yoga
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Man_-_About_the_Body
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_(Plot_continued.)_Dramatic_Unity.
1.09_-_PROMENADE
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Chosen_Ideal
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.09_-_WHO_STOLE_THE_TARTS?
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
11.05_-_The_Ladder_of_Unconsciousness
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
11.09_-_Towards_the_Immortal_Body
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_ALICE'S_EVIDENCE
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Farinata_and_Cavalcante_de'_Cavalcanti._Discourse_on_the_Knowledge_of_the_Damned.
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_On_our_Knowledge_of_Universals
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_ON_WAR_AND_WARRIORS
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_descendants_of_the_daughters_of_Daksa_married_to_the_Rsis
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.02_-_Creation_by_the_Word
1.1.1.06_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.11_-_The_Ideal_Centre
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Legend_of_Dhruva,_the_son_of_Uttanapada
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_On_talkativeness_and_silence.
1.11_-_(Plot_continued.)_Reversal_of_the_Situation,_Recognition,_and_Tragic_or_disastrous_Incident_defined_and_explained.
1.11_-_Powers
1.1.1_-_Text
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_The_Soul_or_the_Astral_Body
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_On_lying.
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Minotaur._The_Seventh_Circle__The_Violent._The_River_Phlegethon._The_Violent_against_their_Neighbours._The_Centaurs._Tyrants.
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.13_-_On_despondency.
1.13_-_(Plot_continued.)_What_constitutes_Tragic_Action.
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Spirit
1.13_-_The_Wood_of_Thorns._The_Harpies._The_Violent_against_themselves._Suicides._Pier_della_Vigna._Lano_and_Jacopo_da_Sant'_Andrea.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_Bibliography
1.14_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTEENTH
1.14_-_Descendants_of_Prithu
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_(Plot_continued.)_The_tragic_emotions_of_pity_and_fear_should_spring_out_of_the_Plot_itself.
1.14_-_Postscript
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.14_-_The_Mental_Plane
1.14_-_The_Sand_Waste_and_the_Rain_of_Fire._The_Violent_against_God._Capaneus._The_Statue_of_Time,_and_the_Four_Infernal_Rivers.
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_Conclusion
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_element_of_Character_in_Tragedy.
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_Violent_against_Nature._Brunetto_Latini.
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.15_-_The_Worship_of_the_Oak
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Guidoguerra,_Aldobrandi,_and_Rusticucci._Cataract_of_the_River_of_Blood.
1.16_-_Inquiries_of_Maitreya_respecting_the_history_of_Prahlada
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_On_love_of_money_or_avarice.
1.16_-_On_Self-Knowledge
1.16_-_(Plot_continued.)_Recognition__its_various_kinds,_with_examples
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_The_Triple_Status_of_Supermind
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_AT_THE_FOUNTAIN
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Geryon._The_Violent_against_Art._Usurers._Descent_into_the_Abyss_of_Malebolge.
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.17_-_On_Teaching
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Further_rules_for_the_Tragic_Poet.
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_On_Friendship
1.18_-_On_insensibility,_that_is,_deadening_of_the_soul_and_the_death_of_the_mind_before_the_death_of_the_body.
1.18_-_ON_LITTLE_OLD_AND_YOUNG_WOMEN
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Eighth_Circle,_Malebolge__The_Fraudulent_and_the_Malicious._The_First_Bolgia__Seducers_and_Panders._Venedico_Caccianimico._Jason._The_Second_Bolgia__Flatterers._Allessio_Interminelli._Thais.
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Importance_of_our_Conventional_Greetings,_etc.
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_NIGHT
1.19_-_On_sleep,_prayer,_and_psalm-singing_in_chapel.
1.19_-_On_Talking
1.19_-_ON_THE_ADDERS_BITE
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Third_Bolgia__Simoniacs._Pope_Nicholas_III._Dante's_Reproof_of_corrupt_Prelates.
1.19_-_Thought,_or_the_Intellectual_element,_and_Diction_in_Tragedy.
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
1.2.01_-_The_Upanishadic_and_Purancic_Systems
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
1.2.02_-_Qualities_Needed_for_Sadhana
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
12.05_-_Beauty
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_On_Time
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_Fourth_Bolgia__Soothsayers._Amphiaraus,_Tiresias,_Aruns,_Manto,_Eryphylus,_Michael_Scott,_Guido_Bonatti,_and_Asdente._Virgil_reproaches_Dante's_Pity.
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.2.10_-_Opening
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Chih_Men's_Lotus_Flower,_Lotus_Leaves
1.21_-_Families_of_the_Daityas
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_On_unmanly_and_puerile_cowardice.
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Fifth_Bolgia__Peculators._The_Elder_of_Santa_Zita._Malacoda_and_other_Devils.
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_Ciampolo,_Friar_Gomita,_and_Michael_Zanche._The_Malabranche_quarrel.
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_On_Prayer
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_Escape_from_the_Malabranche._The_Sixth_Bolgia__Hypocrites._Catalano_and_Loderingo._Caiaphas.
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.23_-_THE_MIRACULOUS
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_(Epic_Poetry_continued.)_Further_points_of_agreement_with_Tragedy.
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_On_Beauty
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Critical_Objections_brought_against_Poetry,_and_the_principles_on_which_they_are_to_be_answered.
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_On_Religion
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.25_-_Vanni_Fucci's_Punishment._Agnello_Brunelleschi,_Buoso_degli_Abati,_Puccio_Sciancato,_Cianfa_de'_Donati,_and_Guercio_Cavalcanti.
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Structure_of_Mind_Based_on_that_of_Body
1.27_-_Succession_to_the_Soul
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.28_-_The_Ninth_Bolgia__Schismatics._Mahomet_and_Ali._Pier_da_Medicina,_Curio,_Mosca,_and_Bertr_and_de_Born.
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.29_-_Geri_del_Bello._The_Tenth_Bolgia__Alchemists._Griffolino_d'_Arezzo_and_Capocchino._The_many_people_and_the_divers_wounds
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
13.03_-_A_Programme_for_the_Second_Century_of_the_Divine_Manifestation
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
13.04_-_A_Note_on_Supermind
1.3.04_-_Peace
13.05_-_A_Dream_Of_Surreal_Science
1.30_-_Adonis_in_Syria
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.30_-_Other_Falsifiers_or_Forgers._Gianni_Schicchi,_Myrrha,_Adam_of_Brescia,_Potiphar's_Wife,_and_Sinon_of_Troy.
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.31_-_The_Giants,_Nimrod,_Ephialtes,_and_Antaeus._Descent_to_Cocytus.
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.32_-_The_Ninth_Circle__Traitors._The_Frozen_Lake_of_Cocytus._First_Division,_Caina__Traitors_to_their_Kindred._Camicion_de'_Pazzi._Second_Division,_Antenora__Traitors_to_their_Country._Dante_questions_Bocca_degli
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Golden_Mean
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.3.4.04_-_The_Divine_Superman
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_Fourth_Division_of_the_Ninth_Circle,_the_Judecca__Traitors_to_their_Lords_and_Benefactors._Lucifer,_Judas_Iscariot,_Brutus,_and_Cassius._The_Chasm_of_Lethe._The_Ascent.
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.36_-_Human_Representatives_of_Attis
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.40_-_The_Nature_of_Osiris
1.41_-_Isis
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_Osiris_and_the_Sun
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.43_-_The_Holy_Guardian_Angel_is_not_the_Higher_Self_but_an_Objective_Individual
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.44_-_Serious_Style_of_A.C.,_or_the_Apparent_Frivolity_of_Some_of_my_Remarks
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.46_-_Selfishness
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
15.04_-_The_Mother_Abides
15.06_-_Words,_Words,_Words...
15.08_-_Ashram_-_Inner_and_Outer
15.09_-_One_Day_More
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.54_-_Types_of_Animal_Sacrament
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_Money
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Geomancy
16.02_-_Mater_Dolorosa
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.60_-_Knack
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.61_-_The_Myth_of_Balder
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.66_-_Vampires
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
1.69_-_Original_Sin
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
1.70_-_Morality_1
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.79_-_Progress
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1.80_-_Life_a_Gamble
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.04_-_The_Flowers
19.09_-_On_Evil
1912_11_02p
1912_11_19p
1912_12_02p
1912_12_03p
1913_08_02p
1913_11_25p
1914_02_05p
1914_03_09p
1914_05_12p
1914_08_18p
1914_09_01p
1914_09_05p
1914_09_06p
1914_12_22p
1915_01_11p
1915_01_24p
1915_02_15p
1915_07_31p
1915_11_26p
1916_06_07p
1916_12_20p
1916_12_26p
1917_11_25p
19.17_-_On_Anger
19.19_-_Of_the_Just
19.25_-_The_Bhikkhu
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1931_11_24p
1935_01_04p
1950-12-30_-_Perfect_and_progress._Dynamic_equilibrium._True_sincerity.
1951-01-04_-_Transformation_and_reversal_of_consciousness.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-11_-_Modesty_and_vanity_-_Generosity
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-07_-_A_Hierarchy_-_Transcendent,_universal,_individual_Divine_-_The_Supreme_Shakti_and_Creation_-_Inadequacy_of_words,_language
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1951-05-12_-_Mahalakshmi_and_beauty_in_life_-_Mahasaraswati_-_conscious_hand_-_Riches_and_poverty
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-03-18
1953-03-25
1953-04-08
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-05-13
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-03
1953-06-10
1953-06-17
1953-06-24
1953-07-01
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-12
1953-08-19
1953-09-02
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-09-23
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-10-21
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-11
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1953-12-16
1953-12-23
1953-12-30
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-03_-_Body_opening_to_the_Divine_-_Concentration_in_the_heart_-_The_army_of_the_Divine_-_The_knot_of_the_ego_-Streng_thening_ones_will
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-08_-_Cosmic_consciousness_-_Clutching_-_The_central_will_of_the_being_-_Knowledge_by_identity
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-05-04_-_Drawing_on_the_universal_vital_forces_-_The_inner_physical_-_Receptivity_to_different_kinds_of_forces_-_Progress_and_receptivity
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-01_-_Path_of_knowledge_-_Finding_the_Divine_in_life_-_Capacity_for_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Partial_and_total_identification_with_the_Divine_-_Manifestation_and_hierarchy
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-03-21_-_Identify_with_the_Divine_-_The_Divine,_the_most_important_thing_in_life
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-05-30_-_Forms_as_symbols_of_the_Force_behind_-_Art_as_expression_of_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Supramental_psychological_perfection_-_Division_of_works_-_The_Ashram,_idle_stupidities
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-10-31_-_Manifestation_of_divine_love_-_Deformation_of_Love_by_human_consciousness_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-03-06_-_Freedom,_servitude_and_love
1957-03-08_-_A_Buddhist_story
1957-03-13_-_Our_best_friend
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-04-17_-_Transformation_of_the_body
1957-04-24_-_Perfection,_lower_and_higher
1957-05-01_-_Sports_competitions,_their_value
1957-05-08_-_Vital_excitement,_reason,_instinct
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-06-12_-_Fasting_and_spiritual_progress
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-03_-_Collective_yoga,_vision_of_a_huge_hotel
1957-07-09_-_Incontinence_of_speech
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1957-08-28_-_Freedom_and_Divine_Will
1957-09-04_-_Sri_Aurobindo,_an_eternal_birth
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-09_-_As_many_universes_as_individuals_-_Passage_to_the_higher_hemisphere
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-11-13_-_Superiority_of_man_over_animal_-_Consciousness_precedes_form
1957-11-27_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_in_The_Life_Divine_-_Individual_and_cosmic_evolution
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-01-15_-_The_only_unshakable_point_of_support
1958-02-05_-_The_great_voyage_of_the_Supreme_-_Freedom_and_determinism
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-02-26_-_The_moon_and_the_stars_-_Horoscopes_and_yoga
1958-03-05_-_Vibrations_and_words_-_Power_of_thought,_the_gift_of_tongues
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-04-02_-_Correcting_a_mistake
1958-05-07_-_The_secret_of_Nature
1958-05-14_-_Intellectual_activity_and_subtle_knowing_-_Understanding_with_the_body
1958-05-28_-_The_Avatar
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-06-18_-_Philosophy,_religion,_occultism,_spirituality
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958_09_19
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958_09_26
1958-10-01_-_The_ideal_of_moral_perfection
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958_10_24
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1958_12_05
1960_03_30
1960_06_29
1960_11_11?_-_48
1961_03_11_-_58
1961_03_17_-_57
1961_05_21?_-_62
1961_07_18
1962_01_12
1962_02_03
1962_02_27
1962_10_06
1962_10_12
1963_03_06
1963_05_15
1963_08_10
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963_11_04
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_01_12
1965_03_03
1965_05_29
1965_09_25
1965_12_26?
1966_09_14
1967-05-24.2_-_Defining_God
1969_09_04_-_143
1969_09_17
1969_09_23
1969_10_10
1969_11_16
1969_12_11
1970_01_26
1970_02_07
1970_02_20
1970_03_17
1970_04_03
1970_04_13
1970_04_14
1970_04_20_-_485
1971_12_11
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_A_Birthday
1.ac_-_The_Disciples
1.ac_-_The_Four_Winds
1.ac_-_The_Garden_of_Janus
1.ac_-_The_Hermit
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.anon_-_But_little_better
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Antar
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Imru-Ul-Quais
1.anon_-_The_Song_of_Songs
1.ap_-_The_Universal_Prayer
1.asak_-_A_pious_one_with_a_hundred_beads_on_your_rosary
1.asak_-_Beg_for_Love
1.asak_-_Detached_You_are,_even_from_your_being
1.asak_-_If_you_do_not_give_up_the_crowds
1.asak_-_If_you_keep_seeking_the_jewel_of_understanding
1.asak_-_In_my_heart_Thou_dwellest--else_with_blood_Ill_drench_it
1.asak_-_In_the_school_of_mind_you
1.asak_-_Love_came
1.asak_-_Love_came_and_emptied_me_of_self
1.asak_-_Mansoor,_that_whale_of_the_Oceans_of_Love
1.asak_-_My_Beloved-_dont_be_heartless_with_me
1.asak_-_My_Beloved-_this_torture_and_pain
1.asak_-_Nothing_but_burning_sobs_and_tears_tonight
1.asak_-_On_Unitys_Way
1.asak_-_Piousness_and_the_path_of_love
1.asak_-_Rise_early_at_dawn,_when_our_storytelling_begins
1.asak_-_Sorrow_looted_this_heart
1.asak_-_The_day_Love_was_illumined
1.asak_-_The_sum_total_of_our_life_is_a_breath
1.asak_-_This_is_My_Face,_said_the_Beloved
1.asak_-_Though_burning_has_become_an_old_habit_for_this_heart
1.asak_-_Whatever_road_we_take_to_You,_Joy
1.asak_-_When_the_desire_for_the_Friend_became_real
1.at_-_And_Galahad_fled_along_them_bridge_by_bridge_(from_The_Holy_Grail)
1.bni_-_Raga_Ramkali
1.bsf_-_Do_not_speak_a_hurtful_word
1.bsf_-_Raga_Asa
1.bsf_-_Wear_whatever_clothes_you_must
1.bs_-_What_a_carefree_game_He_plays!
1.ct_-_One_Legged_Man
1.dd_-_As_many_as_are_the_waves_of_the_sea
1f.lovecraft_-_A_Reminiscence_of_Dr._Samuel_Johnson
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Azathoth
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Celephais
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Ibid
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Nyarlathotep
1f.lovecraft_-_Old_Bugs
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Polaris
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Cats_of_Ulthar
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Doom_That_Came_to_Sarnath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_History_of_the_Necronomicon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Little_Glass_Bottle
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mysterious_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Grave-Yard
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Quest_of_Iranon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Secret_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Street
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Unnamable
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Archimedes
1.fs_-_Cassandra
1.fs_-_Columbus
1.fs_-_Fantasie_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Fortune_And_Wisdom
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Group_From_Tartarus
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_Longing
1.fs_-_Love_And_Desire
1.fs_-_Resignation
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Division_Of_The_Earth
1.fs_-_The_Fight_With_The_Dragon
1.fs_-_The_Greatness_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Hostage
1.fs_-_The_Infanticide
1.fs_-_The_Invincible_Armada
1.fs_-_The_Knight_Of_Toggenburg
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Mountain
1.fs_-_The_Merchant
1.fs_-_The_Ring_Of_Polycrates_-_A_Ballad
1.fs_-_The_Veiled_Statue_At_Sais
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_To_Proselytizers
1.fua_-_A_slaves_freedom
1.fua_-_God_Speaks_to_David
1.fua_-_God_Speaks_to_Moses
1.fua_-_The_Lover
1.fua_-_The_moths_and_the_flame
1.fua_-_The_peacocks_excuse
1.gnk_-_Japji_15_-_If_you_ponder_it
1.gnk_-_Japji_38_-_Discipline_is_the_workshop
1.gnk_-_Japji_8_-_From_listening
1.gnk_-_Siri_ragu_9.3_-_The_guru_is_the_stepping_stone
1.hs_-_Not_Worth_The_Toil!
1.hs_-_Several_Times_In_The_Last_Week
1.hs_-_The_Bird_Of_Gardens
1.hs_-_The_Essence_of_Grace
1.hs_-_The_Great_Secret
1.ia_-_An_Ocean_Without_Shore
1.ia_-_As_Night_Let_its_Curtains_Down_in_Folds
1.ia_-_At_Night_Lets_Its_Curtains_Down_In_Folds
1.ia_-_He_Saw_The_Lightning_In_The_East
1.ia_-_In_The_Mirror_Of_A_Man
1.ia_-_In_the_Mirror_of_a_Man
1.jda_-_Raga_Gujri
1.jda_-_Raga_Maru
1.jk_-_Acrostic__-_Georgiana_Augusta_Keats
1.jk_-_An_Extempore
1.jk_-_Ben_Nevis_-_A_Dialogue
1.jk_-_Calidore_-_A_Fragment
1.jk_-_Character_Of_Charles_Brown
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Fragment_Of_The_Castle_Builder
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_La_Belle_Dame_Sans_Merci
1.jk_-_La_Belle_Dame_Sans_Merci_(Original_version_)
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Lines_On_The_Mermaid_Tavern
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Melancholy
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Song_Of_The_Indian_Maid,_From_Endymion
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_Before_He_Went
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_On_A_Blank_Space_At_The_End_Of_Chaucers_Tale_Of_The_Floure_And_The_Lefe
1.jk_-_Sonnet_X._To_One_Who_Has_Been_Long_In_City_Pent
1.jk_-_Spenserian_Stanzas_On_Charles_Armitage_Brown
1.jk_-_Staffa
1.jk_-_Stanzas._In_A_Drear-Nighted_December
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_Saint_Mark._A_Fragment
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jk_-_To_Charles_Cowden_Clarke
1.jk_-_What_The_Thrush_Said._Lines_From_A_Letter_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jk_-_You_Say_You_Love
1.jlb_-_Elegy
1.jlb_-_Empty_Drawing_Room
1.jlb_-_Limits
1.jlb_-_We_Are_The_Time._We_Are_The_Famous
1.jm_-_I_Have_forgotten
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.jr_-_A_World_with_No_Boundaries_(Ghazal_363)
1.jr_-_Bring_Wine
1.jr_-_Every_day_I_Bear_A_Burden
1.jr_-_Ghazal_Of_Rumi
1.jr_-_I_Have_Fallen_Into_Unconsciousness
1.jr_-_In_Love
1.jr_-_Laila_And_The_Khalifa
1.jr_-_Lord,_What_A_Beloved_Is_Mine!
1.jr_-_My_Mother_Was_Fortune,_My_Father_Generosity_And_Bounty
1.jr_-_On_the_Night_of_Creation_I_was_awake
1.jr_-_Secretly_we_spoke
1.jr_-_The_glow_of_the_light_of_daybreak_is_in_your_emerald_vault,_the_goblet_of_the_blood_of_twilight_is_your_blood-measuring_bowl
1.jr_-_The_Sun_Must_Come
1.jr_-_The_Taste_Of_Morning
1.jr_-_This_Is_Love
1.jr_-_Weary_Not_Of_Us,_For_We_Are_Very_Beautiful
1.jr_-_Who_Is_At_My_Door?
1.jt_-_At_the_cross_her_station_keeping_(from_Stabat_Mater_Dolorosa)
1.jt_-_Now,_a_new_creature
1.jwvg_-_A_Plan_the_Muses_Entertained
1.jwvg_-_Book_Of_Proverbs
1.jwvg_-_Calm_At_Sea
1.jwvg_-_Faithful_Eckhart
1.jwvg_-_Found
1.jwvg_-_Lover_In_All_Shapes
1.jwvg_-_Night_Thoughts
1.jwvg_-_The_Prosperous_Voyage
1.jwvg_-_The_Sea-Voyage
1.jwvg_-_The_Warning
1.kbr_-_Abode_Of_The_Beloved
1.kbr_-_He's_That_Rascally_Kind_Of_Yogi
1.kbr_-_Hes_that_rascally_kind_of_yogi
1.kbr_-_Hey_brother,_why_do_you_want_me_to_talk?
1.kbr_-_Illusion_and_Reality
1.kbr_-_I_Said_To_The_Wanting-Creature_Inside_Me
1.kbr_-_It_Is_Needless_To_Ask_Of_A_Saint
1.kbr_-_Many_Hoped
1.kbr_-_Many_hoped
1.kbr_-_Tentacles_of_Time
1.kbr_-_The_impossible_pass
1.kbr_-_When_I_found_the_boundless_knowledge
1.khc_-_Idle_Wandering
1.lb_-_Chiang_Chin_Chiu
1.lb_-_Farewell_to_Meng_Hao-jan
1.lb_-_Farewell_to_Meng_Hao-jan_at_Yellow_Crane_Tower_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_For_Wang_Lun_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Gold_painted_jars_-_wines_worth_a_thousand
1.lb_-_Hard_Is_The_Journey
1.lb_-_Leaving_White_King_City
1.lb_-_On_Dragon_Hill
1.lb_-_Seeing_Off_Meng_Haoran_For_Guangling_At_Yellow_Crane_Tower
1.lb_-_The_Ching-Ting_Mountain
1.lb_-_Viewing_Heaven's_Gate_Mountains
1.lla_-_At_the_end_of_a_crazy-moon_night
1.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Good_Saint_Nick
1.lovecraft_-_Lines_On_General_Robert_Edward_Lee
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_The_Bride_Of_The_Sea
1.lovecraft_-_The_Messenger
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.lovecraft_-_Waste_Paper-_A_Poem_Of_Profound_Insignificance
1.mb_-_Mira_is_Steadfast
1.mb_-_The_Heat_of_Midnight_Tears
1.mdl_-_Inside_the_hidden_nexus_(from_Jacobs_Journey)
1.mdl_-_The_Creation_of_Elohim
1.mdl_-_The_Gates_(from_Openings)
1.ml_-_Realisation_of_Dreams_and_Mind
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.nmdv_-_He_is_the_One_in_many
1.nmdv_-_The_drum_with_no_drumhead_beats
1.nmdv_-_The_thundering_resonance_of_the_Word
1.nmdv_-_When_I_see_His_ways,_I_sing
1.okym_-_25_-_Why,_all_the_Saints_and_Sages_who_discussd
1.okym_-_27_-_Myself_when_young_did_eagerly_frequent
1.okym_-_53_-_later_edition_-_I_sent_my_Soul_through_the_Invisible
1.okym_-_61_-_Then_said_another_--_Surely_not_in_vain
1.okym_-_62_-_Another_said_--_Why,_neer_a_peevish_Boy
1.okym_-_64_-_Said_one_--_Folks_of_a_surly_Tapster_tell
1.okym_-_65_-_Then_said_another_with_a_long-drawn_Sigh
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_An_Ode,_Written_October,_1819,_Before_The_Spaniards_Had_Recovered_Their_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Asia_-_From_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_A_Vision_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Chorus_from_Hellas
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Fiordispina
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_To_One_Singing
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Yes!_All_Is_Past
1.pbs_-_Ginevra
1.pbs_-_Good-Night
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Castor_And_Pollux
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Venus
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_in_the_Bay_of_Lerici
1.pbs_-_Love
1.pbs_-_Love-_Hope,_Desire,_And_Fear
1.pbs_-_Marenghi
1.pbs_-_Mariannes_Dream
1.pbs_-_Mont_Blanc_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Vale_of_Chamouni
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Naples
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_O_That_A_Chariot_Of_Cloud_Were_Mine!
1.pbs_-_Ozymandias
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Saint_Edmonds_Eve
1.pbs_-_Scene_From_Tasso
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Song._Cold,_Cold_Is_The_Blast_When_December_Is_Howling
1.pbs_-_Song._Hope
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_From_The_Italian_Of_Dante
1.pbs_-_The_Aziola
1.pbs_-_The_Boat_On_The_Serchio
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cloud
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Devils_Walk._A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_The_First_Canzone_Of_The_Convito
1.pbs_-_The_Fugitives
1.pbs_-_The_Isle
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sunset
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Two_Spirits_-_An_Allegory
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_The_Woodman_And_The_Nightingale
1.pbs_-_To_Edward_Williams
1.pbs_-_Ugolino
1.poe_-_Eldorado
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_For_Annie
1.poe_-_Lenore
1.poe_-_The_Forest_Reverie
1.poe_-_The_Happiest_Day-The_Happiest_Hour
1.poe_-_The_Haunted_Palace
1.poe_-_The_Raven
1.poe_-_Ulalume
1.pp_-_Raga_Dhanashri
1.raa_-_And_YHVH_spoke_to_me_when_I_saw_His_name
1.raa_-_Circles_1_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_A_Grammarian's_Funeral_Shortly_After_The_Revival_Of_Learning
1.rb_-_Aix_In_Provence
1.rb_-_A_Light_Woman
1.rb_-_A_Lovers_Quarrel
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Another_Way_Of_Love
1.rb_-_A_Toccata_Of_Galuppi's
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Bishop_Orders_His_Tomb_at_Saint_Praxed's_Church,_Rome,_The
1.rb_-_By_The_Fire-Side
1.rb_-_Caliban_upon_Setebos_or,_Natural_Theology_in_the_Island
1.rb_-_Childe_Roland_To_The_Dark_Tower_Came
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Cristina
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Holy-Cross_Day
1.rb_-_Home_Thoughts,_from_the_Sea
1.rb_-_In_A_Gondola
1.rb_-_In_A_Year
1.rb_-_Incident_Of_The_French_Camp
1.rb_-_Master_Hugues_Of_Saxe-Gotha
1.rb_-_My_Last_Duchess
1.rb_-_My_Star
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Porphyrias_Lover
1.rb_-_Protus
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Soliloquy_Of_The_Spanish_Cloister
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Boy_And_the_Angel
1.rb_-_The_Englishman_In_Italy
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rb_-_The_Last_Ride_Together
1.rb_-_The_Patriot
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rb_-_The_Twins
1.rb_-_Times_Revenges
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rmd_-_Raga_Basant
1.rmpsd_-_In_the_worlds_busy_market-place,_O_Shyama
1.rmr_-_Before_Summer_Rain
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_Lament
1.rmr_-_The_Unicorn
1.rt_-_At_The_Last_Watch
1.rt_-_Benediction
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Freedom
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_I_Cast_My_Net_Into_The_Sea
1.rt_-_Journey_Home
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Light
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_IV_-_She_Is_Near_To_My_Heart
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LII_-_Tired_Of_Waiting
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LXX_-_Take_Back_Your_Coins
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_VIII_-_There_Is_Room_For_You
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XVI_-_She_Dwelt_Here_By_The_Pool
1.rt_-_Ocean_Of_Forms
1.rt_-_One_Day_In_Spring....
1.rt_-_On_The_Seashore
1.rt_-_Our_Meeting
1.rt_-_Paper_Boats
1.rt_-_Passing_Breeze
1.rt_-_Prisoner
1.rt_-_Religious_Obsession_--_translation_from_Dharmamoha
1.rt_-_Sail_Away
1.rt_-_Shyama
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_81_-_90
1.rt_-_The_Astronomer
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXXV_-_At_Midnight
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXXXIII_-_She_Dwelt_On_The_Hillside
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLII_-_O_Mad,_Superbly_Drunk
1.rt_-_The_Golden_Boat
1.rt_-_The_Hero(2)
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rt_-_The_Last_Bargain
1.rt_-_The_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_The_Sailor
1.rt_-_Ungrateful_Sorrow
1.rt_-_Unyielding
1.rvd_-_If_You_are_a_mountain
1.rvd_-_Upon_seeing_poverty
1.rvd_-_When_I_existed
1.rwe_-_Berrying
1.rwe_-_Boston
1.rwe_-_Boston_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Dirge
1.rwe_-_Dmonic_Love
1.rwe_-_Each_And_All
1.rwe_-_Flower_Chorus
1.rwe_-_Freedom
1.rwe_-_Friendship
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_I
1.rwe_-_Guy
1.rwe_-_Heroism
1.rwe_-_Initial_Love
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.rwe_-_Quatrains
1.rwe_-_Rubies
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_Solution
1.rwe_-_Tact
1.rwe_-_Terminus
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Bell
1.rwe_-_The_Humble_Bee
1.rwe_-_The_Park
1.rwe_-_The_Past
1.rwe_-_The_Sphinx
1.rwe_-_The_Titmouse
1.rwe_-_The_World-Soul
1.rwe_-_Threnody
1.rwe_-_To-day
1.rwe_-_Una
1.rwe_-_Voluntaries
1.rwe_-_Waves
1.rwe_-_Wealth
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sca_-_Draw_me_after_You!
1.sca_-_Happy,_indeed,_is_she_whom_it_is_given_to_share_this_sacred_banquet
1.sca_-_O_blessed_poverty
1.sca_-_Place_your_mind_before_the_mirror_of_eternity!
1.sca_-_What_a_great_laudable_exchange
1.sca_-_What_you_hold,_may_you_always_hold
1.sca_-_When_You_have_loved,_You_shall_be_chaste
1.sfa_-_Exhortation_to_St._Clare_and_Her_Sisters
1.sfa_-_How_Virtue_Drives_Out_Vice
1.sfa_-_Let_the_whole_of_mankind_tremble
1.sfa_-_Let_us_desire_nothing_else
1.sfa_-_Prayer_from_A_Letter_to_the_Entire_Order
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.sfa_-_The_Canticle_of_Brother_Sun
1.sfa_-_The_Praises_of_God
1.sfa_-_The_Prayer_Before_the_Crucifix
1.sfa_-_The_Salutation_of_the_Virtues
1.shvb_-_Ave_generosa_-_Hymn_to_the_Virgin
1.shvb_-_Columba_aspexit_-_Sequence_for_Saint_Maximin
1.shvb_-_De_Spiritu_Sancto_-_To_the_Holy_Spirit
1.shvb_-_Laus_Trinitati_-_Antiphon_for_the_Trinity
1.shvb_-_O_Euchari_in_leta_via_-_Sequence_for_Saint_Eucharius
1.shvb_-_O_ignee_Spiritus_-_Hymn_to_the_Holy_Spirit
1.shvb_-_O_ignis_Spiritus_Paracliti
1.shvb_-_O_magne_Pater_-_Antiphon_for_God_the_Father
1.shvb_-_O_mirum_admirandum_-_Antiphon_for_Saint_Disibod
1.shvb_-_O_most_noble_Greenness,_rooted_in_the_sun
1.shvb_-_O_nobilissima_viriditas
1.shvb_-_O_spectabiles_viri_-_Antiphon_for_Patriarchs_and_Prophets
1.shvb_-_O_virga_mediatrix_-_Alleluia-verse_for_the_Virgin
1.shvb_-_O_Virtus_Sapientiae_-_O_Moving_Force_of_Wisdom
1.sig_-_Who_can_do_as_Thy_deeds
1.sjc_-_Dark_Night
1.sjc_-_Full_of_Hope_I_Climbed_the_Day
1.sjc_-_I_Entered_the_Unknown
1.sjc_-_I_Live_Yet_Do_Not_Live_in_Me
1.sjc_-_Loves_Living_Flame
1.sjc_-_Not_for_All_the_Beauty
1.sjc_-_On_the_Communion_of_the_Three_Persons_(from_Romance_on_the_Gospel)
1.sjc_-_Song_of_the_Soul_That_Delights_in_Knowing_God_by_Faith
1.sjc_-_The_Fountain
1.sjc_-_The_Sum_of_Perfection
1.sjc_-_Without_a_Place_and_With_a_Place
1.snk_-_Endless_is_my_Wealth
1.snt_-_You,_oh_Christ,_are_the_Kingdom_of_Heaven
1.srd_-_Shes_found_him,_she_has,_but_Radha_disbelieves
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.stav_-_I_Live_Without_Living_In_Me
1.stav_-_In_the_Hands_of_God
1.stav_-_Let_nothing_disturb_thee
1.stav_-_My_Beloved_One_is_Mine
1.stav_-_Oh_Exceeding_Beauty
1.stav_-_On_Those_Words_I_am_for_My_Beloved
1.stav_-_You_are_Christs_Hands
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Atom_of_Jesus-Host
1.stl_-_The_Divine_Dew
1.tm_-_A_Practical_Program_for_Monks
1.tm_-_When_in_the_soul_of_the_serene_disciple
1.tr_-_In_My_Youth_I_Put_Aside_My_Studies
1.vpt_-_All_my_inhibition_left_me_in_a_flash
1.vpt_-_He_promised_hed_return_tomorrow
1.wby_-_A_Cradle_Song
1.wby_-_Adams_Curse
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_Complete
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_I._First_Love
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_VIII._Summer_And_Spring
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_X._His_Wildness
1.wby_-_A_Memory_Of_Youth
1.wby_-_A_Prayer_On_Going_Into_My_House
1.wby_-_A_Stick_Of_Incense
1.wby_-_A_Woman_Young_And_Old
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_Beautiful_Lofty_Things
1.wby_-_Blood_And_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Colonel_Martin
1.wby_-_Consolation
1.wby_-_Coole_Park_1929
1.wby_-_Coole_Park_And_Ballylee,_1931
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_And_The_Bishop
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_Grown_Old_Looks_At_The_Dancers
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_On_The_Day_Of_Judgment
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_On_The_Mountain
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_Reproved
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_Talks_With_The_Bishop
1.wby_-_Cuchulains_Fight_With_The_Sea
1.wby_-_Demon_And_Beast
1.wby_-_Easter_1916
1.wby_-_Ephemera
1.wby_-_From_A_Full_Moon_In_March
1.wby_-_Her_Triumph
1.wby_-_His_Dream
1.wby_-_I_Am_Of_Ireland
1.wby_-_In_Memory_Of_Alfred_Pollexfen
1.wby_-_In_Taras_Halls
1.wby_-_John_Kinsellas_Lament_For_Mr._Mary_Moore
1.wby_-_Meeting
1.wby_-_Michael_Robartes_And_The_Dancer
1.wby_-_Mohini_Chatterjee
1.wby_-_Old_Memory
1.wby_-_Old_Tom_Again
1.wby_-_Owen_Aherne_And_His_Dancers
1.wby_-_Parnell
1.wby_-_Parnells_Funeral
1.wby_-_Peace
1.wby_-_Remorse_For_Intemperate_Speech
1.wby_-_Sailing_to_Byzantium
1.wby_-_Solomon_And_The_Witch
1.wby_-_Solomon_To_Sheba
1.wby_-_Statistics
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_Swifts_Epitaph
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_OHart
1.wby_-_The_Blessed
1.wby_-_The_Circus_Animals_Desertion
1.wby_-_The_Cloak,_The_Boat_And_The_Shoes
1.wby_-_The_Double_Vision_Of_Michael_Robartes
1.wby_-_The_Folly_Of_Being_Comforted
1.wby_-_The_Grey_Rock
1.wby_-_The_Gyres
1.wby_-_The_Host_Of_The_Air
1.wby_-_The_Hour_Before_Dawn
1.wby_-_The_Indian_Upon_God
1.wby_-_The_Madness_Of_King_Goll
1.wby_-_The_Man_And_The_Echo
1.wby_-_The_Municipal_Gallery_Revisited
1.wby_-_The_Old_Age_Of_Queen_Maeve
1.wby_-_The_Old_Stone_Cross
1.wby_-_The_People
1.wby_-_The_Phases_Of_The_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Battle
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Tree
1.wby_-_The_Saint_And_The_Hunchback
1.wby_-_The_Seven_Sages
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Song_Of_The_Happy_Shepherd
1.wby_-_The_Statesmans_Holiday
1.wby_-_The_Three_Beggars
1.wby_-_The_Three_Bushes
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_The_Two_Kings
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_II
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.wby_-_The_Wild_Old_Wicked_Man
1.wby_-_Three_Marching_Songs
1.wby_-_Three_Songs_To_The_One_Burden
1.wby_-_Three_Songs_To_The_Same_Tune
1.wby_-_To_A_Poet,_Who_Would_Have_Me_Praise_Certain_Bad_Poets,_Imitators_Of_His_And_Mine
1.wby_-_Tom_ORoughley
1.wby_-_To_The_Rose_Upon_The_Rood_Of_Time
1.wby_-_Two_Years_Later
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.wby_-_Under_Saturn
1.wby_-_Under_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Under_The_Round_Tower
1.wby_-_Upon_A_Dying_Lady
1.wby_-_Vacillation
1.wby_-_Wisdom
1.whitman_-_Aboard_At_A_Ships_Helm
1.whitman_-_A_Boston_Ballad
1.whitman_-_A_Broadway_Pageant
1.whitman_-_A_child_said,_What_is_the_grass?
1.whitman_-_After_The_Sea-Ship
1.whitman_-_American_Feuillage
1.whitman_-_Apostroph
1.whitman_-_A_Riddle_Song
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_As_Consequent,_Etc.
1.whitman_-_As_I_Lay_With_My_Head_in_Your_Lap,_Camerado
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ponderd_In_Silence
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Bathed_In_Wars_Perfume
1.whitman_-_Brother_Of_All,_With_Generous_Hand
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_City_Of_Ships
1.whitman_-_Come,_Said_My_Soul
1.whitman_-_Crossing_Brooklyn_Ferry
1.whitman_-_Despairing_Cries
1.whitman_-_Eidolons
1.whitman_-_Election_Day,_November_1884
1.whitman_-_Elemental_Drifts
1.whitman_-_Excelsior
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_Here,_Sailor
1.whitman_-_In_Cabind_Ships_At_Sea
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_I_Sit_And_Look_Out
1.whitman_-_Longings_For_Home
1.whitman_-_Long_I_Thought_That_Knowledge
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Mannahatta
1.whitman_-_Myself_And_Mine
1.whitman_-_Not_Heat_Flames_Up_And_Consumes
1.whitman_-_Now_Finale_To_The_Shore
1.whitman_-_Now_List_To_My_Mornings_Romanza
1.whitman_-_Old_Ireland
1.whitman_-_On_Journeys_Through_The_States
1.whitman_-_On_Old_Mans_Thought_Of_School
1.whitman_-_Or_From_That_Sea_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Poems_Of_Joys
1.whitman_-_Prayer_Of_Columbus
1.whitman_-_Proud_Music_Of_The_Storm
1.whitman_-_Rise,_O_Days
1.whitman_-_Roots_And_Leaves_Themselves_Alone
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Says
1.whitman_-_Scented_Herbage_Of_My_Breast
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_So_Long
1.whitman_-_Song_At_Sunset
1.whitman_-_Song_For_All_Seas,_All_Ships
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_L
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_X
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Universal
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_That_Music_Always_Round_Me
1.whitman_-_The_Death_And_Burial_Of_McDonald_Clarke-_A_Parody
1.whitman_-_The_Indications
1.whitman_-_The_Ship_Starting
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_The_Untold_Want
1.whitman_-_The_Voice_of_the_Rain
1.whitman_-_Think_Of_The_Soul
1.whitman_-_To_The_Man-of-War-Bird
1.whitman_-_Warble_Of_Lilac-Time
1.whitman_-_Washingtons_Monument,_February,_1885
1.whitman_-_We_Two_Boys_Together_Clinging
1.whitman_-_What_Think_You_I_Take_My_Pen_In_Hand?
1.whitman_-_When_I_Read_The_Book
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.whitman_-_Whoever_You_Are,_Holding_Me_Now_In_Hand
1.whitman_-_Year_Of_Meteors,_1859_60
1.whitman_-_Year_That_Trembled
1.whitman_-_Yet,_Yet,_Ye_Downcast_Hours
1.ww_-_10_-_Alone_far_in_the_wilds_and_mountains_I_hunt
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_24_-_Walt_Whitman,_a_cosmos,_of_Manhattan_the_son
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_5-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_6_-_A_child_said_What_is_the_grass?_fetching_it_to_me_with_full_hands
1.ww_-_6-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_The_Scholars_Of_The_Village_School_Of_---
1.ww_-_A_Fact,_And_An_Imagination,_Or,_Canute_And_Alfred,_On_The_Seashore
1.ww_-_A_Jewish_Family_In_A_Small_Valley_Opposite_St._Goar,_Upon_The_Rhine
1.ww_-_Alice_Fell,_Or_Poverty
1.ww_-_A_Morning_Exercise
1.ww_-_Andrew_Jones
1.ww_-_Anecdote_For_Fathers
1.ww_-_An_Evening_Walk
1.ww_-_A_Night-Piece
1.ww_-_A_Night_Thought
1.ww_-_A_Parsonage_In_Oxfordshire
1.ww_-_A_Poet!_He_Hath_Put_His_Heart_To_School
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Beggars
1.ww_-_Behold_Vale!_I_Said,_When_I_Shall_Con
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_By_Moscow_Self-Devoted_To_A_Blaze
1.ww_-_Crusaders
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_In_Memory_Of_My_Brother,_John_Commander_Of_The_E._I._Companys_Ship_The_Earl_Of_Aber
1.ww_-_Ellen_Irwin_Or_The_Braes_Of_Kirtle
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_Goody_Blake_And_Harry_Gill
1.ww_-_Grand_is_the_Seen
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Hart-Leap_Well
1.ww_-_Inside_of_King's_College_Chapel,_Cambridge
1.ww_-_It_was_an_April_morning-_fresh_and_clear
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_As_A_School_Exercise_At_Hawkshead,_Anno_Aetatis_14
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_On_A_Blank_Leaf_In_A_Copy_Of_The_Authors_Poem_The_Excursion,
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_XII._Yarrow_Unvisited
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1814_I._Suggested_By_A_Beautiful_Ruin_Upon_One_Of_The_Islands_Of_Lo
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_Of_Scotland-_1803_VI._Glen-Almain,_Or,_The_Narrow_Glen
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Nutting
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_Ode_to_Duty
1.ww_-_Repentance
1.ww_-_Resolution_And_Independence
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_Siege_Of_Vienna_Raised_By_Jihn_Sobieski
1.ww_-_Simon_Lee-_The_Old_Huntsman
1.ww_-_Song_at_the_Feast_of_Brougham_Castle
1.ww_-_The_Affliction_Of_Margaret
1.ww_-_The_Birth_Of_Love
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Childless_Father
1.ww_-_The_Emigrant_Mother
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Force_Of_Prayer,_Or,_The_Founding_Of_Bolton,_A_Tradition
1.ww_-_The_Fountain
1.ww_-_The_Highland_Broach
1.ww_-_The_Horn_Of_Egremont_Castle
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Idle_Shepherd_Boys
1.ww_-_The_Last_Of_The_Flock
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Pet-Lamb
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Sailor's_Mother
1.ww_-_The_Shepherd,_Looking_Eastward,_Softly_Said
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
1.ww_-_The_Two_April_Mornings
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Second
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Third
1.ww_-_The_Waterfall_And_The_Eglantine
1.ww_-_The_Wishing_Gate_Destroyed
1.ww_-_Three_Years_She_Grew_in_Sun_and_Shower
1.ww_-_To_Dora
1.ww_-_To_Joanna
1.ww_-_To_May
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_Sleep
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Fourth_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_Flower
1.ww_-_To_Toussaint_LOuverture
1.ww_-_Troilus_And_Cresida
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_We_Are_Seven
1.ww_-_When_To_The_Attractions_Of_The_Busy_World
1.ww_-_Written_in_March
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Unvisited
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Visited
1.ym_-_Gone_Again_to_Gaze_on_the_Cascade
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.04_-_Act_II:_The_Play_on_Earth
2.00_-_BIBLIOGRAPHY
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Isha_Upanishad__All_that_is_world_in_the_Universe
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_THE_CHILD_WITH_THE_MIRROR
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Sefirot
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Monstrance
2.02_-_THE_SCINTILLA
2.02_-_UPON_THE_BLESSED_ISLES
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_ON_THE_PITYING
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Naturalness_of_Bhakti-Yoga_and_its_Central_Secret
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Absence_Of_Secondary_Qualities
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_Tapasya
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_Ten_Internal_and_Ten_External_Sefirot
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Triangle_of_Love
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_Concentration
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_ON_THE_FAMOUS_WISE_MEN
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.08_-_Victory_over_Falsehood
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
21.01_-_The_Mother_The_Nature_of_Her_Work
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
21.03_-_The_Double_Ladder
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.10_-_THE_DANCING_SONG
2.10_-_The_Lamp
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.10_-_The_Realisation_of_the_Cosmic_Self
2.1.1.04_-_Reading,_Yogic_Force_and_the_Development_of_Style
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_THE_TOMB_SONG
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_ON_SELF-OVERCOMING
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_Psychic_Presence_and_Psychic_Being_-_Real_Origin_of_Race_Superiority
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.14_-_ON_THE_LAND_OF_EDUCATION
2.14_-_The_Bell
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Selection_of_Sparks_Made_for_The_Purpose_of_The_Emendation
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_ON_SCHOLARS
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_ON_POETS
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_ON_GREAT_EVENTS
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Knowledge_of_the_Scientist_and_the_Yogi
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.19_-_THE_SOOTHSAYER
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
22.06_-_On_The_Brink(3)
22.07_-_The_Ashram,_the_World_and_The_Individual[^4]
22.08_-_The_Golden_Chain
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.2.1_-_Cheerfulness_and_Happiness
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.23_-_A_Virtuous_Woman_is_a_Crown_to_Her_Husband
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.2.3_-_The_Aitereya_Upanishad
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_Mercies_and_Judgements_of_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.2.9.02_-_Plato
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
2.3.1.08_-_The_Necessity_and_Nature_of_Inspiration
23.10_-_Observations_II
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Chhandogya_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.32_-_Prophetic_Visions
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
24.01_-_Narads_Visit_to_King_Aswapathy
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
26.09_-_Le_Periple_d_Or_(Pome_dans_par_Yvonne_Artaud)
27.01_-_The_Golden_Harvest
27.02_-_The_Human_Touch_Divine
27.05_-_In_Her_Company
28.01_-_Observations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
29.05_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
29.08_-_The_Iron_Chain
29.09_-_Some_Dates
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.04_-_Intuition_and_Inspiration_in_Art
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.07_-_The_Poet_and_the_Yogi
30.08_-_Poetry_and_Mantra
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_Hymn_To_Pan
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.12_-_The_Obscene_and_the_Ugly_-_Form_and_Essence
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.15_-_The_Language_of_Rabindranath
30.16_-_Tagore_the_Unique
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.01_-_Natural_Morality
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Mercurial_Fountain
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_THE_WANDERER
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Nature_And_Composition_Of_The_Mind
3.02_-_ON_THE_VISION_AND_THE_RIDDLE
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Formula_of_Tetragrammaton
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Soul_Is_Mortal
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Spirit_in_Spirit-Land_after_Death
3.05_-_Cerberus_And_Furies,_And_That_Lack_Of_Light
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_Purification
3.08_-_The_Thousands
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_THE_RETURN_HOME
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.02_-_The_Mother-_Worship_of_the_Bengalis
31.03_-_The_Trinity_of_Bengal
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.05_-_A_Vision_of_Science
31.05_-_Vivekananda
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
3.1.08_-_To_the_Sea
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.10_-_Punishment
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.1.14_-_Vedantin.s_Prayer
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.11_-_ON_THE_SPIRIT_OF_GRAVITY
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.15_-_Of_the_Invocation
3.15_-_THE_OTHER_DANCING_SONG
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
32.05_-_The_Culture_of_the_Body
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.07_-_Tantra
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.08_-_Fit_and_Unfit_(A_Letter)
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
32.10_-_A_Letter
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
32.12_-_The_Evolutionary_Imperative
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.02_-_Subhash,_Oaten:_atlas,_Russell
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
34.03_-_Hymn_To_Dawn
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.06_-_Hymn_to_Sindhu
34.07_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
34.09_-_Hymn_to_the_Pillar
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.05_-_Fiction-Writing_and_Sadhana
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.02_-_The_Story_of_Jabala-Satyakama
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
37.06_-_Indra_-_Virochana_and_Prajapati
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.05_-_Appendix_I_-_The_Tangle_of_Karma
38.01_-_Asceticism_and_Renunciation
38.06_-_Ravana_Vanquished
3.8.1.05_-_Occult_Knowledge_and_the_Hindu_Scriptures
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
40.02_-_The_Two_Chains_Of_The_Mother
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_HONEY_SACRIFICE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_GOLD_AND_SPIRIT
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_THE_CRY_OF_DISTRESS
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_CONVERSATION_WITH_THE_KINGS
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_Some_Vital_Functions
4.04_-_THE_LEECH
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.05_-_THE_MAGICIAN
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_RETIRED
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.07_-_THE_UGLIEST_MAN
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_REGINA
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.09_-_THE_SHADOW
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_AT_NOON
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.11_-_THE_WELCOME
4.1.2.03_-_Preparation_for_the_Supramental_Change
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.15_-_ON_SCIENCE
4.16_-_AMONG_DAUGHTERS_OF_THE_WILDERNESS
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_THE_AWAKENING
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.18_-_THE_ASS_FESTIVAL
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.20_-_THE_SIGN
4.2.1.05_-_The_Psychic_Awakening
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.05_-_Opening_and_Coming_in_Front
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.01_-_Psychisation_and_Spiritualisation
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.02_-_Breaking_into_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.06_-_Ascent_and_the_Body
4.4.2.09_-_Ascent_and_Change_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
4.4.4.03_-_The_Descent_of_Peace
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_Message
5.01_-_Proem
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.03_-_The_World_Is_Not_Eternal
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.06_-_Origins_And_Savage_Period_Of_Mankind
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.3.05_-_The_Root_Mal_in_Greek
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.04_-_Self-Reliance
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.07_-_Prudence
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.10_-_Order
7.11_-_Building_and_Destroying
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.14_-_Modesty
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.2.05_-_Moon_of_Two_Hemispheres
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
A_Secret_Miracle
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Averroes_Search
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CASE_2_-_HYAKUJOS_FOX
CASE_3_-_GUTEIS_FINGER
CASE_5_-_KYOGENS_MAN_HANGING_IN_THE_TREE
CASE_6_-_THE_BUDDHAS_FLOWER
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
City_of_God_-_BOOK_I
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS2
DS3
DS4
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_01.09a_-_Of_Suicide.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_02.06_-_Of_Essence_and_Being.
ENNEAD_02.07_-_About_Mixture_to_the_Point_of_Total_Penetration.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_03.09_-_Fragments_About_the_Soul,_the_Intelligence,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_04.01_-_Of_the_Being_of_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Problems_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_04.09_-_Whether_All_Souls_Form_a_Single_One?
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.07_-_Do_Ideas_of_Individuals_Exist?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
Ex_Oblivione
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
IS_-_Chapter_1
Isha_Upanishads
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
LUX.06_-_DIVINATION
Maps_of_Meaning_text
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
MMM.02_-_MAGIC
MoM_References
P.11_-_MAGICAL_WEAPONS
Partial_Magic_in_the_Quixote
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_07_14
r1912_10_18a
r1912_11_30
r1912_12_30
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_31
r1913_02_06
r1913_09_05b
r1913_12_01a
r1914_01_06
r1914_03_22
r1914_03_27
r1914_04_01
r1914_04_02
r1914_06_25
r1914_08_01
r1914_08_12
r1914_12_15
r1915_06_03
r1915_06_30
r1917_01_09
r1917_02_03
r1917_03_02
r1918_02_26
r1918_05_07
r1919_07_07
r1919_07_20
r1919_08_06
r1919_09_01
r1920_02_10
r1920_02_23
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
SB_1.1_-_Questions_by_the_Sages
Sophist
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Micah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Egg
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gold_Bug
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Great_Sense
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Monadology
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_John
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
The_Waiting
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
The_Zahir
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Ultima_Thule_-_Dedication_to_G._W._G.
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
Abu-Said Abil-Kheir
nice things said about IDS
sai
Saigyo
Saint
Saint Aldhelm
Saint Alphonsus Liguori
Saint Ambrose of Milan
Saint Athanasius of Alexandria
Saint Augustine of Hippo
Saint Basil
Saint Benedict of Nursia
Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
Saint Catherine of Siena
Saint Cecilia
Saint Clare of Assisi
Saint Dionysius the Areopagite
Saint Dominic
Saint Ephrem the Syrian
Saint Francis of Assisi
Saint Germain
Saint Hildegard von Bingen
Saint Ignatus of Loyola
Saint Isaac of Nineveh
Saint Jerome
Saint Joan of Arc
Saint John Bosco
Saint John Chrysostom
Saint John Henry Newman
Saint John of the Cross
Saint John Perse
Saint Josemaria Escriva
Saint Maximus the Confessor
Saint Padre Pio
Saint Patrick
Saint Paul
Saint Peter
Saint Seraphim of Sarov
Saint Stephen
Saint Teresa of Avila
Saint Teresia Benedicta a Cruce
Saint Therese of Lisieux
Saint Thomas Aquinas
Saisei Muro
The Confessions of Saint Augustine
the Saint

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

saibling ::: n. --> A European mountain trout (Salvelinus alpinus); -- called also Bavarian charr.

saic ::: n. --> A kind of ketch very common in the Levant, which has neither topgallant sail nor mizzen topsail.

said also to serve in the 3rd Heaven. Thiel is a

said, ancestress of all future quislings, whom Dante

said ::: --> imp. & p. p. of Say. ::: a. --> Before-mentioned; already spoken of or specified; aforesaid; -- used chiefly in legal style. ::: imp. & p. p.

said of “other interpretations,” it should be noted

said that Moses heard this name (Anabona) when

said that Moses received all his knowledge from

said, the universe operates. The plural form is

said to be “more wise than the other archangels.”

said to be the angel of vengeance that Prud’hon

said to derive from a rabbinic exegesis of the

said to have been created. [Rf. Waite, Book of

said to have procreated “the superior angels.”

said to have visited in his cell the 2nd-century

saiga ::: n. --> An antelope (Saiga Tartarica) native of the plains of Siberia and Eastern Russia. The male has erect annulated horns, and tufts of long hair beneath the eyes and ears.

saijodaishijji 最上大悉地. See UTTAMASIDDHI

saijojozen 最上乘禪. See ZUISHANGSHENG CHAN

saiksadharma. (P. sekhiyadhamma; T. bslabs pa'i chos; C. zhongxue; J. shugaku; K. chunghak 衆學). In Sanskrit, lit., "qualities in which to be trained"; in the PRĀTIMOKsA, a large set of rules to be followed in the course of daily monastic life, the violation of which entails no sanction beyond the need for confession. They are for the most part items of etiquette with regard to dress, accepting and eating food, teaching the dharma, and using the toilet. The number of these precepts varies by VINAYA recension, with the Chinese MAHĀSĀMGHIKA having sixty-six and the Chinese SARVĀSTIVĀDA having 113. In the Pāli vinaya, the term refers to a group of seventy-five precepts found in the Pātimokkha divided into seven sections. The first two rules concern proper dress. The next twenty-four rules concern the proper way to enter villages and inhabited areas and interact with the laypeople there. A set of thirty rules concerns the proper way to take meals. The next fifteen rules concern the preaching of dharma, and the last three rules concern the use of the toilet. saiksa rules are the same for monks and nuns. One who knowingly transgresses these rules is guilty of an "offense of wrongdoing" (S. DUsKṚTA; P. dukkata).

saiksadharma

saiksa. (P. sekha; T. slob pa; C. xueren; J. gakunin; K. hagin 學人). In Sanskrit, "neophyte," "acolyte," one who is undergoing religious training. The path to enlightenment is often divided into the path of training and the path of no further training (AsAIKsA), with the former including (1) the seven paths of enterer and abider in the stages of the stream-enterer, once-returner, and nonreturner, and the enterer in the stage of the arhat; and (2) the paths of accumulation, preparation, vision, and meditation. The adept path where no further training is necessary (AsAIKsAMĀRGA) is the state of an ARHAT or a buddha.

saiksa

saikyr ::: n. --> Same as Saker.

sailable ::: a. --> Capable of being sailed over; navigable; as, a sailable river.

sailboat ::: n. --> A boat propelled by a sail or sails.

sailcloth ::: n. --> Duck or canvas used in making sails.

sailed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Sail

sailer ::: n. --> A sailor.
A ship or other vessel; -- with qualifying words descriptive of speed or manner of sailing; as, a heavy sailer; a fast sailer.


sailfish ::: n. --> The banner fish, or spikefish (Histiophorus.)
The basking, or liver, shark.
The quillback.


sailing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Sail ::: n. --> The act of one who, or that which, sails; the motion of a vessel on water, impelled by wind or steam; the act of starting on a voyage.
The art of managing a vessel; seamanship; navigation; as,


sailless ::: a. --> Destitute of sails.

sailmaker ::: n. --> One whose occupation is to make or repair sails.

sail ::: n. --> An extent of canvas or other fabric by means of which the wind is made serviceable as a power for propelling vessels through the water.
Anything resembling a sail, or regarded as a sail.
A wing; a van.
The extended surface of the arm of a windmill.
A sailing vessel; a vessel of any kind; a craft.
A passage by a sailing vessel; a journey or excursion upon


sailor ::: n. --> One who follows the business of navigating ships or other vessels; one who understands the practical management of ships; one of the crew of a vessel; a mariner; a common seaman.

saily ::: a. --> Like a sail.

saimir ::: n. --> The squirrel monkey.

saim ::: n. --> Lard; grease.

sainfoin ::: n. --> A leguminous plant (Onobrychis sativa) cultivated for fodder.
A kind of tick trefoil (Desmodium Canadense).


sain ::: p. p. --> Said. ::: v. t. --> To sanctify; to bless so as to protect from evil influence.

sai ::: n. --> See Capuchin, 3 (a).

saint ::: a person of exceptional holiness or goodness.

saintdom ::: n. --> The state or character of a saint.

sainted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Saint ::: a. --> Consecrated; sacred; holy; pious.
Entered into heaven; -- a euphemism for dead.


saintess ::: n. --> A female saint.

sainthood ::: n. --> The state of being a saint; the condition of a saint.
The order, or united body, of saints; saints, considered collectively.


sainthood ("s) ::: the status, character or condition, of being a saint.

sainting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Saint

saintish ::: a. --> Somewhat saintlike; -- used ironically.

saintism ::: n. --> The character or quality of saints; also, hypocritical pretense of holiness.

saintlike ::: a. --> Resembling a saint; suiting a saint; becoming a saint; saintly.

saintliness ::: n. --> Quality of being saintly.

saintly ::: superl. --> Like a saint; becoming a holy person.

saint ::: n. --> A person sanctified; a holy or godly person; one eminent for piety and virtue; any true Christian, as being redeemed and consecrated to God.
One of the blessed in heaven.
One canonized by the church. ::: v. t.


saintologist ::: n. --> One who writes the lives of saints.

saints and she-saints, by all thine angels and arch¬

saintship ::: n. --> The character or qualities of a saint.

saint-simonianism ::: n. --> The principles, doctrines, or practice of the Saint-Simonians; -- called also Saint- Simonism.

saint-simonian ::: n. --> A follower of the Count de St. Simon, who died in 1825, and who maintained that the principle of property held in common, and the just division of the fruits of common labor among the members of society, are the true remedy for the social evils which exist.

sain 四印. See CATURMUDRĀ

saishinshari 碎身舍利. See SUISHEN SHELI

saishi 再死. See PUNARMṚTYU, REBIRTH

saishoshi 最勝子. See JINAPUTRA

saisho 再生. See PUNARJANMAN, REBIRTH

saisho 最勝. See JINA

saith ::: --> 3d pers. sing. pres. of Say.

saithe ::: n. --> The pollock, or coalfish; -- called also sillock.

saiva ::: n. --> One of an important religious sect in India which regards Siva with peculiar veneration.

saiva (Shaiva, Shaivite) ::: [pertaining to Siva; a worshipper of Siva].

saiva &

saivism ::: n. --> The worship of Siva.

sai 作意. See MANASIKĀRA

sai 齋. See ZHAI

SAIC ::: . (1996-03-21)

Saicho

Saicho. (最澄) (767-822). In Japanese, "Most Pure"; the monk traditionally recognized as the founder of the TENDAISHu in Japan; also known as Dengyo Daishi (Great Master Transmission of the Teachings). Although the exact dates and place of Saicho's birth remain a matter of debate, he is said to have been born to an immigrant Chinese family in omi province east of HIEIZAN in 767. At age eleven, Saicho entered the local Kokubunji and studied under the monk Gyohyo (722-797), a disciple of the émigré Chinese monk Daoxuan (702-766). In 785, Saicho received the full monastic precepts at the monastery of ToDAIJI in Nara, after which he began a solitary retreat in a hermitage on Mt. Hiei. In 788, he built a permanent temple on the summit of Mt. Hiei. After Emperor Kanmu (r. 781-806) moved the capital to Kyoto in 794, the political significance of the Mt. Hiei community and thus Saicho seem to have attracted the attention of the emperor. In 797, Saicho was appointed a court priest (naigubu), and in 802 he was invited to the monastery of Takaosanji to participate in a lecture retreat, where he discussed the writings of the eminent Chinese monk TIANTAI ZHIYI on the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA. Saicho and his disciple GISHIN received permission to travel to China in order to acquire Tiantai texts. In 804, they went to the monastery or Guoqingsi on Mt. Tiantai and studied under Daosui (d.u.) and Xingman (d.u.), disciples of the eminent Chinese Tiantai monk JINGQI ZHANRAN. Later, they are also known to have received BODHISATTVA precepts (bosatsukai) from Daosui at Longxingsi. He is also said to have received tantric initiation into the KONGoKAI and TAIZoKAI (RYoBU) MAndALAs from Shunxiao (d.u.). After nine and a half months in China, Saicho returned to Japan the next year with numerous texts, which he catalogued in his Esshuroku. Emperor Kanmu, who had been ill, asked Saicho to perform the esoteric rituals that he had brought back from China as a therapeutic measure. Saicho received permission to establish the Tendai sect and successfully petitioned for two Tendai monks to be ordained each year, one for doctrinal study and one to perform esoteric rituals. After the death of Kanmu in 806, little is known of Saicho's activities. In 810, he delivered a series of lectures at Mt. Hiei on the Saddharmapundarīkasutra, the SUVARnAPRABHĀSOTTAMASuTRA, and the RENWANG JING ("Scripture for Humane Kings"). In 812, Saicho also constructed a meditation hall known as the Hokkezanmaido. Later, Saicho is also said to have received kongokai initiation from KuKAI at the latter's temple Takaosanji, but their relations soured after a close disciple of Saicho's left Saicho for Kukai. Their already tenuous relationship was sundered completely when Saicho requested a tantric initiation from Kukai, who replied that Saicho would need to study for three years with Kukai first. Saicho then engaged the eminent Hossoshu (FAXIANG ZONG) monk Tokuitsu (d.u.) in a prolonged debate concerning the buddha-nature (see BUDDHADHĀTU, FOXING) and Tendai doctrines, such as original enlightenment (see HONGAKU). In response to Tokuitsu's treatises Busshosho and Chuhengikyo, Saicho composed his Shogonjikkyo, Hokke kowaku, and Shugo kokkaisho. Also at this time, Saicho began a prolonged campaign to have an independent MAHĀYĀNA ordination platform established at Mt. Hiei. He argued that the bodhisattva precepts as set forth in the FANWANG JING, traditionally seen as complementary to monastic ordination, should instead replace them. He argued that the Japanese were spiritually mature and therefore could dispense entirely with the HĪNAYĀNA monastic precepts and only take the Mahāyāna bodhisattva precepts. His petitions were repeatedly denied, but permission to establish the Mahāyāna ordination platform at Mt. Hiei was granted a week after his death. Before his death Saicho also composed the Hokke shuku and appointed Gishin as his successor.

SAIC {(http://saic.com)}. (1996-03-21)

Saidaiji

Saidaiji. (西大寺). In Japanese, "Great Monastery to the West"; one of the seven major monasteries in the ancient Japanese capital of Nara (J. NANTO SHICHIDAIJI); the headquarters of the True Word Precepts (SHINGON-Ritsu) school in Japan. As its name implies, Saidaiji is located in the western part of Nara and was first constructed in 765 in accordance with a decree from SHoTOKU TAISHI (572-622). The monastery originally had two main halls, one dedicated to the buddha BHAIsAJYAGURU and the other to the bodhisattva MAITREYA. After conflagrations in 846 and 860, the monastery began to decline, but revived when Eison (Kosho bosatsu; 1201-1290) moved there in 1235 and made it the center of his movement to restore the VINAYA. After another major fire in 1502, the Tokugawa Shogunate supported a rebuilding project. The monastery enshrines four bronze statues of the four heavenly kings (CATURMAHĀRĀJA), dating to the Nara (710-794) period. The main hall is dominated by a statue of sĀKYAMUNI said to have been carved cooperatively by eleven sculptors in 1249. To its right is a statue of MANJUsRĪ riding a lion, to its left, a statue of Maitreya dating from 1322.

SAID {Security Association ID}

Said to be an abridgment of one of the Books of Thoth by a Platonist of Alexandria, remodeled in the 3rd century after old Greek and Phoenician manuscripts by a Jewish Qabbalist and called the Genesis of Enoch (SD 2:267n); said also to have been disfigured by Christian Qabbalists. Pymander as Hermes is described as the oldest and most spiritual of the logoi of the Western continent.

SAID wonder

Saigyo

Saigyo. (西行) (1118-1190). A Japanese Buddhist poet of the late Heian and early Kamakura periods, especially famous for his many waka poems, a traditional style of Japanese poetry; his dharma name literally means "Traveling West," presumably referring to the direction of the PURE LAND of AMITĀBHA. Born as Sato Norikiyo into a family of the warrior class, he served during his youth as a guard for the retired emperor Toba (r. 1107-1123) before becoming a monk at the age of twenty-two. Although relatively little is known about his life, Saigyo seems to have traveled around the country on pilgrimage before eventually settling in relative seclusion on KoYASAN, the headquarters of the SHINGONSHu. Virtually all of his poems are written in the thirty-one-syllable waka form favored at court and cover most of the traditional topics addressed in such poems, including travel, reclusion, cherry blossoms, and the beauty of the moon in the night sky. His poetry also reflects the desolation and despondency that Japanese of his time may have felt was inevitable during the degenerate age of the dharma (J. mappo; C. MOFA). Saigyo's Sankashu ("Mountain Home Collection") includes some fifteen hundred poems written in the course of his career; ninety-four of these poems were included in the imperially sponsored waka collection, the Shinkokinshu ("New Collection of Ancient and Modern Times"), compiled in 1205, making him one of Japan's most renowned and influential poets.

Sai ko 濟公. See JIGONG

SAIL ::: 1. (body, education) Stanford Artificial Intelligence Laboratory.2. (language) Stanford Artificial Intelligence Language.3. (language) An early system on the Larc computer.[Listed in CACM 2(5):16, May 1959].[Jargon File](2001-06-22)

SAIL 1. "body, education" {Stanford Artificial Intelligence Laboratory}. 2. "language" {Stanford Artificial Intelligence Language}. 3. "language" An early system on the {Larc} computer. [Listed in CACM 2(5):16, May 1959]. [{Jargon File}] (2001-06-22)

Sainanvaya: Unification; the agreement of all Upanishads in proving the Highest Reality.

SAINT ::: 1. (language) Symbolic Automatic INTegrator.2. (networking, security, tool) Security Administrator's Integrated Network Tool.(2000-07-11)

SAINT 1. "language" {Symbolic Automatic INTegrator}. 2. "networking, security, tool" {Security Administrator's Integrated Network Tool}.

Saint Andrews Static Language ::: (language) [Is this the same as Single ASsignment Language?](2001-08-24)

Saint Andrews Static Language {St Andrews Static Language}

SAINT Emotional genius, man on the highest level of the higher emotional stage, or the stage of culture. The saint has attained the emotional ideal of a loving relationship to all living things. However, it remains to realize the mental ideal - knowledge of reality and the purpose of action - before the self is finished with the human kingdom. (K 1.34.17)

When the self can maintain itself in the highest emotional consciousness (48:2), the individual is what Christian mysticism calls a saint. K 7.17.12


Saint Francis —pictured as an angel of mercy

Saint George Patron saint of England; the universal allegory of the dragonslayer reappears in Christian ecclesiasticism as the archangel Michael who slays the red dragon, and again as St. George. It is a historical mystery both how this apocryphal legend came to be attached to the name of George of Cappadocia, the ecclesiastic put to death by Diocletian for opposing him in the persecution of the Christians; and that the Roman Catholic Church should have canonized so rabid an Arian. His is another form of the story of Bel and the dragon, Apollo and Python, Osiris and Typhon, etc., which denote the fallen angels or kumaras who, by bringing intellectual life to earth, thereby truly conquer death.

Saint-Germain, Count

Saint-Martin, Louis Claude de. See MARTINISTS

Saints —an order of angels in Jewish Talmud

Saint-Simon, Claude Henry, Count De: (1760-1825) French philosopher who fought with the French army during the American Revolution. He supported the French Revolution. He advocated what he termed a new science of society to do away with inequalities in the distribution of property, power and happiness. Love for the poor and the lowly was basic for the reform he urged. He greatly influenced Comte and Positivism. -- L.E.D.

Saissaiel governs the sign of Scorpio. [Rf. Levi,

Saissaiel. [Rf. Levi, Transcendental Magic.]

Saissaiel —with Riehol (a brother genius),

SAISCH brothers

Sais (Greek) Saut (Egyptian) Saut. An important ancient city of Lower Egypt, the capital of the fifth nome: the residence of kings of the 26th dynasty. Only ruins mark the famous temple of Neith wherein was kept the ever-veiled statue of Neith-Isis, Neith being the principal deity of Sais, regarded as Athena by the Greeks. Festivals in honor of Osiris were held regularly as well.

Saishobutchodarani jojogoshojukyo 最勝佛頂陀羅尼淨除業障呪經. See SARVADURGATIPARIsODHANATANTRA

Saissaeiel (Sartziel).

Saiva: One who considers Lord Siva to be the highest Lord; pertaining to Lord Siva.

Saiva (Sanskrit) Śaiva The adjectival form of Siva; devotees of the sect of Siva. This divinity is the great patron of all yogis, quite apart from this sect claiming to be especial followers of Siva.

Saivism: See: Shivaism.

Saivites (devotees of Siva) recognize 28 agamas as continuing the full doctrine; Saktas list 77 agamas or tantras; Vaishnavas (followers of Vishnu) regard the Pancharatra Agamas as their sacred books; and the Jain agamas as a whole constitute the Jain canon.


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Not spoken, unsaid, unuttered; not expressed in speech. 2. Implied or understood without being spoken or uttered.

1. Specified or set apart for a religious purpose; consecrated. 2. Saintly; godly; pious; devout. holier.

1. Unassailed; unafflicted. 2. Not visited; unexplored.

(2) To avoid all debates, dispute or too animated discussion and simply say what has to be said and leave it there. There should also be no insisteace that you are right and the others wrong, but what is said should only be thrown in as a contribu- tion to the consideration of the truth of the matter.

3. In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu"s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

aback ::: adv. --> Toward the back or rear; backward.
Behind; in the rear.
Backward against the mast; -- said of the sails when pressed by the wind. ::: n. --> An abacus.


abaculus ::: n. --> A small tile of glass, marble, or other substance, of various colors, used in making ornamental patterns in mosaic pavements.

abdicate ::: v. t. --> To surrender or relinquish, as sovereign power; to withdraw definitely from filling or exercising, as a high office, station, dignity; as, to abdicate the throne, the crown, the papacy.
To renounce; to relinquish; -- said of authority, a trust, duty, right, etc.
To reject; to cast off.
To disclaim and expel from the family, as a father his child; to disown; to disinherit.


ably ::: adv. --> In an able manner; with great ability; as, ably done, planned, said.

abolish ::: v. t. --> To do away with wholly; to annul; to make void; -- said of laws, customs, institutions, governments, etc.; as, to abolish slavery, to abolish folly.
To put an end to, or destroy, as a physical objects; to wipe out.


abovesaid ::: a. --> Mentioned or recited before.

above-named ::: a. --> Mentioned or named before; aforesaid.

absolve ::: v. t. --> To set free, or release, as from some obligation, debt, or responsibility, or from the consequences of guilt or such ties as it would be sin or guilt to violate; to pronounce free; as, to absolve a subject from his allegiance; to absolve an offender, which amounts to an acquittal and remission of his punishment.
To free from a penalty; to pardon; to remit (a sin); -- said of the sin or guilt.
To finish; to accomplish.


a cappella ::: --> In church or chapel style; -- said of compositions sung in the old church style, without instrumental accompaniment; as, a mass a capella, i. e., a mass purely vocal.
A time indication, equivalent to alla breve.


accent ::: 1. The way in which anything is said; pronunciation, tone, voice; sound, modulation or modification of the voice expressing feeling. 2. A mark indicating stress or some other distinction in pronunciation or value. accents.

accessory ::: a. --> Accompanying as a subordinate; aiding in a secondary way; additional; connected as an incident or subordinate to a principal; contributing or contributory; said of persons and things, and, when of persons, usually in a bad sense; as, he was accessory to the riot; accessory sounds in music. ::: n.

acclimatize ::: v. t. --> To inure or habituate to a climate different from that which is natural; to adapt to the peculiarities of a foreign or strange climate; said of man, the inferior animals, or plants.

accoast ::: v. t. & i. --> To lie or sail along the coast or side of; to accost.

accost ::: v. t. --> To join side to side; to border; hence, to sail along the coast or side of.
To approach; to make up to.
To speak to first; to address; to greet. ::: v. i. --> To adjoin; to lie alongside.


aceldama ::: n. --> The potter&

A child said, What is the grass? fetching it to me with full hands;

achlamydate ::: a. --> Not possessing a mantle; -- said of certain gastropods.

achromatic ::: a. --> Free from color; transmitting light without decomposing it into its primary colors.
Uncolored; not absorbing color from a fluid; -- said of tissue.


aclinic ::: a. --> Without inclination or dipping; -- said the magnetic needle balances itself horizontally, having no dip. The aclinic line is also termed the magnetic equator.

acropetal ::: a. --> Developing from below towards the apex, or from the circumference towards the center; centripetal; -- said of certain inflorescence.

actinium ::: n. --> A supposed metal, said by Phipson to be contained in commercial zinc; -- so called because certain of its compounds are darkened by exposure to light.

acuteness ::: n. --> The quality of being acute or pointed; sharpness; as, the acuteness of an angle.
The faculty of nice discernment or perception; acumen; keenness; sharpness; sensitiveness; -- applied to the senses, or the understanding. By acuteness of feeling, we perceive small objects or slight impressions: by acuteness of intellect, we discern nice distinctions.
Shrillness; high pitch; -- said of sounds.


adelphous ::: a. --> Having coalescent or clustered filaments; -- said of stamens; as, adelphous stamens. Usually in composition; as, monadelphous.

ADESA. ::: Impulsion; inner command. The Divine speaks to us in many ways and it is not always the imperative ādeśa that comes. When it does, it is clear and irresistible, the mind has to obey and there is no question possible, even if what comes is contrary to the preconceived ideas of the mental intelligence. But more often what is said is an intuition or even less, a mere indication, which the mind may not follow because it is not impressed with its imperative necessity. It is something offered but not imposed, perhaps something not even offered but only suggested from the Truth above.

adjourn ::: v. t. --> To put off or defer to another day, or indefinitely; to postpone; to close or suspend for the day; -- commonly said of the meeting, or the action, of convened body; as, to adjourn the meeting; to adjourn a debate. ::: v. i. --> To suspend business for a time, as from one day to

adnate ::: a. --> Grown to congenitally.
Growing together; -- said only of organic cohesion of unlike parts.
Growing with one side adherent to a stem; -- a term applied to the lateral zooids of corals and other compound animals.


adscript ::: a. --> Held to service as attached to the soil; -- said of feudal serfs. ::: n. --> One held to service as attached to the glebe or estate; a feudal serf.

advertise ::: v. t. --> To give notice to; to inform or apprise; to notify; to make known; hence, to warn; -- often followed by of before the subject of information; as, to advertise a man of his loss.
To give public notice of; to announce publicly, esp. by a printed notice; as, to advertise goods for sale, a lost article, the sailing day of a vessel, a political meeting.


advert ::: v. i. --> To turn the mind or attention; to refer; to take heed or notice; -- with to; as, he adverted to what was said.

aeronautical ::: a. --> Pertaining to aeronautics, or aerial sailing.

aeronautics ::: n. --> The science or art of ascending and sailing in the air, as by means of a balloon; aerial navigation; ballooning.

aesthesodic ::: a. --> Conveying sensory or afferent impulses; -- said of nerves.

affiliate ::: v. t. --> To adopt; to receive into a family as a son; hence, to bring or receive into close connection; to ally.
To fix the paternity of; -- said of an illegitimate child; as, to affiliate the child to (or on or upon) one man rather than another.
To connect in the way of descent; to trace origin to.
To attach (to) or unite (with); to receive into a society as a member, and initiate into its mysteries, plans, etc.; --


aforesaid ::: a. --> Said before, or in a preceding part; already described or identified.

after-sails ::: n. --> The sails on the mizzenmast, or on the stays between the mainmast and mizzenmast.

afterguard ::: n. --> The seaman or seamen stationed on the poop or after part of the ship, to attend the after-sails.

aggressor ::: n. --> The person who first attacks or makes an aggression; he who begins hostility or a quarrel; an assailant.

agrarian ::: a. --> Pertaining to fields, or lands, or their tenure; esp., relating to an equal or equitable division of lands; as, the agrarian laws of Rome, which distributed the conquered and other public lands among citizens.
Wild; -- said of plants growing in the fields. ::: n.


ahull ::: adv. --> With the sails furled, and the helm lashed alee; -- applied to ships in a storm. See Hull, n.

alborak ::: n. --> The imaginary milk-white animal on which Mohammed was said to have been carried up to heaven; a white mule.

alicant ::: n. --> A kind of wine, formerly much esteemed; -- said to have been made near Alicant, in Spain.

“All birds of that region are relatives. But this is the bird of eternal Ananda, while the Hippogriff is the divinised Thought and the Bird of Fire is the Agni-bird, psychic and tapas. All that however is to mentalise too much and mentalising always takes most of the life out of spiritual things. That is why I say it can be seen but nothing said about it.”

"All birds of that region are relatives. But this is the bird of eternal Ananda, while the Hippogriff is the divinised Thought and the Bird of Fire is the Agni-bird, psychic and tapas. All that however is to mentalise too much and mentalising always takes most of the life out of spiritual things. That is why I say it can be seen but nothing said about it.” ::: "The question was: ‘In the mystical region, is the dragon bird any relation of your Bird of Fire with ‘gold-white wings" or your Hippogriff with ‘face lustred, pale-blue-lined"? And why do you write: ‘What to say about him? One can only see"?” Letters on Savitri

all saints ::: --> Alt. of All Saints&

allegorize ::: v. t. --> To form or turn into allegory; as, to allegorize the history of a people.
To treat as allegorical; to understand in an allegorical sense; as, when a passage in a writer may understood literally or figuratively, he who gives it a figurative sense is said to allegorize it.
To use allegory.


allhallowmas ::: n. --> The feast of All Saints.

allhallows ::: n. --> All the saints (in heaven).
All Saints&


allhallowtide ::: n. --> The time at or near All Saints, or November 1st.

amain ::: n. --> With might; with full force; vigorously; violently; exceedingly.
At full speed; in great haste; also, at once. ::: v. t. --> To lower, as a sail, a yard, etc.


Amal: “Several expressions seem to be used to suggest the paradisical character of the world—‘God’s yes and no’ as said in the last line of the preceding page. ‘The mystic drake’ is one of them, with its white head and black tail.”

Amal: “The phrase strikes me as referring to the psychic being because in the preceding line the ‘Grandeur’ is called ‘a seer, a strong creator’ and is said to be ‘within’. But I am not quite sure, because the ‘Grandeur’ is said to ‘brood upon your days’, suggesting that it is above and not within. Perhaps two different though allied powers are suggested: the inner soul and the Spirit or the Atman which is one ultimately with Brahman.”

ambreic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to ambrein; -- said of a certain acid produced by digesting ambrein in nitric acid.

amphiblastic ::: a. --> Segmenting unequally; -- said of telolecithal ova with complete segmentation.

amphicoelous ::: a. --> Having both ends concave; biconcave; -- said of vertebrae.

amphistylic ::: a. --> Having the mandibular arch articulated with the hyoid arch and the cranium, as in the cestraciont sharks; -- said of a skull.

ampliate ::: v. t. --> To enlarge. ::: a. --> Having the outer edge prominent; said of the wings of insects.

anadromous ::: a. --> Ascending rivers from the sea, at certain seasons, for breeding, as the salmon, shad, etc.
Tending upwards; -- said of terns in which the lowest secondary segments are on the upper side of the branch of the central stem.


anagogical ::: a. --> Mystical; having a secondary spiritual meaning; as, the rest of the Sabbath, in an anagogical sense, signifies the repose of the saints in heaven; an anagogical explication.

". . . an Avatar is not at all bound to be a spiritual prophet — he is never in fact merely a prophet, he is a realiser, an establisher — not of outward things only, though he does realise something in the outward also, but, as I have said, of something essential and radical needed for the terrestrial evolution which is the evolution of the embodied spirit through successive stages towards the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“… an Avatar is not at all bound to be a spiritual prophet—he is never in fact merely a prophet, he is a realiser, an establisher—not of outward things only, though he does realise something in the outward also, but, as I have said, of something essential and radical needed for the terrestrial evolution which is the evolution of the embodied spirit through successive stages towards the Divine.” Letters on Yoga*

“… an Avatar is not at all bound to be a spiritual prophet—he is never in fact merely a prophet, he is a realiser, an establisher—not of outward things only, though he does realise something in the outward also, but, as I have said, of something essential and radical needed for the terrestrial evolution which is the evolution of the embodied spirit through successive stages towards the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

ancile ::: n. --> The sacred shield of the Romans, said to have-fallen from heaven in the reign of Numa. It was the palladium of Rome.

ancipitous ::: a. --> Two-edged instead of round; -- said of certain flattened stems, as those of blue grass, and rarely also of leaves.

and scnsaiion etc. which iahe‘ particular form In him and rise to the surface after they hai-e fot inside.

And therefore I have sailed the seas and come

anemorphilous ::: a. --> Fertilized by the agency of the wind; -- said of plants in which the pollen is carried to the stigma by the wind; wind-Fertilized.

anent ::: a. --> Over against; as, he lives anent the church.
About; concerning; in respect; as, he said nothing anent this particular.


aneroid ::: a. --> Containing no liquid; -- said of a kind of barometer. ::: n. --> An aneroid barometer.

angelus ::: n. --> A form of devotion in which three Ave Marias are repeated. It is said at morning, noon, and evening, at the sound of a bell.
The Angelus bell.


angler ::: n. --> One who angles.
A fish (Lophius piscatorius), of Europe and America, having a large, broad, and depressed head, with the mouth very large. Peculiar appendages on the head are said to be used to entice fishes within reach. Called also fishing frog, frogfish, toadfish, goosefish, allmouth, monkfish, etc.


animal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God?” *The Life Divine

animal ::: “The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God?” The Life Divine

anime ::: a. --> Of a different tincture from the animal itself; -- said of the eyes of a rapacious animal. ::: n. --> A resin exuding from a tropical American tree (Hymenaea courbaril), and much used by varnish makers.

anisometric ::: a. --> Not isometric; having unsymmetrical parts; -- said of crystals with three unequal axes.

antemosaic ::: a. --> Being before the time of Moses.

anthophagous ::: a. --> Eating flowers; -- said of certain insects.

antimonic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or derived from, antimony; -- said of those compounds of antimony in which this element has its highest equivalence; as, antimonic acid.

antimonious ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or derived from, antimony; -- said of those compounds of antimony in which this element has an equivalence next lower than the highest; as, antimonious acid.

antiphon ::: n. --> A musical response; alternate singing or chanting. See Antiphony, and Antiphone.
A verse said before and after the psalms.


antisolar ::: a. --> Opposite to the sun; -- said of the point in the heavens 180¡ distant from the sun.

apeak ::: adv. & a. --> In a vertical line. The anchor in apeak, when the cable has been sufficiently hove in to bring the ship over it, and the ship is them said to be hove apeak.

apheliotropic ::: a. --> Turning away from the sun; -- said of leaves, etc.

apheliotropism ::: n. --> The habit of bending from the sunlight; -- said of certain plants.

aplanatic ::: a. --> Having two or more parts of different curvatures, so combined as to remove spherical aberration; -- said of a lens.

apode ::: n. --> One of certain animals that have no feet or footlike organs; esp. one of certain fabulous birds which were said to have no feet.

apogeotropic ::: a. --> Bending away from the ground; -- said of leaves, etc.

apologetical ::: a. --> Defending by words or arguments; said or written in defense, or by way of apology; regretfully excusing; as, an apologetic essay.

apology ::: n. --> Something said or written in defense or justification of what appears to others wrong, or of what may be liable to disapprobation; justification; as, Tertullian&

aport ::: adv. --> On or towards the port or left side; -- said of the helm.

apparel ::: n. --> External clothing; vesture; garments; dress; garb; external habiliments or array.
A small ornamental piece of embroidery worn on albs and some other ecclesiastical vestments.
The furniture of a ship, as masts, sails, rigging, anchors, guns, etc. ::: v. t.


appendant ::: v. t. --> Hanging; annexed; adjunct; concomitant; as, a seal appendant to a paper.
Appended by prescription, that is, a personal usage for a considerable time; -- said of a thing of inheritance belonging to another inheritance which is superior or more worthy; as, an advowson, common, etc. , which may be appendant to a manor, common of fishing to a freehold, a seat in church to a house.


apse ::: n. --> A projecting part of a building, esp. of a church, having in the plan a polygonal or semicircular termination, and, most often, projecting from the east end. In early churches the Eastern apse was occupied by seats for the bishop and clergy.
The bishop&


arabesques ::: 1. Any ornaments or ornamental objects such as rugs or mosaics, in which flowers, foliage, fruits, vases, animals, and figures are represented in a fancifully combined pattern. 2. *Fine Arts.* A sinuous, spiraling, undulating, or serpentine line or linear motif.

arboricole ::: a. --> Tree-inhabiting; -- said of certain birds.

argentic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, derived from, or containing, silver; -- said of certain compounds of silver in which this metal has its lowest proportion; as, argentic chloride.

argentous ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or containing, silver; -- said of certain silver compounds in which silver has a higher proportion than in argentic compounds; as, argentous chloride.

argonauta ::: n. --> A genus of Cephalopoda. The shell is called paper nautilus or paper sailor.

argonaut ::: n. --> Any one of the legendary Greek heroes who sailed with Jason, in the Argo, in quest of the Golden Fleece.
A cephalopod of the genus Argonauta.


argus ::: n. --> A fabulous being of antiquity, said to have had a hundred eyes, who has placed by Juno to guard Io. His eyes were transplanted to the peacock&

armada ::: v. t. --> A fleet of armed ships; a squadron. Specifically, the Spanish fleet which was sent to assail England, a. d. 1558.

arrasways ::: adv. --> Placed in such a position as to exhibit the top and two sides, the corner being in front; -- said of a rectangular form.

arrive ::: v. i. --> To come to the shore or bank. In present usage: To come in progress by water, or by traveling on land; to reach by water or by land; -- followed by at (formerly sometimes by to), also by in and from.
To reach a point by progressive motion; to gain or compass an object by effort, practice, study, inquiry, reasoning, or experiment.
To come; said of time; as, the time arrived.


arrowroot ::: n. --> A west Indian plant of the genus Maranta, esp. M. arundinacea, now cultivated in many hot countries. It said that the Indians used the roots to neutralize the venom in wounds made by poisoned arrows.
A nutritive starch obtained from the rootstocks of Maranta arundinacea, and used as food, esp. for children an invalids; also, a similar starch obtained from other plants, as various species of Maranta and Curcuma.


arseniureted ::: a. --> Combined with arsenic; -- said some elementary substances or radicals; as, arseniureted hydrogen.

artiad ::: a. --> Even; not odd; -- said of elementary substances and of radicals the valence of which is divisible by two without a remainder.

assai ::: --> A direction equivalent to very; as, adagio assai, very slow.

assail ::: 1. To attack vigorously or violently; assault. 2. To impinge upon; make an impact on; beset. 3. To take upon oneself a difficult challenge with the intention of mastering it. assailed, assailing.

assailable ::: a. --> Capable of being assailed.

assailant ::: a. --> Assailing; attacking. ::: n. --> One who, or that which, assails, attacks, or assaults; an assailer.

assailed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Assail

assailer ::: n. --> One who assails.

assailing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Assail

assailment ::: n. --> The act or power of assailing; attack; assault.

assail ::: v. t. --> To attack with violence, or in a vehement and hostile manner; to assault; to molest; as, to assail a man with blows; to assail a city with artillery.
To encounter or meet purposely with the view of mastering, as an obstacle, difficulty, or the like.
To attack morally, or with a view to produce changes in the feelings, character, conduct, existing usages, institutions; to attack by words, hostile influence, etc.; as, to assail one with


As in the gold mosaic of a wall,

asiphonate ::: a. --> Destitute of a siphon or breathing tube; -- said of many bivalve shells. ::: n. --> An asiphonate mollusk.

asphodel ::: a genus of liliaceous plants with very attractive white, pink or yellow flowers, mostly natives of the south of Europe; by the poets made an immortal flower, and said to cover the Elysian (heavenly, paradisal) fields.

assassinate ::: v. t. --> To kill by surprise or secret assault; to murder by treacherous violence.
To assail with murderous intent; hence, by extended meaning, to maltreat exceedingly. ::: n. --> An assassination, murder, or murderous assault.


assaulter ::: n. --> One who assaults, or violently attacks; an assailant.

associable ::: a. --> Capable of being associated or joined.
Sociable; companionable.
Liable to be affected by sympathy with other parts; -- said of organs, nerves, muscles, etc.


As Sri Aurobindo once wrote to Dilip Kumar Roy, (I paraphrase) ‘ The earth is a conscious being and the world is only the form it takes to manifest.’ This statement of the Avatar, predating the GAIA theory by many years and far surpassing it in its infinite scope, promises an earth returned to beauty to manifest, unknown to man, an inconceivable perfection. I once wrote to Mother with a question about what would happen to plants and flowers in the New Creation. Her reply filled me with joy and gratitude for She said that the flowers would be among the first to change (be transformed) because their entire life is an aspiration for light. Imagine the beauty to come with flowers brilliant with the Divine Light, colours such as never seen before, fragrances that can transofrm suffering and sorrow into a life free of pain and filled with joy.

astarboard ::: adv. --> Over to the starboard side; -- said of the tiller.

astay ::: adv. --> An anchor is said to be astay, when, in heaving it, an acute angle is formed between the cable and the surface of the water.

asternal ::: a. --> Not sternal; -- said of ribs which do not join the sternum.

ataunto ::: adv. --> Fully rigged, as a vessel; with all sails set; set on end or set right.

atrip ::: adv. --> Just hove clear of the ground; -- said of the anchor.
Sheeted home, hoisted taut up and ready for trimming; -- said of sails.
Hoisted up and ready to be swayed across; -- said of yards.


attack ::: v. t. --> To fall upon with force; to assail, as with force and arms; to assault.
To assail with unfriendly speech or writing; to begin a controversy with; to attempt to overthrow or bring into disrepute, by criticism or satire; to censure; as, to attack a man, or his opinions, in a pamphlet.
To set to work upon, as upon a task or problem, or some object of labor or investigation.


attaint ::: v. t. --> To attain; to get act; to hit.
To find guilty; to convict; -- said esp. of a jury on trial for giving a false verdict.
To subject (a person) to the legal condition formerly resulting from a sentence of death or outlawry, pronounced in respect of treason or felony; to affect by attainder.
To accuse; to charge with a crime or a dishonorable act.


attempter ::: n. --> One who attempts; one who essays anything.
An assailant; also, a temper.


aureole ::: n. --> A celestial crown or accidental glory added to the bliss of heaven, as a reward to those (as virgins, martyrs, preachers, etc.) who have overcome the world, the flesh, and the devil.
The circle of rays, or halo of light, with which painters surround the figure and represent the glory of Christ, saints, and others held in special reverence.
A halo, actual or figurative.
See Areola, 2.


auric ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to gold.
Pertaining to, or derived from, gold; -- said of those compounds of gold in which this element has its higher valence; as, auric oxide; auric chloride.


aurous ::: a. --> Containing gold.
Pertaining to, or derived from, gold; -- said of those compounds of gold in which this element has its lower valence; as, aurous oxide.


avowry ::: n. --> An advocate; a patron; a patron saint.
The act of the distrainer of goods, who, in an action of replevin, avows and justifies the taking in his own right.


awash ::: a. --> Washed by the waves or tide; -- said of a rock or strip of shore, or (Naut.) of an anchor, etc., when flush with the surface of the water, so that the waves break over it.

away-going ::: a. --> Sown during the last years of a tenancy, but not ripe until after its expiration; -- said of crops.

aweigh ::: adv. --> Just drawn out of the ground, and hanging perpendicularly; atrip; -- said of the anchor.

baccate ::: a. --> Pulpy throughout, like a berry; -- said of fruits.

backhand ::: n. --> A kind of handwriting in which the downward slope of the letters is from left to right. ::: a. --> Sloping from left to right; -- said of handwriting.
Backhanded; indirect; oblique.


backset ::: n. --> A check; a relapse; a discouragement; a setback.
Whatever is thrown back in its course, as water. ::: v. i. --> To plow again, in the fall; -- said of prairie land broken up in the spring.


bagreef ::: n. --> The lower reef of fore and aft sails; also, the upper reef of topsails.

balancereef ::: n. --> The last reef in a fore-and-aft sail, taken to steady the ship.

ballahou ::: n. --> A fast-sailing schooner, used in the Bermudas and West Indies.

barbed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Barb ::: a. --> Accoutered with defensive armor; -- said of a horse. See Barded ( which is the proper form.)
Furnished with a barb or barbs; as, a barbed arrow; barbed wire.


barded ::: p.a. --> Accoutered with defensive armor; -- said of a horse.
Wearing rich caparisons.


barque ::: n. --> Formerly, any small sailing vessel, as a pinnace, fishing smack, etc.; also, a rowing boat; a barge. Now applied poetically to a sailing vessel or boat of any kind.
A three-masted vessel, having her foremast and mainmast square-rigged, and her mizzenmast schooner-rigged.
Same as 3d Bark, n.


barren ::: a. --> Incapable of producing offspring; producing no young; sterile; -- said of women and female animals.
Not producing vegetation, or useful vegetation; /rile.
Unproductive; fruitless; unprofitable; empty.
Mentally dull; stupid. ::: n.


barrenwort ::: n. --> An herbaceous plant of the Barberry family (Epimedium alpinum), having leaves that are bitter and said to be sudorific.

barruly ::: a. --> Traversed by barrulets or small bars; -- said of the field.

barry ::: a. --> Divided into bars; -- said of the field.

basal-nerved ::: a. --> Having the nerves radiating from the base; -- said of leaves.

basic ::: a. --> Relating to a base; performing the office of a base in a salt.
Having the base in excess, or the amount of the base atomically greater than that of the acid, or exceeding in proportion that of the related neutral salt.
Apparently alkaline, as certain normal salts which exhibit alkaline reactions with test paper.
Said of crystalline rocks which contain a relatively low


basset ::: n. --> A game at cards, resembling the modern faro, said to have been invented at Venice.
The edge of a geological stratum at the surface of the ground; the outcrop. ::: a. --> Inclined upward; as, the basset edge of strata.


bawdy ::: a. --> Dirty; foul; -- said of clothes.
Obscene; filthy; unchaste.


beadroll ::: n. --> A catalogue of persons, for the rest of whose souls a certain number of prayers are to be said or counted off on the beads of a chaplet; hence, a catalogue in general.

beam ::: n. --> Any large piece of timber or iron long in proportion to its thickness, and prepared for use.
One of the principal horizontal timbers of a building or ship.
The width of a vessel; as, one vessel is said to have more beam than another.
The bar of a balance, from the ends of which the scales are suspended.


bearberry ::: n. --> A trailing plant of the heath family (Arctostaphylos uva-ursi), having leaves which are tonic and astringent, and glossy red berries of which bears are said to be fond.

bear ::: v. t. --> To support or sustain; to hold up.
To support and remove or carry; to convey.
To conduct; to bring; -- said of persons.
To possess and use, as power; to exercise.
To sustain; to have on (written or inscribed, or as a mark), as, the tablet bears this inscription.
To possess or carry, as a mark of authority or distinction; to wear; as, to bear a sword, badge, or name.


besaiel ::: n. --> Alt. of Besayle

besaile ::: n. --> Alt. of Besayle

besaint ::: v. t. --> To make a saint of.

beget ::: v. t. --> To procreate, as a father or sire; to generate; -- commonly said of the father.
To get (with child.)
To produce as an effect; to cause to exist.


bell-faced ::: a. --> Having the striking surface convex; -- said of hammers.

bellyband ::: n. --> A band that passes under the belly of a horse and holds the saddle or harness in place; a girth.
A band of flannel or other cloth about the belly.
A band of canvas, to strengthen a sail.


bend ::: v. t. --> To strain or move out of a straight line; to crook by straining; to make crooked; to curve; to make ready for use by drawing into a curve; as, to bend a bow; to bend the knee.
To turn toward some certain point; to direct; to incline.
To apply closely or with interest; to direct.
To cause to yield; to render submissive; to subdue.
To fasten, as one rope to another, or as a sail to its yard or stay; or as a cable to the ring of an anchor.


bendy ::: a. --> Divided into an even number of bends; -- said of a shield or its charge.

benting time ::: --> The season when pigeons are said to feed on bents, before peas are ripe.

bepommel ::: v. t. --> To pommel; to beat, as with a stick; figuratively, to assail or criticise in conversation, or in writing.

bequeath ::: v. t. --> To give or leave by will; to give by testament; -- said especially of personal property.
To hand down; to transmit.
To give; to offer; to commit.


bevilled ::: a. --> Notched with an angle like that inclosed by a carpenter&

biacid ::: a. --> Having two hydrogen atoms which can be replaced by negative atoms or radicals to form salts; -- said of bases. See Diacid.

bibasic ::: a. --> Having to hydrogen atoms which can be replaced by positive or basic atoms or radicals to form salts; -- said of acids. See Dibasic.

bicuspidate ::: a. --> Having two points or prominences; ending in two points; -- said of teeth, leaves, fruit, etc.

bidding prayer ::: --> The prayer for the souls of benefactors, said before the sermon.
The prayer before the sermon, with petitions for various specified classes of persons.


bigeminate ::: a. --> Having a forked petiole, and a pair of leaflets at the end of each division; biconjugate; twice paired; -- said of a decompound leaf.

bilocation ::: n. --> Double location; the state or power of being in two places at the same instant; -- a miraculous power attributed to some of the saints.

biocellate ::: a. --> Having two ocelli (eyelike spots); -- said of a wing, etc.

birthroot ::: n. --> An herbaceous plant (Trillium erectum), and its astringent rootstock, which is said to have medicinal properties.

bisulcate ::: a. --> Having two grooves or furrows.
Cloven; said of a foot or hoof.


black-letter ::: a. --> Written or printed in black letter; as, a black-letter manuscript or book.
Given to the study of books in black letter; that is, of old books; out of date.
Of or pertaining to the days in the calendar not marked with red letters as saints&


blackstrap ::: n. --> A mixture of spirituous liquor (usually rum) and molasses.
Bad port wine; any common wine of the Mediterranean; -- so called by sailors.


blank ::: a. --> Of a white or pale color; without color.
Free from writing, printing, or marks; having an empty space to be filled in with some special writing; -- said of checks, official documents, etc.; as, blank paper; a blank check; a blank ballot.
Utterly confounded or discomfited.
Empty; void; without result; fruitless; as, a blank space; a blank day.
Lacking characteristics which give variety; as, a blank


blear ::: v. --> Dim or sore with water or rheum; -- said of the eyes.
Causing or caused by dimness of sight; dim. ::: v. t. --> To make somewhat sore or watery, as the eyes; to dim, or blur, as the sight. Figuratively: To obscure (mental or moral perception); to blind; to hoodwink.


blissom ::: v. i. --> To be lustful; to be lascivious. ::: a. --> Lascivious; also, in heat; -- said of ewes.

bloodhound ::: n. --> A breed of large and powerful dogs, with long, smooth, and pendulous ears, and remarkable for acuteness of smell. It is employed to recover game or prey which has escaped wounded from a hunter, and for tracking criminals. Formerly it was used for pursuing runaway slaves. Other varieties of dog are often used for the same purpose and go by the same name. The Cuban bloodhound is said to be a variety of the mastiff.

blood money ::: --> Money paid to the next of kin of a person who has been killed by another.
Money obtained as the price, or at the cost, of another&


bluecoat ::: n. --> One dressed in blue, as a soldier, a sailor, a beadle, etc.

bluefish ::: n. --> A large voracious fish (Pomatomus saitatrix), of the family Carangidae, valued as a food fish, and widely distributed on the American coast. On the New Jersey and Rhode Island coast it is called the horse mackerel, in Virginia saltwater tailor, or skipjack.
A West Indian fish (Platyglossus radiatus), of the family Labridae.


blue ::: superl. --> Having the color of the clear sky, or a hue resembling it, whether lighter or darker; as, the deep, blue sea; as blue as a sapphire; blue violets.
Pale, without redness or glare, -- said of a flame; hence, of the color of burning brimstone, betokening the presence of ghosts or devils; as, the candle burns blue; the air was blue with oaths.
Low in spirits; melancholy; as, to feel blue.


boating ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Boat ::: n. --> The act or practice of rowing or sailing, esp. as an amusement; carriage in boats.
In Persia, a punishment of capital offenders, by laying them on the back in a covered boat, where they are left to perish.


boat ::: n. --> A small open vessel, or water craft, usually moved by cars or paddles, but often by a sail.
Hence, any vessel; usually with some epithet descriptive of its use or mode of propulsion; as, pilot boat, packet boat, passage boat, advice boat, etc. The term is sometimes applied to steam vessels, even of the largest class; as, the Cunard boats.
A vehicle, utensil, or dish, somewhat resembling a boat in shape; as, a stone boat; a gravy boat.


boatswain ::: n. --> An officer who has charge of the boats, sails, rigging, colors, anchors, cables, cordage, etc., of a ship, and who also summons the crew, and performs other duties.
The jager gull.
The tropic bird.


Body transjormauon If the transformation is complete that means no subjection to death it does not mean that one will be bound to keep the same body for all time One creates a new body for oneself when one wants to change but how it will be done cannot be said now The present method is by physical birth — some occultists suppose that a time will come when that will not be necessary *— but the question must be left for the

bogue ::: v. i. --> To fall off from the wind; to edge away to leeward; -- said only of inferior craft. ::: n. --> The boce; -- called also bogue bream. See Boce.

bollandists ::: n. pl. --> The Jesuit editors of the "Acta Sanctorum", or Lives of the Saints; -- named from John Bolland, who began the work.

boltrope ::: n. --> A rope stitched to the edges of a sail to strengthen the sail.

boohoo ::: n. --> The sailfish; -- called also woohoo.

boomer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, booms.
A North American rodent, so named because it is said to make a booming noise. See Sewellel.
A large male kangaroo.
One who works up a "boom".


boom ::: n. --> A long pole or spar, run out for the purpose of extending the bottom of a particular sail; as, the jib boom, the studding-sail boom, etc.
A long spar or beam, projecting from the mast of a derrick, from the outer end of which the body to be lifted is suspended.
A pole with a conspicuous top, set up to mark the channel in a river or harbor.
A strong chain cable, or line of spars bound together,


booted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Boot
of Boot ::: a. --> Wearing boots, especially boots with long tops, as for riding; as, a booted squire.
Having an undivided, horny, bootlike covering; -- said of


borneol ::: n. --> A rare variety of camphor, C10H17.OH, resembling ordinary camphor, from which it can be produced by reduction. It is said to occur in the camphor tree of Borneo and Sumatra (Dryobalanops camphora), but the natural borneol is rarely found in European or American commerce, being in great request by the Chinese. Called also Borneo camphor, Malay camphor, and camphol.

boston ::: n. --> A game at cards, played by four persons, with two packs of fifty-two cards each; -- said to be so called from Boston, Massachusetts, and to have been invented by officers of the French army in America during the Revolutionary war.

bo tree ::: --> The peepul tree; esp., the very ancient tree standing at Anurajahpoora in Ceylon, grown from a slip of the tree under which Gautama is said to have received the heavenly light and so to have become Buddha.

bound ::: n. **1. A leap; a jump. v. 2.** To spring; leap; to advance with leaps or springs: said both of inanimate and animate objects.

bowline ::: n. --> A rope fastened near the middle of the leech or perpendicular edge of the square sails, by subordinate ropes, called bridles, and used to keep the weather edge of the sail tight forward, when the ship is closehauled.

bowsprit ::: n. --> A large boom or spar, which projects over the stem of a ship or other vessel, to carry sail forward.

brail ::: n. --> A thong of soft leather to bind up a hawk&

breaks out or from ::: bursts or springs out from restraint, confinement, or concealment. Said of persons and things material, also of fire, light, etc.

break ::: v. 1. To destroy by or as if by shattering or crushing. 2. To force or make a way through (a barrier, etc.). 3. To vary or disrupt the uniformity or continuity of. 4. To overcome or put an end to. 5. To destroy or interrupt a regularity, uniformity, continuity, or arrangement of; interrupt. 6. To intrude upon; interrupt a conversation, etc. 7. To discontinue or sever an association, an agreement, or a relationship. **8. To overcome or wear down the spirit, strength, or resistance of. 9. (usually followed by in, into or out). 10. To filter or penetrate as sunlight into a room. 11. To come forth suddenly. 12. To utter suddenly; to express or start to express an emotion, mood, etc. 13. Said of waves, etc. when they dash against an obstacle, or topple over and become surf or broken water in the shallows. 14. To part the surface of water, as a ship or a jumping fish. breaks, broke, broken, breaking.* *n. 15.** An interruption or a disruption in continuity or regularity.

brigantine ::: n. --> A practical vessel.
A two-masted, square-rigged vessel, differing from a brig in that she does not carry a square mainsail.
See Brigandine.


broad ::: 1. Wide in extent from side to side; of great breadth. 2. Of vast extent; spacious. 3. Broad in scope; extensive. 4. Clear and open; full; (said of daylight, etc.). broad-based, broad-flung.

broken-backed ::: a. --> Having a broken back; as, a broken-backed chair.
Hogged; so weakened in the frame as to droop at each end; -- said of a ship.


bromic ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or containing, bromine; -- said of those compounds of bromine in which this element has a valence of five, or the next to its highest; as, bromic acid.

browse ::: n. --> The tender branches or twigs of trees and shrubs, fit for the food of cattle and other animals; green food.
To eat or nibble off, as the tender branches of trees, shrubs, etc.; -- said of cattle, sheep, deer, and some other animals.
To feed on, as pasture; to pasture on; to graze. ::: v. i.


saint ::: a person of exceptional holiness or goodness.

sainthood ("s) ::: the status, character or condition, of being a saint.

buffer ::: n. --> An elastic apparatus or fender, for deadening the jar caused by the collision of bodies; as, a buffer at the end of a railroad car.
A pad or cushion forming the end of a fender, which receives the blow; -- sometimes called buffing apparatus.
One who polishes with a buff.
A wheel for buffing; a buff.
A good-humored, slow-witted fellow; -- usually said of an


bunkum ::: n. --> Speech-making for the gratification of constituents, or to gain public applause; flattering talk for a selfish purpose; anything said for mere show.
See Buncombe.


buntline ::: n. --> One of the ropes toggled to the footrope of a sail, used to haul up to the yard the body of the sail when taking it in.

bunt ::: n. --> A fungus (Ustilago foetida) which affects the ear of cereals, filling the grains with a fetid dust; -- also called pepperbrand.
The middle part, cavity, or belly of a sail; the part of a furled sail which is at the center of the yard. ::: v. i. --> To swell out; as, the sail bunts.


busy ::: a. --> Engaged in some business; hard at work (either habitually or only for the time being); occupied with serious affairs; not idle nor at leisure; as, a busy merchant.
Constantly at work; diligent; active.
Crowded with business or activities; -- said of places and times; as, a busy street.
Officious; meddling; foolish active.
Careful; anxious.


butterbur ::: n. --> A broad-leaved plant (Petasites vulgaris) of the Composite family, said to have been used in England for wrapping up pats of butter.

"But the role of subliminal forces cannot be said to be small, since from there come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings towards a better self and better humanity without which man would be only a thinking animal — as also most of the art, poetry, philosophy, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.” Letters on Yoga*

“But the role of subliminal forces cannot be said to be small, since from there come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings towards a better self and better humanity without which man would be only a thinking animal—as also most of the art, poetry, philosophy, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.” Letters on Yoga

caboched ::: a. --> Showing the full face, but nothing of the neck; -- said of the head of a beast in armorial bearing.

cadmean ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Cadmus, a fabulous prince of Thebes, who was said to have introduced into Greece the sixteen simple letters of the alphabet -- /, /, /, /, /, /, /, /, /, /, /, /, /, /, /, /. These are called Cadmean letters.

caduceus ::: n. --> The official staff or wand of Hermes or Mercury, the messenger of the gods. It was originally said to be a herald&

calendar ::: n. --> An orderly arrangement of the division of time, adapted to the purposes of civil life, as years, months, weeks, and days; also, a register of the year with its divisions; an almanac.
A tabular statement of the dates of feasts, offices, saints&


calenture ::: n. --> A name formerly given to various fevers occuring in tropics; esp. to a form of furious delirium accompanied by fever, among sailors, which sometimes led the affected person to imagine the sea to be a green field, and to throw himself into it. ::: v. i. --> To see as in the delirium of one affected with

camberkeeled ::: a. --> Having the keel arched upwards, but not actually hogged; -- said of a ship.

camber ::: n. --> An upward convexity of a deck or other surface; as, she has a high camber (said of a vessel having an unusual convexity of deck).
An upward concavity in the under side of a beam, girder, or lintel; also, a slight upward concavity in a straight arch. See Hogback. ::: v. t.


camoys ::: a. --> Flat; depressed; crooked; -- said only of the nose.

cancelier ::: v. i. --> To turn in flight; -- said of a hawk. ::: n. --> Alt. of Canceleer

caned ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Cane ::: a. --> Filled with white flakes; mothery; -- said vinegar when containing mother.

canoe ::: n. --> A boat used by rude nations, formed of trunk of a tree, excavated, by cutting of burning, into a suitable shape. It is propelled by a paddle or paddles, or sometimes by sail, and has no rudder.
A boat made of bark or skins, used by savages.
A light pleasure boat, especially designed for use by one who goes alone upon long excursions, including portage. It it propelled by a paddle, or by a small sail attached to a temporary mast.


canonization ::: n. --> The final process or decree (following beatifacation) by which the name of a deceased person is placed in the catalogue (canon) of saints and commended to perpetual veneration and invocation.
The state of being canonized or sainted.


canonize ::: v. t. --> To declare (a deceased person) a saint; to put in the catalogue of saints; as, Thomas a Becket was canonized.
To glorify; to exalt to the highest honor.
To rate as inspired; to include in the canon.


cantoned ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Canton ::: a. --> Having a charge in each of the four corners; -- said of a cross on a shield, and also of the shield itself.
Having the angles marked by, or decorated with, projecting moldings or small columns; as, a cantoned pier or pilaster.


canvas ::: n. --> A strong cloth made of hemp, flax, or cotton; -- used for tents, sails, etc.
A coarse cloth so woven as to form regular meshes for working with the needle, as in tapestry, or worsted work.
A piece of strong cloth of which the surface has been prepared to receive painting, commonly painting in oil.
Something for which canvas is used: (a) A sail, or a collection of sails. (b) A tent, or a collection of tents. (c) A


capsaicin ::: n. --> A colorless crystalline substance extracted from the Capsicum annuum, and giving off vapors of intense acridity.

caperberry ::: n. --> The small olive-shaped berry of the European and Oriental caper, said to be used in pickles and as a condiment.
The currantlike fruit of the African and Arabian caper (Capparis sodado).


caravel ::: n. --> A name given to several kinds of vessels.
The caravel of the 16th century was a small vessel with broad bows, high, narrow poop, four masts, and lateen sails. Columbus commanded three caravels on his great voyage.
A Portuguese vessel of 100 or 150 tons burden.
A small fishing boat used on the French coast.
A Turkish man-of-war.


carburize ::: v. t. --> To combine with carbon or a carbon compound; -- said esp. of a process for conferring a higher degree of illuminating power on combustible gases by mingling them with a vapor of volatile hydrocarbons.

careen ::: v. t. --> To cause (a vessel) to lean over so that she floats on one side, leaving the other side out of water and accessible for repairs below the water line; to case to be off the keel. ::: v. i. --> To incline to one side, or lie over, as a ship when sailing on a wind; to be off the keel.

cartilaginous ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to cartilage; gristly; firm and tough like cartilage.
Having the skeleton in the state of cartilage, the bones containing little or no calcareous matter; said of certain fishes, as the sturgeon and the sharks.


cartoon ::: n. --> A design or study drawn of the full size, to serve as a model for transferring or copying; -- used in the making of mosaics, tapestries, fresco pantings and the like; as, the cartoons of Raphael.
A large pictorial sketch, as in a journal or magazine; esp. a pictorial caricature; as, the cartoons of "Puck."


carucate ::: n. --> A plowland; as much land as one team can plow in a year and a day; -- by some said to be about 100 acres.

casehardened ::: a. --> Having the surface hardened, as iron tools.
Hardened against, or insusceptible to, good influences; rendered callous by persistence in wrongdoing or resistance of good influences; -- said of persons.


castor and pollux ::: --> See Saint Elmo&

catadromous ::: a. --> Having the lowest inferior segment of a pinna nearer the rachis than the lowest superior one; -- said of a mode of branching in ferns, and opposed to anadromous.
Living in fresh water, and going to the sea to spawn; -- opposed to anadromous, and said of the eel.


catamaran ::: n. --> A kind of raft or float, consisting of two or more logs or pieces of wood lashed together, and moved by paddles or sail; -- used as a surf boat and for other purposes on the coasts of the East and West Indies and South America. Modified forms are much used in the lumber regions of North America, and at life-saving stations.
Any vessel with twin hulls, whether propelled by sails or by steam; esp., one of a class of double-hulled pleasure boats remarkable for speed.


catboat ::: n. --> A small sailboat, with a single mast placed as far forward as possible, carring a sail extended by a gaff and long boom. See Illustration in Appendix.

categorematic ::: a. --> Capable of being employed by itself as a term; -- said of a word.

catenulate ::: a. --> Consisting of little links or chains.
Chainlike; -- said both or color marks and of indentations when arranged like the links of a chain, as on shells, etc.


cathay ::: n. --> China; -- an old name for the Celestial Empire, said have been introduced by Marco Polo and to be a corruption of the Tartar name for North China (Khitai, the country of the Khitans.)

cavort ::: v. i. --> To prance ostentatiously; -- said of a horse or his rider.

cernuous ::: a. --> Inclining or nodding downward; pendulous; drooping; -- said of a bud, flower, fruit, or the capsule of a moss.

check ::: n. --> A word of warning denoting that the king is in danger; such a menace of a player&

checky ::: a. --> Divided into small alternating squares of two tinctures; -- said of the field or of an armorial bearing.

chesstree ::: n. --> A piece of oak bolted perpendicularly on the side of a vessel, to aid in drawing down and securing the clew of the mainsail.

chica ::: n. --> A red coloring matter. extracted from the Bignonia Chica, used by some tribes of South American Indians to stain the skin.
A fermented liquor or beer made in South American from a decoction of maize.
A popular Moorish, Spanish, and South American dance, said to be the original of the fandango, etc.


chisley ::: a. --> Having a large admixture of small pebbles or gravel; -- said of a soil.

chloric ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or obtained from, chlorine; -- said of those compounds of chlorine in which this element has a valence of five, or the next to its highest; as, chloric acid, HClO3.

chlorous ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or derived from, chlorine; -- said of those compounds of chlorine in which this element has a valence of three, the next lower than in chloric compounds; as, chlorous acid, HClO2.
Pertaining to, or resembling, the electro-negative character of chlorine; hence, electro-negative; -- opposed to basylous or zincous.


chromic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or obtained from, chromium; -- said of the compounds of chromium in which it has its higher valence.

chylaqueous ::: a. --> Consisting of chyle much diluted with water; -- said of a liquid which forms the circulating fluid of some inferior animals.

cimmerian ::: a. --> Pertaining to the Cimmerii, a fabulous people, said to have lived, in very ancient times, in profound and perpetual darkness.
Without any light; intensely dark.


circumesophagal ::: a. --> Surrounding the esophagus; -- in Zool. said of the nerve commissures and ganglia of arthropods and mollusks.

circumnavigable ::: a. --> Capable of being sailed round.

circumnavigate ::: v. t. --> To sail completely round.

circumnavigation ::: n. --> The act of circumnavigating, or sailing round.

circumnavigator ::: n. --> One who sails round.

cirriform ::: a. --> Formed like a cirrus or tendril; -- said of appendages of both animals and plants.

cirrous ::: a. --> Cirrose.
Tufted; -- said of certain feathers of birds.


Citta-suddhi (purification of the mental or moral habits form- ed in the citta) was preached by the yogins as a first movement towards realisation and they got by it the saintliness of the saint and the quietude of the sage but the transformation of the nature of which w« speak Is something more than that, and this trans- formation does not come by contemplation alone.

CIT. ::: The pure consciousness, as in Sai-Cit~Amnda. Creative sclf-consciencc ; the essential consciousness of the Spirit.

civil ::: a. --> Pertaining to a city or state, or to a citizen in his relations to his fellow citizens or to the state; within the city or state.
Subject to government; reduced to order; civilized; not barbarous; -- said of the community.
Performing the duties of a citizen; obedient to government; -- said of an individual.
Having the manners of one dwelling in a city, as opposed to


claggy ::: a. --> Adhesive; -- said of a roof in a mine to which coal clings.

clairaudience ::: the power to hear sounds said to exist beyond the reach of ordinary experiences or capacity.

clam ::: v. t. --> A bivalve mollusk of many kinds, especially those that are edible; as, the long clam (Mya arenaria), the quahog or round clam (Venus mercenaria), the sea clam or hen clam (Spisula solidissima), and other species of the United States. The name is said to have been given originally to the Tridacna gigas, a huge East Indian bivalve.
Strong pinchers or forceps.
A kind of vise, usually of wood.
To clog, as with glutinous or viscous matter.


clarify ::: v. t. --> To make clear or bright by freeing from feculent matter; to defecate; to fine; -- said of liquids, as wine or sirup.
To make clear; to free from obscurities; to brighten or illuminate.
To glorify. ::: v. i.


clavellated ::: a. --> Said of potash, probably in reference to its having been obtained from billets of wood by burning.

clay ::: 1. A natural earthy material that is plastic when wet, consisting essentially of hydrated silicates of aluminium: used for making bricks, pottery, etc. 2. The material which is said to form the human body. 3. The human body, esp. as opposed to the spirit. clay-kin.

clearance ::: n. --> The act of clearing; as, to make a thorough clearance.
A certificate that a ship or vessel has been cleared at the customhouse; permission to sail.
Clear or net profit.
The distance by which one object clears another, as the distance between the piston and cylinder head at the end of a stroke in a steam engine, or the least distance between the point of a cogwheel tooth and the bottom of a space between teeth of a wheel with which it


clearer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, clears.
A tool of which the hemp for lines and twines, used by sailmakers, is finished.


cleche ::: a. --> Charged with another bearing of the same figure, and of the color of the field, so large that only a narrow border of the first bearing remains visible; -- said of any heraldic bearing. Compare Voided.

cleistogamous ::: a. --> Having, beside the usual flowers, other minute, closed flowers, without petals or with minute petals; -- said of certain species of plants which possess flowers of two or more kinds, the closed ones being so constituted as to insure self-fertilization.

clew ::: n. --> Alt. of Clue
To direct; to guide, as by a thread.
To move of draw (a sail or yard) by means of the clew garnets, clew lines, etc.; esp. to draw up the clews of a square sail to the yard.


clipper ::: n. --> One who clips; specifically, one who clips off the edges of coin.
A machine for clipping hair, esp. the hair of horses.
A vessel with a sharp bow, built and rigged for fast sailing.


cloisonne ::: a. --> Inlaid between partitions: -- said of enamel when the lines which divide the different patches of fields are composed of a kind of metal wire secured to the ground; as distinguished from champleve enamel, in which the ground is engraved or scooped out to receive the enamel.

closehauled ::: a. --> Under way and moving as nearly as possible toward the direction from which the wind blows; -- said of a sailing vessel.

closereefed ::: a. --> Having all the reefs taken in; -- said of a sail.

clubhaul ::: v. t. --> To put on the other tack by dropping the lee anchor as soon as the wind is out of the sails (which brings the vessel&

clue ::: n. --> A ball of thread, yarn, or cord; also, The thread itself.
That which guides or directs one in anything of a doubtful or intricate nature; that which gives a hint in the solution of a mystery.
A lower corner of a square sail, or the after corner of a fore-and-aft sail.
A loop and thimbles at the corner of a sail.
A combination of lines or nettles by which a hammock is suspended.


coaster ::: n. --> A vessel employed in sailing along a coast, or engaged in the coasting trade.
One who sails near the shore.


coasting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Coast ::: a. --> Sailing along or near a coast, or running between ports along a coast. ::: n.

coast ::: v. t. --> The side of a thing.
The exterior line, limit, or border of a country; frontier border.
The seashore, or land near it.
To draw near to; to approach; to keep near, or by the side of.
To sail by or near; to follow the coast line of.
To conduct along a coast or river bank.


cobaltic ::: a. --> Pertaining to, derived from, or containing, cobalt; -- said especially of those compounds in which cobalt has higher valence; as, cobaltic oxide.

cobaltous ::: a. --> Pertaining to, derived from, or containing, cobalt; -- said esp. of cobalt compounds in which the metal has its lower valence.

coble ::: n. --> A flat-floored fishing boat with a lug sail, and a drop rudder extending from two to four feet below the keel. It was originally used on the stormy coast of Yorkshire, England.

cockatrice ::: n. --> A fabulous serpent whose breath and look were said to be fatal. See Basilisk.
A representation of this serpent. It has the head, wings, and legs of a bird, and tail of a serpent.
A venomous serpent which which cannot now be identified.
Any venomous or deadly thing.


coelodont ::: a. --> Having hollow teeth; -- said of a group lizards. ::: n. --> One of a group of lizards having hollow teeth.

cold-blooded ::: a. --> Having cold blood; -- said of fish or animals whose blood is but little warmer than the water or air about them.
Deficient in sensibility or feeling; hard-hearted.
Not thoroughbred; -- said of animals, as horses, which are derived from the common stock of a country.


cold-shut ::: a. --> Closed while too cold to become thoroughly welded; -- said of a forging or casting. ::: n. --> An imperfection caused by such insufficient welding.

collared ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Collar ::: a. --> Wearing a collar.
Wearing a collar; -- said of a man or beast used as a bearing when a collar is represented as worn around the neck or loins.
Rolled up and bound close with a string; as, collared


collative ::: a. --> Passing or held by collation; -- said of livings of which the bishop and the patron are the same person.

combattant ::: a. --> In the position of fighting; -- said of two lions set face to face, each rampant.

commander ::: n. --> A chief; one who has supreme authority; a leader; the chief officer of an army, or of any division of it.
An officer who ranks next below a captain, -- ranking with a lieutenant colonel in the army.
The chief officer of a commandery.
A heavy beetle or wooden mallet, used in paving, in sail lofts, etc.


commendam ::: n. --> A vacant living or benefice commended to a cleric (usually a bishop) who enjoyed the revenue until a pastor was provided. A living so held was said to be held in commendam. The practice was abolished by law in 1836.

communion ::: n. --> The act of sharing; community; participation.
Intercourse between two or more persons; esp., intimate association and intercourse implying sympathy and confidence; interchange of thoughts, purposes, etc.; agreement; fellowship; as, the communion of saints.
A body of Christians having one common faith and discipline; as, the Presbyterian communion.
The sacrament of the eucharist; the celebration of the


complin ::: n. --> The last division of the Roman Catholic breviary; the seventh and last of the canonical hours of the Western church; the last prayer of the day, to be said after sunset.

compone ::: v. t. --> To compose; to settle; to arrange. ::: a. --> See Compony.
Divided into squares of alternate tinctures in a single row; -- said of any bearing; or, in the case of a bearing having curved lines, divided into patches of alternate colors following the curve. If


conacre ::: v. t. --> To underlet a portion of, for a single crop; -- said of a farm. ::: n. --> A system of letting a portion of a farm for a single crop.
Also used adjectively; as, the conacre system or principle.


concave ::: a. --> Hollow and curved or rounded; vaulted; -- said of the interior of a curved surface or line, as of the curve of the of the inner surface of an eggshell, in opposition to convex; as, a concave mirror; the concave arch of the sky.
Hollow; void of contents. ::: n.


CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


condone ::: v. t. --> To pardon; to forgive.
To pardon; to overlook the offense of; esp., to forgive for a violation of the marriage law; -- said of either the husband or the wife.


conduplicate ::: a. --> Folded lengthwise along the midrib, the upper face being within; -- said of leaves or petals in vernation or aestivation.

cone-in-cone ::: a. --> Consisting of a series of parallel cones, each made up of many concentric cones closely packed together; -- said of a kind of structure sometimes observed in sedimentary rocks.

conformable ::: a. --> Corresponding in form, character, opinions, etc.; similar; like; consistent; proper or suitable; -- usually followed by to.
Disposed to compliance or obedience; ready to follow direstions; submissive; compliant.
Parallel, or nearly so; -- said of strata in contact.


congested ::: a. --> Crowded together.
Containing an unnatural accumulation of blood; hyperaemic; -- said of any part of the body.


congress ::: n. --> A meeting of individuals, whether friendly or hostile; an encounter.
A sudden encounter; a collision; a shock; -- said of things.
The coming together of a male and female in sexual commerce; the act of coition.
A gathering or assembly; a conference.
A formal assembly, as of princes, deputies,


conjugate ::: a. --> United in pairs; yoked together; coupled.
In single pairs; coupled.
Containing two or more radicals supposed to act the part of a single one.
Agreeing in derivation and radical signification; -- said of words.
Presenting themselves simultaneously and having reciprocal properties; -- frequently used in pure and applied


connutritious ::: a. --> Nutritious by force of habit; -- said of certain kinds of food.

conscientious ::: a. --> Influenced by conscience; governed by a strict regard to the dictates of conscience, or by the known or supposed rules of right and wrong; -- said of a person.
Characterized by a regard to conscience; conformed to the dictates of conscience; -- said of actions.


conscript ::: a. --> Enrolled; written; registered. ::: n. --> One taken by lot, or compulsorily enrolled, to serve as a soldier or sailor. ::: v. t.

consecutive ::: a. --> Following in a train; succeeding one another in a regular order; successive; uninterrupted in course or succession; with no interval or break; as, fifty consecutive years.
Following as a consequence or result; actually or logically dependent; consequential; succeeding.
Having similarity of sequence; -- said of certain parallel progressions of two parts in a piece of harmony; as, consecutive fifths, or consecutive octaves, which are forbidden.


considerable ::: a. --> Worthy of consideration, borne in mind, or attended to.
Of some distinction; noteworthy; influential; respectable; -- said of persons.
Of importance or value.


contradiction ::: n. --> An assertion of the contrary to what has been said or affirmed; denial of the truth of a statement or assertion; contrary declaration; gainsaying.
Direct opposition or repugnancy; inconsistency; incongruity or contrariety; one who, or that which, is inconsistent.


converse ::: v. i. --> To keep company; to hold intimate intercourse; to commune; -- followed by with.
To engage in familiar colloquy; to interchange thoughts and opinions in a free, informal manner; to chat; -- followed by with before a person; by on, about, concerning, etc., before a thing.
To have knowledge of, from long intercourse or study; -- said of things.


convex ::: a. --> Rising or swelling into a spherical or rounded form; regularly protuberant or bulging; -- said of a spherical surface or curved line when viewed from without, in opposition to concave. ::: n. --> A convex body or surface.

convolute ::: a. --> Rolled or wound together, one part upon another; -- said of the leaves of plants in aestivation.

copse ::: n. --> A wood of small growth; a thicket of brushwood. See Coppice. ::: v. t. --> To trim or cut; -- said of small trees, brushwood, tufts of grass, etc.
To plant and preserve, as a copse.


corsair ::: n. --> A pirate; one who cruises about without authorization from any government, to seize booty on sea or land.
A piratical vessel.


corinthian ::: a. --> Of or relating to Corinth.
Of or pertaining to the Corinthian order of architecture, invented by the Greeks, but more commonly used by the Romans.
Debauched in character or practice; impure.
Of or pertaining to an amateur sailor or yachtsman; as, a corinthian race (one in which the contesting yachts must be manned by amateurs.)


coronated ::: a. --> Having or wearing a crown.
Having the coronal feathers lengthened or otherwise distinguished; -- said of birds.
Girt about the spire with a row of tubercles or spines; -- said of spiral shells.
Having a crest or a crownlike appendage.


corposant ::: n. --> St. Elmo&

corrugent ::: a. --> Drawing together; contracting; -- said of the corrugator.

cosmically ::: adv. --> With the sun at rising or setting; as, a star is said to rise or set cosmically when it rises or sets with the sun.
Universally.


cottised ::: a. --> Set between two cottises, -- said of a bend; or between two barrulets, -- said of a bar or fess.

couchant ::: v. t. --> Lying down with head erect; squatting.
Lying down with the head raised, which distinguishes the posture of couchant from that of dormant, or sleeping; -- said of a lion or other beast.


couche ::: v. t. --> Not erect; inclined; -- said of anything that is usually erect, as an escutcheon.
Lying on its side; thus, a chevron couche is one which emerges from one side of the escutcheon and has its apex on the opposite side, or at the fess point.


counter brace ::: --> The brace of the fore-topsail on the leeward side of a vessel.
A brace, in a framed structure, which resists a strain of a character opposite to that which a main brace is designed to receive.


counter-couchant ::: a. --> Lying down, with their heads in opposite directions; -- said of animals borne in a coat of arms.

counter-courant ::: a. --> Running in opposite directions; -- said of animals borne in a coast of arms.

counterflory ::: a. --> Adorned with flowers (usually fleurs-de-lis) so divided that the tops appear on one side and the bottoms on the others; -- said of any ordinary.

counterpassant ::: a. --> Passant in opposite directions; -- said of two animals.

counter-salient ::: a. --> Leaping from each other; -- said of two figures on a coast of arms.

countersunk ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Countersink ::: p. p. & a. --> Chamfered at the top; -- said of a hole.
Sunk into a chamfer; as, a countersunk bolt.
Beveled on the lower side, so as to fit a chamfered countersink; as, a countersunk nailhead.


courant ::: a. --> Represented as running; -- said of a beast borne in a coat of arms. ::: p. pr. --> A piece of music in triple time; also, a lively dance; a coranto.
A circulating gazette of news; a newspaper.


covey ::: n. --> A brood or hatch of birds; an old bird with her brood of young; hence, a small flock or number of birds together; -- said of game; as, a covey of partridges.
A company; a bevy; as, a covey of girls.
A pantry. ::: v. i.


coward ::: a. --> Borne in the escutcheon with his tail doubled between his legs; -- said of a lion.
Destitute of courage; timid; cowardly.
Belonging to a coward; proceeding from, or expressive of, base fear or timidity. ::: n.


crackled ::: a. --> Covered with minute cracks in the glaze; -- said of some kinds of porcelain and fine earthenware.

cramponee ::: a. --> Having a cramp or square piece at the end; -- said of a cross so furnished.

crankness ::: n. --> Liability to be overset; -- said of a ship or other vessel.
Sprightliness; vigor; health.


crapaudine ::: n. --> Turning on pivots at the top and bottom; -- said of a door.
An ulcer on the coronet of a horse.


crateriform ::: a. --> Having the form of a shallow bowl; -- said of a corolla.

credit ::: n. --> Reliance on the truth of something said or done; belief; faith; trust; confidence.
Reputation derived from the confidence of others; esteem; honor; good name; estimation.
A ground of, or title to, belief or confidence; authority derived from character or reputation.
That which tends to procure, or add to, reputation or esteem; an honor.


crepusculous ::: a. --> Pertaining to twilight; glimmering; hence, imperfectly clear or luminous.
Flying in the twilight or evening, or before sunrise; -- said certain birds and insects.


crestfallen ::: a. --> With hanging head; hence, dispirited; dejected; cowed.
Having the crest, or upper part of the neck, hanging to one side; -- said of a horse.


cricoid ::: a. --> Resembling a ring; -- said esp. of the cartilage at the larynx, and the adjoining parts.

criminal ::: a. --> Guilty of crime or sin.
Involving a crime; of the nature of a crime; -- said of an act or of conduct; as, criminal carelessness.
Relating to crime; -- opposed to civil; as, the criminal code. ::: n.


cringle ::: n. --> A withe for fastening a gate.
An iron or pope thimble or grommet worked into or attached to the edges and corners of a sail; -- usually in the plural. The cringles are used for making fast the bowline bridles, earings, etc.


crispin ::: n. --> A shoemaker; -- jocularly so called from the patron saint of the craft.
A member of a union or association of shoemakers.


croissante ::: a. --> Terminated with crescent; -- said of a cross the ends of which are so terminated.

crossjack ::: n. --> The lowest square sail, or the lower yard of the mizzenmast.

crosslet ::: n. --> A small cross.
A crucible. ::: a. --> Crossed again; -- said of a cross the arms of which are crossed. SeeCross-crosslet.


cruise ::: n. --> See Cruse, a small bottle.
A voyage made in various directions, as of an armed vessel, for the protection of other vessels, or in search of an enemy; a sailing to and fro, as for exploration or for pleasure. ::: v. i. --> To sail back and forth on the ocean; to sail, as for the


cucurbitive ::: a. --> Having the shape of a gourd seed; -- said of certain small worms.

cuirassed ::: a. --> Wearing a cuirass.
Having a covering of bony plates, resembling a cuirass; -- said of certain fishes.


cumulative ::: a. --> Composed of parts in a heap; forming a mass; aggregated.
Augmenting, gaining, or giving force, by successive additions; as, a cumulative argument, i. e., one whose force increases as the statement proceeds.
Tending to prove the same point to which other evidence has been offered; -- said of evidence.
Given by same testator to the same legatee; -- said of


cupric ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or derived from, copper; containing copper; -- said of those compounds of copper in which this element is present in its lowest proportion.

cuprous ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or derived from, copper; containing copper; -- said of those compounds of copper in which this element is present in its highest proportion.

daedalous ::: a. --> Having a variously cut or incised margin; -- said of leaves.

dagoba ::: n. --> A dome-shaped structure built over relics of Buddha or some Buddhist saint.

dahabeah ::: n. --> A Nile boat constructed on the model of a floating house, having large lateen sails.

dandy ::: n. --> One who affects special finery or gives undue attention to dress; a fop; a coxcomb.
A sloop or cutter with a jigger on which a lugsail is set.
A small sail carried at or near the stern of small boats; -- called also jigger, and mizzen.
A dandy roller. See below.


danewort ::: n. --> A fetid European species of elder (Sambucus Ebulus); dwarf elder; wallwort; elderwort; -- called also Daneweed, Dane&

dative ::: a. --> Noting the case of a noun which expresses the remoter object, and is generally indicated in English by to or for with the objective.
In one&


davy jones ::: --> The spirit of the sea; sea devil; -- a term used by sailors.

deadbeat ::: a. --> Making a beat without recoil; giving indications by a single beat or excursion; -- said of galvanometers and other instruments in which the needle or index moves to the extent of its deflection and stops with little or no further oscillation.

decastyle ::: a. --> Having ten columns in front; -- said of a portico, temple, etc. ::: n. --> A portico having ten pillars or columns in front.

decentralize ::: v. t. --> To prevent from centralizing; to cause to withdraw from the center or place of concentration; to divide and distribute (what has been united or concentrated); -- esp. said of authority, or the administration of public affairs.

decipium ::: n. --> A supposed rare element, said to be associated with cerium, yttrium, etc., in the mineral samarskite, and more recently called samarium. Symbol Dp. See Samarium.

decollation ::: n. --> The act of beheading or state of one beheaded; -- especially used of the execution of St. John the Baptist.
A painting representing the beheading of a saint or martyr, esp. of St. John the Baptist.


decomposed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Decompose ::: a. --> Separated or broken up; -- said of the crest of birds when the feathers are divergent.

decurrent ::: a. --> Extending downward; -- said of a leaf whose base extends downward and forms a wing along the stem.

decussate ::: v. t. --> To cross at an acute angle; to cut or divide in the form of X; to intersect; -- said of lines in geometrical figures, rays of light, nerves, etc. ::: a. --> Alt. of Decussated

deiparous ::: a. --> Bearing or bringing forth a god; -- said of the Virgin Mary.

deletitious ::: a. --> Of such a nature that anything may be erased from it; -- said of paper.

delicate ::: a. --> Addicted to pleasure; luxurious; voluptuous; alluring.
Pleasing to the senses; refinedly agreeable; hence, adapted to please a nice or cultivated taste; nice; fine; elegant; as, a delicate dish; delicate flavor.
Slight and shapely; lovely; graceful; as, "a delicate creature."
Fine or slender; minute; not coarse; -- said of a thread, or the like; as, delicate cotton.


demerit ::: n. --> That which one merits or deserves, either of good or ill; desert.
That which deserves blame; ill desert; a fault; a vice; misconduct; -- the opposite of merit.
The state of one who deserves ill.
To deserve; -- said in reference to both praise and blame.
To depreciate or cry down.


demurrage ::: n. --> The detention of a vessel by the freighter beyond the time allowed in her charter party for loading, unloading, or sailing.
The allowance made to the master or owner of the ship for such delay or detention.


dental ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the teeth or to dentistry; as, dental surgery.
Formed by the aid of the teeth; -- said of certain articulations and the letters representing them; as, d t are dental letters.
An articulation or letter formed by the aid of the teeth.
A marine mollusk of the genus Dentalium, with a curved conical shell resembling a tooth. See Dentalium.


deoperculate ::: a. --> Having the lid removed; -- said of the capsules of mosses.

disciples ::: “In considering the action of the Infinite we have to avoid the error of the disciple who thought of himself as the Brahman, refused to obey the warning of the elephant-driver to budge from the narrow path and was taken up by the elephant’s trunk and removed out of the way; ‘You are no doubt the Brahman,’ said the master to his bewildered disciple, ‘but why did you not obey the driver Brahman and get out of the path of the elephant Brahman?’” The Life Divine

DISTURBANCES. ::: There are always two things that can rise up and assail the silence — vital suggestions, the physical mind’s mechanical recurrences. Calm rejection for both is the cure

:::   Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements, — anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” *Letters on Yoga

Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements,—anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest,—not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” Letters on Yoga

flame ::: “The true soul secret in us,—subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil,—this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

“… for doubt is the mind’s persistent assailant.” Letters on Yoga

". . . for doubt is the mind"s persistent assailant.” Letters on Yoga ::: "The enemy of faith is doubt, and yet doubt too is a utility and necessity, because man in his ignorance and in his progressive labour towards knowledge needs to be visited by doubt, otherwise he would remain obstinate in an ignorant belief and limited knowledge and unable to escape from his errors.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

form ::: “Form is the basic means of manifestation and without it it may be said that the manifestation of anything is not complete. Even if the Formless logically precedes Form, yet it is not illogical to assume that in the Formless, Form is inherent and already existent in a mystic latency, otherwise how could it be manifested?” Letters on Yoga

FORM. ::: Form is the basic means of manifestation and with- out it, it may be said that the manifestation of anything is not complete. Even if the Formless logically precedes the Form, yet it is not illogical to assume that in the Formless, Form is inherent and already existent in a mystic latency, otherwise how could it be manifested? For any other process would be the creation of the non-existent, not manifestation.

guide ::: n. 1. One who goes with or before for the purpose of leading the way: said of persons, of God, Providence, and of impersonal agents, such as stars, light, etc. 2. One who shows the way by leading, directing, or advising. Also fig. 3. One who serves as a model for others, as in a course of conduct. Guide, guides. v. 4. To assist one to travel through, or reach a destination in, an unfamiliar area, as by accompanying or giving directions. 5. To direct the course of; steer. 6.* Fig. To lead the way for (a person). guides, guided, guiding. **adj. *guideless.**

Here is Yeats’ great poem, Sailing to Byzantium using the word, artifice.

"He who is the high and low, the saint and the sinner, the god and the worm, Him worship, the visible, the knowable, the real, the omnipresent; break all other idols. In whom there is neither past life nor future birth, nor death nor going nor coming, in whom we always have been and always will be one, Him worship; break all other idols."" The Synthesis of Yoga*

“He who is the high and low, the saint and the sinner, the god and the worm, Him worship, the visible, the knowable, the real, the omnipresent; break all other idols. In whom there is neither past life nor future birth, nor death nor going nor coming, in whom we always have been and always will be one, Him worship; break all other idols.’’ The Synthesis of Yoga

How these magnificent lines from Savitri continue to reverberate in the mind and heart and soul I do not know. I know only this, that Savitri, as Mother has said, is”a mantra for the transformation of the world.” As understanding grows within, not in the mind but in the inner cathedral which is always drenched in light, certain lines repeat themselves as mantra and I share what comes to me in a spirit of wonder and hushed elation.

If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others. There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. As with the One Existence, so with its Consciousness and Force. The One Consciousness is separated into many independent forms of consciousness and knowledge; each follows out its own line of truth which it has to realise. The one total and many-sided Real-Idea is split up into its many sides; each becomes an independent Idea-Force with the power to realise itself. The one Consciousness-Force is liberated into its million forces, and each of these forces has the right to fulfil itself or to assume, if needed, a hegemony and take up for its own utility the other forces. So too the Delight of Existence is loosed out into all manner of delights and each can carry in itself its independent fullness or sovereign extreme. Overmind thus gives to the One Existence-Consciousness-Bliss the character of a teeming of infinite possibilities which can be developed into a multitude of worlds or thrown together into one world in which the endlessly variable…

"I have said that the Avatar is one who comes to open the Way for humanity to a higher consciousness —. . . .” Letters on Yoga

“I have said that the Avatar is one who comes to open the Way for humanity to a higher consciousness—….” *Letters on Yoga

“I have said that the Avatar is one who comes to open the Way for humanity to a higher consciousness—….” Letters on Yoga

inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri

". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga

"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga

"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga

"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::

"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine

"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::

   "Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri

  **inconscient, Inconscient"s.**


  In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu’s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

In this article we explore definitions of the words ‘artifice’ and ‘artificer’ from various dictionary sources, their use in two poems, one by Marge Percy, The Bonsai Tree and the other, Sailing to Byzantium by William Butler Yeats, followed by all the brilliant uses by Sri Aurobindo in his magnum opus, Savitri.

intuition ::: direct perception of truth, fact, etc., independent of any reasoning process. intuition"s, intuitions, half-intuition.

Sri Aurobindo: "Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” *The Life Divine

   "Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings"". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” *The Life Divine

  "I use the word ‘intuition" for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness" and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” *The Life Divine - Sri Aurobindo"s footnote.

"For intuition is an edge of light thrust out by the secret Supermind. . . .” The Life Divine

". . . intuition is born of a direct awareness while intellect is an indirect action of a knowledge which constructs itself with difficulty out of the unknown from signs and indications and gathered data.” The Life Divine

"Intuition is above illumined Mind which is simply higher Mind raised to a great luminosity and more open to modified forms of intuition and inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

"Intuition sees the truth of things by a direct inner contact, not like the ordinary mental intelligence by seeking and reaching out for indirect contacts through the senses etc. But the limitation of the Intuition as compared with the supermind is that it sees things by flashes, point by point, not as a whole. Also in coming into the mind it gets mixed with the mental movement and forms a kind of intuitive mind activity which is not the pure truth, but something in between the higher Truth and the mental seeking. It can lead the consciousness through a sort of transitional stage and that is practically its function.” Letters on Yoga


inviolable ::: incapable of being violated; incorruptible; unassailable. Inviolable.

It is here, when this foundation has been secured, that the practice of Asana and Franayama come in and can then bear their perfect fruits. By itself the control of the mind and moral being only puts our normal consciousness into the right preli- minary condition ; it cannot bring about that evolution or mani- festation of the higher psychic being which is neccssaiy for the greater aims of Yoga. In order fo bring about this manifesta- tion the present nodus of the rrital and physical body with the mental being has to be loosened and the way made clear for the ascent through the greater psychic being to the union with the superconscient Purusha. This can be done by Franayama.

:::   "It may be said that perfection is attained, though it remains progressive, when the receptivity from below is equal to the force from above which wants to manifest.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

“It may be said that perfection is attained, though it remains progressive, when the receptivity from below is equal to the force from above which wants to manifest.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

“It might be said again that, even so, in Sachchidananda itself at least, above all worlds of manifestation, there could be nothing but the self-awareness of pure existence and consciousness and a pure delight of existence. Or, indeed, this triune being itself might well be only a trinity of original spiritual self-determinations of the Infinite; these too, like all determinations, would cease to exist in the ineffable Absolute. But our position is that these must be inherent truths of the supreme being; their utmost reality must be pre-existent in the Absolute even if they are ineffably other there than what they are in the spiritual mind’s highest possible experience. The Absolute is not a mystery of infinite blankness nor a supreme sum of negations; nothing can manifest that is not justified by some self-power of the original and omnipresent Reality.” The Life Divine

“I use the word ‘intuition’ for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness’ and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” The Life Divine—Sri Aurobindo’s footnote.

Jhumur: “The Book of bliss is really the ultimate Satchitananda, the everlasting day when one has moved out of all contact with the unconscious and lives no longer in between sunlight and darkness but wholly in the light, wholly in the Divine. There was once a question that somebody asked Mother when She used to take our classes. She (the person) said that in our world there is a change from lesser to greater if one tries to progress. It is a constant change. When one enters the higher plane, the upper hemisphere as you call it, will there be no change, will it always be the same? Mother said,”No, it is not that. One perfection can then be manifested later in another kind of perfection.” There is a variety of different laws of perfection, hence the myriad volumes of the Book of Bliss. Delight has so many modes of expression, perfection or delight, they are all the same and there is not just one way of manifesting the Divine. There are infinite modes of expression of that delight.”

lotus (as chakra) ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This arrangement of the psychic body is reproduced in the physical with the spinal column as a rod and the ganglionic centres as the chakras which rise up from the bottom of the column, where the lowest is attached, to the brain and find their summit in the brahmarandhra at the top of the skull. These chakras or lotuses, however, are in physical man closed or only partly open, with the consequence that only such powers and only so much of them are active in him as are sufficient for his ordinary physical life, and so much mind and soul only is at play as will accord with its need. This is the real reason, looked at from the mechanical point of view, why the embodied soul seems so dependent on the bodily and nervous life, — though the dependence is neither so complete nor so real as it seems. The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake, — therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti, — in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Materialistic psychology calls this hidden part the Inconscient, although practically admitting that it is far greater, more power- ful and profound than the surface coasclous self, — very much as the Upanishads called the superconsclent in us the Sleep-self, although this Sleep-self is said to be an iniuiitely greater Intelli- gence, omniscient, omnipotent, Prajna, the Ishwara. Psychic science calls this hidden consciousness the subliminal self, and here loo it is seen that this subliminal self has more powers, more knowledge, a freer field of movement than the smaller self that is on the surface. But the truth is that all this that is behind, this sea of which our waking consciousness is only a wave or series of waves, cannot be described by any one term, for it is very complex. Part of it is subconscient, lower than our waking consciousness, part of it is on a level with it but behind and much larger than it ; part is above and superconscient to us.

mosaic ::: 1. A picture or decorative design made by setting small colored pieces, as of stone or tile, into a surface. 2. Something resembling such a picture or decoration in composition, esp. in being made up of diverse elements.

“Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Name ::: Jhumur: “Hold onto the Name. That is the only power. I remember Mother once told me—because there was a moment when I was attacked by a certain person. She was mad and so had a certain number of people she chose to attack with her vibrations, with her words. If she could she would throw stones. I was very, very young, about 17 or 18. I said, ‘Every time I see her, Mother, I really start to tremble. It has become something so physically terrifying. Once she (the mad person) had thrown a big paperweight, a cement paperweight in the library. It went just past my head, it could have killed me. After that I became really frightened. So Mother told me ‘Nothing will happen to you. Each time you see her just say ‘Ma, Ma, Ma.’ But it was so difficult. Each time I saw her from far I would think, ‘I have to say Ma.’ But when she came close enough I could not say the Name, for a long time, for a very long time. I was so frightened the fear would take the Name away. I knew very well I had to say the Name That is what Mother told me. And one day I could, finally I could and the mad person lost interest in me!”

nimbus ::: 1. A cloudy radiance said to surround a classical deity when on earth. 2. A radiant light that appears usually in the form of a circle or halo about or over the head in the representation of a god, demigod, saint, or sacred person such as a king or an emperor. Nimbus.

Nolini: (The authors gave as an example the word”Vision”). When it is the supreme vision it is capitalized. Nolini also said: “When it is the personality of the thing, not only the quality of it. There is no set rule on capitalization.”

"Nothing can happen without the presence and support of the Divine, for Nature or Prakriti is the Divine Force and it is this that works out things, but it works them out according to the nature and through or with the will of each man which is full of ignorance — that goes on until men turn to the Divine and become conscious of Him and united with Him. Then only can it be said that all begins to be done in him by the direct Will of the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“Nothing can happen without the presence and support of the Divine, for Nature or Prakriti is the Divine Force and it is this that works out things, but it works them out according to the nature and through or with the will of each man which is full of ignorance—that goes on until men turn to the Divine and become conscious of Him and united with Him. Then only can it be said that all begins to be done in him by the direct Will of the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

not tempted; unassailed by temptation.

Oh, a tremendous power—tremendous. The first time I heard it … The first time I heard it … There was a certain Bernard who had spent a year in India, in the Himalayas, and he was visited by yogis whom he didn’t know (he lived in a hut in the Himalayas, all alone). One yogi came to see him; he didn’t say anything, he just sat by his side and then left. And that yogi simply told him,”Om …” Then he came back to France, recounted his experiences in India, and he said that. Me, I knew absolutely nothing of India at the time, and when he uttered the word OM … (Mother brings her arms down), it came: a Force like this, my whole, entire body, everything vibrated in an extraordinary way! It was like a revelation—everything, but everything started vibrating. Then I said,”At last, here’s the true sound!” Yet I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, neither what it meant nor anything. Mother’s Agenda, Volume 10, 1969.

  Oh, a tremendous power—tremendous. The first time I heard it … The first time I heard it … There was a certain Bernard who had spent a year in India, in the Himalayas, and he was visited by yogis whom he didn"t know (he lived in a hut in the Himalayas, all alone). One yogi came to see him; he didn"t say anything, he just sat by his side and then left. And that yogi simply told him, "Om …” Then he came back to France, recounted his experiences in India, and he said that. Me, I knew absolutely nothing of India at the time, and when he uttered the word OM … (Mother brings her arms down), it came: a Force like this, my whole, entire body, everything vibrated in an extraordinary way! It was like a revelation—everything, but everything started vibrating. Then I said, "At last, here"s the true sound!” Yet I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, neither what it meant nor anything.

plies ::: traverses or sails over regularly.

PRAYER. ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and therefore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudi- ties there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which ima- gines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flat- tered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little te^td to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essen- tial movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth.

The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that, being omniscient, his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual's desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least, human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes, -and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used, -- or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way, again, may either look upon that Will as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded, yogaksemam vahamyaham. ~ TSOY, SYN

Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is (here consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the givinc of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange.

In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.

Prayer for others ::: The fact of praying and the attitude it brings, especially unselfish prayer for others, itself opens you to the higher Power, even if there is no corresponding result in the person prayed for. 'Nothing can be positively said about that, for the result must necessarily depend on the persons, whe- ther they arc open or receptive or something in them can res- pond to any Force the prayer brings down.

Prayer must well up from the heart on a crest of emotion or aspiration.

Prayer {Ideal)'. Not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment, but prayer that is itself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine*and can have the joy and satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own time.


presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.

Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human

"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine

"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine

"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine

"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga

"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human

The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.


presence ::: “It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one›s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence’ it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance,—the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” Letters on Yoga

Samadbi or Yogic trance retires to increasing depths accord* lag as it dran^ farther and farther away from the nonnal or waking state and enters into degrees of consciousness less and less communicable to the waking mind, less and less ready to receive a summons from the waking world. Beyond a certain point the trance becomes complete and it is then almost or quite impossible to awaken or calf back the soul that has receded into them ; it can only come back by its own will or at most by a violent shock of physical appeal dangerous to the sj'stem owing to the abrupt upheaval of return. There are said to be supreme states of trance in which the soul persisting for too long a lime cannot return ; for it loses its hold on the cord which binds it to the consciousness of life, and the body is left, maintained indeed in its set position, not dead by dissolution, but incapable of recovering the ensouled life which had rnhahifed it. finally, the Yogin acquires at a certain stage of development the power of abandoning his body definitively without the ordinary pheno- mena of death, by an act of will, or by a process of withdrawing the pranic life-force through the gate of the upward life-current

shrine ::: n. 1. Any structure or place consecrated or devoted to some saint, holy person, or deity, as an alter, chapel, church, or temple. shrines. v. 2. To enshrine. shrines, shrined.

sieged ::: assailed or assaulted; besieged.

siren ::: Classical Mythol. One of several fabulous sea nymphs, part woman, part bird, who were supposed to lure sailors to destruction by their enchanting singing. Fig. One who, or that which, sings sweetly, charms, allures, or deceives, like the Sirens. (Sri Aurobindo uses the word in its adjectival sense: Seductive, tempting.)

siren ::: classical Mythol. One of several fabulous sea nymphs, part woman, part bird, who were supposed to lure sailors to destruction by their enchanting singing. Fig. One who, or that which, sings sweetly, charms, allures, or deceives, like the Sirens. (Sri Aurobindo uses the word in its adjectival sense: Seductive, tempting.)

soil ::: “I think you said in a letter that in the line light falling upon the lower levels of the earth, not on the soul. No doubt, the whole thing is symbolic, but the symbol has to be kept in the front and the thing symbolised has to be concealed or only peep out from behind, it cannot come openly into the front and push aside the symbol.” Letters on Savitri—1946

soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga

  "A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga

  ". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita

  ". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.



spontaneous ::: 1. Arising from a natural inclination or impulse and not from external incitement or constraint. 2. Said or done without having been planned or written in advance.

spread ::: 1. To extend or cause to extend over a larger expanse of space or time. Also fig. 2. To become stretched out or extended; expand, as in growth. 3. To be distributed or dispersed (a substance or a number of things) over a certain or area; to be scattered. 4. To spread out or open from a closed or folded state, like sails. 5. To distribute and expand widely. spreads, far-spread.

Sri Aurobindo: "Form is the basic means of manifestation and without it it may be said that the manifestation of anything is not complete. Even if the Formless logically precedes Form, yet it is not illogical to assume that in the Formless, Form is inherent and already existent in a mystic latency, otherwise how could it be manifested?” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "In considering the action of the Infinite we have to avoid the error of the disciple who thought of himself as the Brahman, refused to obey the warning of the elephant-driver to budge ::: from the narrow path and was taken up by the elephant"s trunk and removed out of the way; ‘You are no doubt the Brahman," said the master to his bewildered disciple, ‘but why did you not obey the driver Brahman and get out of the path of the elephant Brahman?"” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "I think you said in a letter that in the line

Sri Aurobindo: "It might be said again that, even so, in Sachchidananda itself at least, above all worlds of manifestation, there could be nothing but the self-awareness of pure existence and consciousness and a pure delight of existence. Or, indeed, this triune being itself might well be only a trinity of original spiritual self-determinations of the Infinite; these too, like all determinations, would cease to exist in the ineffable Absolute. But our position is that these must be inherent truths of the supreme being; their utmost reality must be pre-existent in the Absolute even if they are ineffably other there than what they are in the spiritual mind"s highest possible experience. The Absolute is not a mystery of infinite blankness nor a supreme sum of negations; nothing can manifest that is not justified by some self-power of the original and omnipresent Reality.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "The word is a sound expression of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantras and of Japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in the Bible: ‘God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light". It is creation by the Word.” *The Future Poetry

steadfast ::: 1. Fixed in intensity or direction; steady; (said esp. of a person"s gaze). 2. Firmly placed or fixed; stable in position or equilibrium.

stigmata ::: 1. Marks resembling the wounds on the crucified body of Christ, said to have been supernaturally impressed on the bodies of certain saints and other devout persons. 2. Fig. A mark of disgrace or infamy.

stroke ::: 1. The act or an instance of striking, as with the hand, a weapon, or a tool; a blow or impact. 2. A blow struck at an object; e.g. with a hammer, axe, etc. 3. An act of hitting, or the blow given; also said of divine retribution. 4. A movement or mark made in one direction by a pen, pencil, paintbrush etc. 5. A single complete movement, esp. one continuously repeated in some process. strokes.

subtle Matter ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"Mind therefore is held by the Hindus to be a species of subtle matter in which ideas are waves or ripples, and it is not limited by the physical body which it uses as an instrument.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"All that manifested from the Eternal has already been arranged in worlds or planes of its own nature, planes of subtle Matter, planes of Life, planes of Mind, planes of Supermind, planes of the triune luminous Infinite. But these worlds or planes are not evolutionary but typal. A typal world is one in which some ruling principle manifests itself in its free and full capacity and energy and form are plastic and subservient to its purpose. Its expressions are therefore automatic and satisfying and do not need to evolve; they stand so long as need be and do not need to be born, develop, decline and disintegrate.” Essays Divine and Human*


surging ::: rising and moving in a billowing or swelling manner. Also said of emotions, feelings and actions.

tenting ::: something resembling such a portable shelter in construction or outline. (Said of Savitri"s eyelids.)

tessellated ::: arranged in or having the appearance of a mosaic; chequered.

that are behind it. Sleep is a going inward in which the surface self and the outside world are put away from our sense and rision. But in ordinary sleep we do not become aware of the worlds within; the being seems submerged in a deep sub- conscience On the surface of the subconscience Soau an obscure layer in which dreams take place, as it seems to us but, mote correctly it may be said, are recorded.

The Apsaras then are the divine Hetairae of Paradise, beautiful singers and actresses whose beauty and art relieve the arduous and world-long struggle of the Gods against the forces that tend towards disruption by the Titans who would restore Matter to its original atomic condition or of dissolution by the sages and hermits who would make phenomena dissolve prematurely into the One who is above phenomena. They rose from the Ocean, says Valmiki, seeking who should choose them as brides, but neither the Gods nor the Titans accepted them, therefore are they said to be common or universal. The Harmony of Virtue

(The authors also gave the example of Centaur). When such words are capitalised it refers to a divinity representing the species. Also with the word ‘Circean’ Nolini said: “Not merely a mythological story but a being representing universal forces.

“The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

The bonsai tree

The change that is effected by the transition from mind to supermind is not only a revolution in knowledge or in our power for knowledge. If it is to be complete and stable, it must be a divine transmutation of our will too, our entotions, our sensa- tions, all our power of life and its forces, in the end even of the very substance and functioning of our body. Then only can it be said that the supermind is there ujwn earth, roofed in its very earth-substance and embodied in a new race of divinised crea- tures.

"The freedom of the Gita is that of the freeman, the true freedom of the birth into the higher nature, self-existent in its divinity. Whatever he does and however he lives, the free soul lives in the Divine; he is the privileged child of the mansion, bâlavat, who cannot err or fall because all he is and does is full of the Perfect, the All-blissful, the All-loving, the All-beautiful. The kingdom which he enjoys, râjyam samrddham, is a sweet and happy dominion of which it may be said, in the pregnant phrase of the Greek thinker, ``The kingdom is of the child."" Essays on the Gita

“The freedom of the Gita is that of the freeman, the true freedom of the birth into the higher nature, self-existent in its divinity. Whatever he does and however he lives, the free soul lives in the Divine; he is the privileged child of the mansion, bâlavat, who cannot err or fall because all he is and does is full of the Perfect, the All-blissful, the All-loving, the All-beautiful. The kingdom which he enjoys, râjyam samrddham, is a sweet and happy dominion of which it may be said, in the pregnant phrase of the Greek thinker, ``The kingdom is of the child.’’ Essays on the Gita

::: "The Gods, as has already been said, are in origin and essence permanent Emanations of the Divine put forth from the Supreme by the Transcendent Mother, the Adya Shakti; in their cosmic action they are Powers and Personalities of the Divine each with his independent cosmic standing, function and work in the universe. They are not impersonal entities but cosmic Personalities, although they can and do ordinarily veil themselves behind the movement of impersonal forces.” Letters on Yoga

“The Gods, as has already been said, are in origin and essence permanent Emanations of the Divine put forth from the Supreme by the Transcendent Mother, the Adya Shakti; in their cosmic action they are Powers and Personalities of the Divine each with his independent cosmic standing, function and work in the universe. They are not impersonal entities but cosmic Personalities, although they can and do ordinarily veil themselves behind the movement of impersonal forces.” Letters on Yoga

  "The Mother is the consciousness and force of the Divine — or, it may be said, she is the Divine in its consciousness-force.” *The Mother

“The Mother is the consciousness and force of the Divine—or, it may be said, she is the Divine in its consciousness-force.” The Mother

The normal allowance of sleep is said to be seven to eight hours except in advanced age when it is said to be less. If one takes less (five to six for instance) the body accommodates itself somehow, but if the control is taken off it immediately wants to make up for its lost arrears of the normal eight hours.

"The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge," says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita*

“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita

“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâdrtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyadastîtivâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heartof man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita

"The sense of free will, illusion or not, is a necessary machinery of the action of Nature, necessary for man during his progress, and it would be disastrous for him to lose it before he is ready for a higher truth. If it be said, as it has been said, that Nature deludes man to fulfil her behests and that the idea of a free individual will is the most powerful of these delusions, then it must also be said that the delusion is for his good and without it he could not rise to his full possibilities.” Essays on the Gita

“The sense of free will, illusion or not, is a necessary machinery of the action of Nature, necessary for man during his progress, and it would be disastrous for him to lose it before he is ready for a higher truth. If it be said, as it has been said, that Nature deludes man to fulfil her behests and that the idea of a free individual will is the most powerful of these delusions, then it must also be said that the delusion is for his good and without it he could not rise to his full possibilities.” Essays on the Gita

The strongest attitude to take is to regard these things as what they really are ::: incursions of dark forces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind or the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in one’s own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and to throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false impressions is a favourite method of these assailants, and if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own correctness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then they can have a field-day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the clouds away.

"The supermind contains all its knowledge in itself, is in its highest divine wisdom in eternal possession of all truth and even in its lower, limited or individualised forms has only to bring the latent truth out of itself, — the perception which the old thinkers tried to express when they said that all knowing was in its real origin and nature only a memory of inwardly existing knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga ::: *knowledge-bales, knowledge-scrap, half-knowledge, self-knowledge, world-knowledge.

“The supermind contains all its knowledge in itself, is in its highest divine wisdom in eternal possession of all truth and even in its lower, limited or individualised forms has only to bring the latent truth out of itself,—the perception which the old thinkers tried to express when they said that all knowing was in its real origin and nature only a memory of inwardly existing knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The true soul secret in us,—subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil,—this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

  "The Vedas are the oldest holy books of India, perhaps the oldest of such works in the world. They are the foundation of the Hindu religion. The hymns they contain, written in an old form of Sanskrit, are said to have been ‘revealed" to the Rishis and subsequently were transmitted orally from generation to generation. They continued to be so handed down even after they had been collected and arranged by Krishna Dwaipayana (Veda Vyasa). It is not known when they were committed to writing. The Vedas are four in number: Rig, Yajur, Sama, and Atharva. In reality the Rig-Veda is the Veda; many of its hymns occur with a different arrangement in the other three Vedas. According to some scholars, each Veda is divided into four parts: Samhita, Brahmana, Aranyaka, and Upanisad. But generally the term ‘Veda" is reserved for the Samhita, the metrical hymns. (Dow)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

“The Vedas are the oldest holy books of India, perhaps the oldest of such works in the world. They are the foundation of the Hindu religion. The hymns they contain, written in an old form of Sanskrit, are said to have been ‘revealed’ to the Rishis and subsequently were transmitted orally from generation to generation. They continued to be so handed down even after they had been collected and arranged by Krishna Dwaipayana (Veda Vyasa). It is not known when they were committed to writing. The Vedas are four in number: Rig, Yajur, Sama, and Atharva. In reality the Rig-Veda is the Veda; many of its hymns occur with a different arrangement in the other three Vedas. According to somescholars, each Veda is divided into four parts: Samhita, Brahmana, Aranyaka, and Upanisad. But generally the term ‘Veda’ is reserved for the Samhita, the metrical hymns. (Dow)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

"The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake, — therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti, — in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra. When by Pranayama the division between the upper and lower prana currents in the body is dissolved, this Kundalini is struck and awakened, it uncoils itself and begins to rise upward like a fiery serpent breaking open each lotus as it ascends until the Shakti meets the Purusha in the brahmarandhra in a deep samadhi of union.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake,—therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti,—in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra. When by Pranayama the division between the upper and lower prana currents in the body is dissolved, this Kundalini is struck and awakened, it uncoils itself and begins to rise upward like a fiery serpent breaking open each lotus as it ascends until the Shakti meets the Purusha in the brahmarandhra in a deep samadhi of union.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“This arrangement of the psychic body is reproduced in the physical with the spinal column as a rod and the ganglionic centres as the chakras which rise up from the bottom of the column, where the lowest is attached, to the brain and find their summit in the brahmarandhra at the top of the skull. These chakras or lotuses, however, are in physical man closed or only partly open, with the consequence that only such powers and only so much of them are active in him as are sufficient for his ordinary physical life, and so much mind and soul only is at play as will accord with its need. This is the real reason, looked at from the mechanical point of view, why the embodied soul seems so dependent on the bodily and nervous life,—though the dependence is neither so complete nor so real as it seems. The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake,—therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti,—in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine

“We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine

Word ::: “The word is a sound expression of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantras and of Japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in the Bible: ‘God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light’. It is creation by the Word.” The Future Poetry

yosaif0}(i



QUOTES [7 / 7 - 774 / 774]


KEYS (10k)

   1 Sappho
   1 Saint Philip Neri
   1 Saint Paul
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Saint Monica
   1 Saint Dominic
   1 Joel Leon

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   51 Saint Augustine
   26 Anonymous
   18 J K Rowling
   15 Sathya Sai Baba
   10 Saint Jerome
   9 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   9 Cassandra Clare
   9 Antoine de Saint Exup ry
   8 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   8 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   8 Rick Riordan
   8 Neil Gaiman
   7 Lee Child
   7 John Green
   7 Charles Cros
   6 Saint Teresa of Avila
   6 Saint Francis de Sales
   5 Saint Ignatius of Loyola
   5 Isaiah
   4 Yves Saint Laurent

1:Mind is like a mad monkey." ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
2:Love all. Serve all. Help ever. Hurt never." ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
3:Every experience is a lesson. Every loss is a gain." ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
4:Anger, ego, jealousy are the biggest diseases. Keep yourself aloof from these three diseases." ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
5:With every inhalation, utter the Name of the Lord. With every exhalation, utter the Name of the Lord. Use this splendid and precious chance in your life to the fullest. Live in God, for Him and with Him. ~ SRI SATHYA SAI,
6:Do not be misled by what you see around you, or be influenced by what you see. You live in a world which is a playground of illusion, full of false paths, false values, and false ideals. But you are not part of that world. ~ Sai Baba,
7:At it's narrowest (although this is a common and perhaps the official position; need to find ref in What is Enlightenment) "integral", "turquois" (Spiral Dynamics), and "second tier" (ditto) are all synonms, and in turn are equivalent to Wilber IV / AQAL/Wilber V "Post-metaphysical" AQAL. This is the position that "Integral = Ken Wilber". It constitutes a new philosophical school or meme-set, in the tradition of charismatic spiritual teachers of all ages, in which an articulate, brilliant, and popular figure would arise, and gather a following around him- or her-self. After the teacher passes on, their teaching remains through books and organisations dedicated to perpetuating that teaching; although without the brilliant light of the Founder, things generally become pretty stultifying, and there is often little or no original development. Even so, the books themselves continue to inspire, and many people benefit greatly from these tecahings, and can contact the original Light of the founders to be inspired by them on the subtle planes. Some late 19th, 20th, and early 21st century examples of such teachers, known and less well-known, are Blavatsky, Theon, Steiner, Aurobindo, Gurdjieff, Crowley, Alice Bailey, Carl Jung, Ann Ree Colton, and now Ken Wilber. Also, many popular gurus belong in this category. It could plausibly be suggested that the founders of the great world religions started out no different, but their teaching really caught on n a big way.

...

At its broadest then, the Integral Community includes not only Wilber but those he cites as his influences and hold universal and evolutionary views or teachings, as well as those who, while influenced by him also differ somewhat, and even those like Arthur M Young that Wilber has apparently never heard of. Nevertheless, all share a common, evolutionary, "theory of everything" position, and, whilst they may differ on many details and even on many major points, taken together they could be considered a wave front for a new paradigm, a memetic revolution. I use the term Daimon of the Integral Movement to refer to the spiritual being or personality of light that is behind and working through this broader movement.

Now, this doesn't mean that this daimon is necessarily a negative entity. I see a lot of promise, a lot of potential, in the Integral Approach. From what I feel at the moment, the Integral Deva is a force and power of good.

But, as with any new spiritual or evolutionary development, there is duality, in that there are forces that hinder and oppose and distort, as well as forces that help and aid in the evolution and ultimate divinisation of the Earth and the cosmos. Thus even where a guru does give in the dark side (as very often happens with many gurus today) there still remains an element of Mixed Light that remains (one finds this ambiguity with Sai Baba, with Da Free John, and with Rajneesh); and we find this same ambiguity with the Integral Community regarding what seems to me a certain offputting devotional attitude towards Wilber himself. The light will find its way, regardless. However, an Intregral Movement that is caught up in worship of and obedience to an authority figure, will not be able to achieve what a movement unfettered by such shackles could. ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, Wilber, Integral,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Everyone's God is One. ~ Sai Baba,
2:Adore God, abhor sin. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
3:The Atma is everywhere. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
4:Love as Thought is Truth. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
5:Duty is God;Work is worship. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
6:The universe is a great university. ~ Sai Baba,
7:True beauty lies in true education. ~ Sai Baba,
8:God plays pranks and directs. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
9:Travel light, Arrive quickly. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
10:All are one family, serve all. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
11:Sai quanto costano quei soldi? ~ Antonio Manzini,
12:Real happiness lies within you. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
13:Duty without love is deplorable. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
14:God has no beginning and no end. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
15:Leadership is Idealism in Action. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
16:The end of education is character ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
17:Good days and long nights to ya, sai. ~ Stephen King,
18:Heart is consciousness, I is Baba. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
19:Love must express itself as service ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
20:...Every moment is the right moment. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
21:No joy can equal the joy of serving others. ~ Sai Baba,
22:Let us grow together, enjoy together. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
23:Speak with Love and it becomes Truth. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
24:Without Grace you cannot do anything. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
25:Never have hatred toward any religion. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
26:Quando non sai cos’è, allora è jazz. ~ Alessandro Baricco,
27:Hands that serve are holier than lips that pray. ~ Sai Baba,
28:LIFE + DESIRE = MAN; LIFE - DESIRE = GOD. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
29:Character is the most precious gift of education. ~ Sai Baba,
30:Joy needs no object; it is our own nature. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
31:Prova a dire ai mortali queste cose che sai. ~ Cesare Pavese,
32:The aim of all spiritual practice is love. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
33:Your true nature is purity, peace and joy. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
34:Love all. Serve all. Help ever. Hurt never. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
35:Love is selflessness, Self is lovelessness. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
36:Pure love is the chief manifestation of education. ~ Sai Baba,
37:Quem sai do seu lugar, nunca a si mesmo regressa. ~ Mia Couto,
38:Unity is divinity, purity is enlightenment. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
39:Let love flow so that it cleanses the world. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
40:The cultivation of Love is the greatest need today. ~ Sai Baba,
41:Discipline is the mark of intelligent living. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
42:Control of senses is an important human value. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
43:Education must promote peace, security and happiness. ~ Sai Baba,
44:Silence is the speech of the spiritual seeker. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
45:You are God. You are not the ego. You are God! ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
46:Example, not precept, is the best teaching aid. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
47:Love is ev­erything. Love is God. Live in love. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
48:My construction will cover the entire Universe. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
49:The heart with compassion is the temple of God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
50:Sai bene quanto il fuoco sia facile a offendersi. ~ Cornelia Funke,
51:All is divine, all is God, and unity is divinity. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
52:Being a good example is the best form of service. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
53:God is worshipped only inpictures, images, idols. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
54:LOVE ALL SERVE ALL AND THAT'S THE WAY TO BE LOVED BY ALL ~ Sai Baba,
55:Multiplicity is a delusion. Unity is the Reality. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
56:True education consists in the cultivation of the heart. ~ Sai Baba,
57:Knowledge without devotion to God produces hatred. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
58:L'amore è come la morte: non sai mai quando ti colpirà. ~ Fabio Volo,
59:One without health cannot achieve any small thing. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
60:As close as you are to God, so close is God to you. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
61:Ciò che conta è quello che impari quando sai già tutto. ~ John Wooden,
62:Education has to endow you with an eagerness to surrender. ~ Sai Baba,
63:Every experience is a lesson. Every loss is a gain. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
64:I insist on group singing of the names of the Lord. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
65:Non sai di quante allusioni a te sia pieno il mondo. ~ David Grossman,
66:The cultivation of Human Values alone is Education. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
67:There is no enemy more vicious than your own anger. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
68:No one wants to take from me what I give abundantly. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
69:Without the confidence, nothing can be accomplished. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
70:Do not develop jealousy, hatred or envy on any count. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
71:Learn to speak what you feel, and act what you speak. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
72:You seek too much information and not enough transformation. ~ Sai Baba,
73:Purity comes from Seva... it comes from selfless love. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
74:Todo mundo tem um momento em que a vida sai dos trilhos. ~ Gillian Flynn,
75:When you realize the Atma then there is no individual. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
76:All things are beautiful seen through the eyes of love. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
77:Be ashamed of your hatred. Give up hatred and be quiet. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
78:Do good, be good and see good. Do everything with love. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
79:The sign of a person who has had an education is good manners. ~ Sai Baba,
80:All action results from thought, so it is thoughts that matter. ~ Sai Baba,
81:Develop divine love. Divine love is completely selfless. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
82:Humanness consists in harmony of thought, word and deed. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
83:You must pass your days in song. Let your whole life be a song. ~ Sai Baba,
84:Certain countries are dumping nuclear waste directly into ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
85:Education does not mean the imparting of verbal knowledge alone. ~ Sai Baba,
86:Seek your own Reality, That is what a wise man should do. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
87:The learned man's life itself shines as the message for mankind. ~ Sai Baba,
88:Anger cannot be destroyed by anger and cruelty by cruelty. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
89:Only thoughts of God and intense love for Him bring peace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
90:The greatest spiritual practice is to transform love into service ~ Sai Baba,
91:Treat all as your own self. Do not have a double standard. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
92:Love helps you to know yourself... turn your vision inward. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
93:The gift of food to the hungry is the noblest of all gifts. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
94:Đúng có thể được coi là sai, tùy thuộc vào ai là người phán xét. ~ Suzy Kassem,
95:Thành thạo là tinh hoa của nhiều sai sót, lầm lẫn, của thử và sai. ~ Anonymous,
96:Whatever happens, the path of virtue should not be given up. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
97:There is only one royal road for the spiritual journey...Love ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
98:If you develop love, you do not need to develop anything else. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
99:My power is immeasurable; My truth inexplicable, unfathomable. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
100:When the yearning for living ends, there can be no more birth. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
101:Potresti vivere cento vite e ancora non lo meriteresti, lo sai? ~ Suzanne Collins,
102:Develop the feeling of brotherhood of man and fatherhood of God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
103:Good company is important, it helps to cultivate good qualities. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
104:It is a living death if one is obsessed by pride, ego and anger. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
105:It is only in the depths of silence that the voice of God can be heard. ~ Sai Baba,
106:Một trong những sai lầm của tuổi trẻ là nghĩ quá nhiều nhưng làm quá ít. ~ Unknown,
107:Một trong những sai lầm của tuổi trẻ là nghĩ quá nhiều nhưng làm quá ít". ~ Unknown,
108:Only that which is got by hard effort will yield lasting benefit. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
109:You are not educated if all you have achieved is the study of ten books. ~ Sai Baba,
110:God is one; there are not many Gods, one for each tribe among men. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
111:There was no one to understand Me until I created the whole world. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
112:When you feel you cannot do good, at least desist from doing evil. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
113:You can hear the footsteps of God when silence reigns in the mind. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
114:Death may call any moment. Every moment, everyone is nearing death. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
115:Love is a bridge over the sea of change. Do not build a house on it. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
116:Vuoi bene tutta la vita a persone che non sai mai veramente chi sono. ~ Elena Ferrante,
117:Zurich, in anu} 1956. Pe vremea aceea, unul dintre nepotii sai lucra acolo ~ Anonymous,
118:It is only by means of purity of mind can you come close to the Lord. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
119:When you want to be honored by others, you learn to honor them first. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
120:Quando tutto sembra dipinto ad olio magico, sai che sei in autunno. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
121:Some say knowledge is power, but that is not true. Character is power. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
122:Desire is a bonfire that burns with greater fury, asking for more fuel. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
123:It is essential to practice spiritual disciplines along with academic studies. ~ Sai Baba,
124:Whenever you undertake to do something, do it thoroughly or not at all. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
125:Anh chẳng đúng cũng chẳng sai, chỉ bởi vì đám đông không đồng ý với anh! ~ Benjamin Graham,
126:God has no forms, no limbs, no qualities, no preferences, no prejudices. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
127:Non fidarti mai di una cosa che pensa da sé, se non sai dove ha il cervello. ~ J K Rowling,
128:If you conduct yourself with peace love and compassion, then you are God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
129:Men seek the causes for death but no one seeks the Divine source of life. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
130:The Self is you. It is everything. It is God. That is who you really are. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
131:Whatever creature comes to you, human or otherwise, treat it with consideration. ~ Sai Baba,
132:God rewards according to the mannerin which He is conceived or approached. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
133:Knowledge that is not put into practice is like food that is not digested. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
134:Thus, the Lingam is the simplest sign or symbol of Emergence and Mergence. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
135:We must seek ways to solve difficulties such as hatred, envy and jealousy. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
136:Education must award self-confidence, the courage to depend on one's own strength. ~ Sai Baba,
137:Education must open the eyes and enable them to recognise the One behind the many. ~ Sai Baba,
138:Non sai mai quanto sei forte, finché essere forte è l’unica scelta che hai. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
139:The ideal of service and the urge to practice it form the very heart of education. ~ Sai Baba,
140:Education should serve to enlarge the vision and broaden the outlook of the people. ~ Sai Baba,
141:Practice the vocabulary of love - unlearn the language of hate and contempt. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
142:Service broadens your vision widens your awareness. Deepens your compassion. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
143:Silence is the only language of the realized. Practice moderation in speech. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
144:Discipline trains you to put up with disappointments, every rose has a thorn. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
145:I'd not trust sai King much further than I could throw his heaviest grandfather. ~ Stephen King,
146:Tesoro, sai come si dice: bisogna baciare molti rospi prima di trovare il principe. ~ E L James,
147:Be’, non sai mai esattamente che posto hai occupato nella vita degli altri. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
148:What matters is to live in the present, live now, for every moment is now. —Sai Baba ~ T J Klune,
149:Cultivate a sweet temper and the sweet speech which is its natural consequence. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
150:Sakura: Never figured you for the artistic type. Sai: Looks can be decieving. ~ Masashi Kishimoto,
151:What is the unmistakable mark of a wise man? It is Love, Love for all humanity. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
152:Not living for food, but living for the sake of an ideal, that is the goal of education ~ Sai Baba,
153:You must welcome tests because it gives you confidence and it ensures promotion. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
154:Let anyone speak hundreds of things against you, do not resent by giving a bitter reply. ~ Sai Baba,
155:The life ahead can only be glorious if you learn to live in total harmony with the Lord. ~ Sai Baba,
156:A wicked person, swayed by evil motives and evil actions, is described as a demon. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
157:Do not talk too much. First do some Sadhana. First do, then be, then you can talk. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
158:If you honour your mother, the Mother of the Universe will guard you against harm. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
159:Sakura: Never figured you for the artistic type.
Sai: Looks can be decieving. ~ Masashi Kishimoto,
160:Once we surrender our mind to God completely, He will take care of us in every way. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
161:The feminine is the foundation on which a peaceful and happy world is to be raised. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
162:Education must assume full responsibility to enter the moral and spiritual lives of pupils. ~ Sai Baba,
163:He alone is a redeemed being who causes no pain to others and avoids pain to himself. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
164:If you incline towards God the passions that enslaves you will be rendered powerless. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
165:I - Want - Peace, I is ego, Want is desire; Remove ego and desire and you have peace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
166:Man must saturate his daily life in truthful speech, virtuous acts and holy thoughts. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
167:Sai bene come finiscono gli eroi. Non hanno né mogli né figli, e non diventano vecchi. ~ Cornelia Funke,
168:For the Atma there is no time and there is no form. It is beyond time and beyond form. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
169:Anger is like an intoxicant; it reduces man and degrades him to the level of an animal. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
170:My people do not come to me of their own accord; it is I who seek and bring them to me. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
171:Do your duty and think about God all day from morning to evening. See everything as God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
172:Life is a mosaic of pleasure and pain - grief is an interval between two moments of joy. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
173:The giver gives, but really he is sowing the seed for later, the gift of a rich harvest. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
174:The secret of happiness is not in doing what you like but in liking what you have to do. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
175:Do not use poisonous words against anyone, for words wound more fatally than even arrows. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
176:Education must be orientated towards the attainment of character for leading clean simple lives. ~ Sai Baba,
177:I am the slave of those who hunger and thirst after me and treat everything else as unimportant. ~ Sai Baba,
178:Make the mind, the voice and the actions agree in harmony. That is the right way of life. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
179:Sofia, disse l'infermiera, lo sai che cos'è la nascita? È una nave che parte per la guerra ~ Paolo Cognetti,
180:Do some Sadhana. Realize the Atma! Always think like that . . . "I am the Atma. I am all." ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
181:I am you; you are ME. You are the waves; I am the ocean. Know this and be free, be divine. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
182:Ta học hỏi qua những sai lầm của mình; chính vì vậy thành công làm ta trở nên ngu ngốc. ~ Fr d ric Beigbeder,
183:Whenever and wherever you put yourself in touch with GOD, that is the state of meditation. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
184:Nó không dạy chúng ta cách phân biệt đúng sai, mà "chỉ làm thế nào để tính toán giỏi hơn". ~ Michael J Sandel,
185:...No, quello che mi fa incazzare è che tanta gente non sa perdere, beh, tu non sai vincere! ~ Tiziano Sclavi,
186:When the magnet does not attract the needle, the fault lies in the dirt that covers up the needle. ~ Sai Baba,
187:When you retire for the night offer grateful homage to God for being with you all day long. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
188:Anger, ego, jealousy are the biggest diseases,Keep yourself aloof from these three diseases. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
189:The grace of God is like insurance. It will help you in your time of need without any limit. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
190:Violence in any form is evil and to kill innocent animals in tantamount to blatant savagery. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
191:You are always your own best guru, your own best teacher, the answers are always inside you. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
192:Desire is like the shadow caused by the morning sun; it gets longer when you run to catch it. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
193:Never believe that body is permanent. Body is like a water bubble. Mind is like a mad monkey. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
194:Non darmi false speranza per il futuro. Soprattutto se nel profondo sai che non ne avremo uno. ~ Colleen Hoover,
195:You must enshrine in your hearts the spiritual urge towards light and love, Wisdom and Bliss! ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
196:But a little milk, butter and cheese are acceptable because no harm is done in obtaining them. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
197:God is the mother and father of the world. Our parents are the mother and father of this body. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
198:You must be ever vigilant to discover the unifying Truth behind all the scintillating variety. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
199:Certo... sai che musica però... con quelle mani, due, destre... se solo c’è un pianoforte... ~ Alessandro Baricco,
200:It is when you experience another's suffering as your own that your human values is manifested. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
201:Modern education develops the intellect and imparts skills, but does not promote qualities in any way. ~ Sai Baba,
202:Whatever may be the experience in everyday life, the basci inner Truth should not be forgotten. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
203:No religion has a separate God showering grace only on those who profess to abide by that faith. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
204:Sai che è sorte comune: ogni cosa vivente è dovuta alla morte, attraverso natura e eternità. ~ William Shakespeare,
205:You are the Atma. You are permanent. The physical is not permanent. The physical is not the Atma. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
206:Education has to cultivate humility and discipline, but today it is yielding a harvest of pride and envy. ~ Sai Baba,
207:God is to be recognized in all that exists, all that is charming, suffering, blooming or drooping. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
208:Human values should predominate in men's thoughts. Human life has no meaning without these values. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
209:Learning to earn a living is only half the job. The other half is to make life worthwhile and meaningful. ~ Sai Baba,
210:The only ache people have nowadays is ache in the stomach due to over eating and lack of exercise! ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
211:Lo sai perché le formiche se la cavano sempre?"
mi chiese per l'ennesima volta. "Perché co-operano ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
212:People say "I want peace." If you remove I (ego), and your want (desire), you are left with peace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
213:All spiritual practice must be directed to the removal of the husk and the revelation of the kernel. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
214:Do not be obsessed by egotism, imagining that you are the cause of action, everything is due to God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
215:The greatest formula that can liberate, cleanse and elevate the mind is Rama-Name, the Name of Rama. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
216:YOU find some one parade all of a sudden some -ism- as new and revolutionary socialism, for example. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
217:You have it in your power to make your days on Earth a path of flowers, instead of a path of thorns. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
218:Before you speak, ask yourself, is it kind, is it necessary, is it true, does it improve the silence? ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
219:Human love is mostly selfishness; all the time it thinks only of the little 'i'. That 'i' is the ego. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
220:Selfless service alone gives the needed strength and courage to awaken the sleeping humanity in one's heart. ~ Sai Baba,
221:Study the lives of our great women, who were models of patience, fortitude, compassion and sacrifice. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
222:Without Self-confidence there cannot be God. So, first there must be Self-confidence and love of God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
223:Your duty is to pray for the welfare of the world and to work for it as far as it lies in your power. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
224:Your sight must become an insight; it must be turned within and used to purify and clarify your mind. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
225:Teachers are reservoirs from which, through the process of education, students draw the water of life. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
226:There is no use if knowledge grows while desires multiply. It makes one a hero in words and a zero in action. ~ Sai Baba,
227:What is the freedom a man can enjoy? Man is governed by certain restraints. He has to adhere to truth. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
228:Conflicts and factions, violence and upheavals are caused by the neglect of human values in daily life. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
229:«Cos’era?»
«Non lo so»
Gli si illuminarono gli occhi.
«Quando non sai cos’è, allora è jazz» ~ Alessandro Baricco,
230:God is without birth and death and is an eternal witness; you must strive hard to earn the love of God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
231:In cultivating human values, emphasis should also be placed on avoiding wastage of money, food and time. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
232:The body will shine if the character is fine; service of man and worship of God will preserve its charm. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
233:The nation can prosper and be happy only when education develops in an atmosphere of Truth, Love and Reverence. ~ Sai Baba,
234:Affliction by that falsehood is the act of dying. To be free from that delusion is to attain Immortality. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
235:Forgiveness is Truth itself. It is Righteousness, it is the Veda. It is the supreme virtue in this world. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
236:I have come to light the lamp of love in your hearts, to see that it shines day by day with added luster. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
237:The development of the society, the state and the nation is proportionate to the development of the Human ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
238:The values a man must cherish as his life-breath are: Truth, Righteousness, Peace, Love and Non violence. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
239:Bom ou mau, aquilo que sai da Paris é Paris, seja uma carta, um pedaço de pão, um par de sapatos ou um poema. ~ Julien Green,
240:In Sadhana there will be internal talk with God. You will give up all attachments and at­tach only to God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
241:«Sofia», disse l’infermiera a voce alta, «lo sai che cos'è la nascita? È una nave che parte per la guerra». ~ Paolo Cognetti,
242:There should be a harmonious blend of religion, philosophy and art for man to live healthily in the world. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
243:Be sincere; talk only about your genuine experience; do not distort, exaggerate or falsify that experience. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
244:If there is hatred in your vision, you will see hatred everywhere. Hence, change your vision to start with. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
245:Life is a challenge, meet it! Life is a dream, realize it! Life is a game, play it! Life is love, enjoy it! ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
246:Life is endless, not punctuated by nights, days, months and years - for all are one, in the eternal stream. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
247:The father, the mother and the teacher are the three primarily responsible for moulding the future of the country. ~ Sai Baba,
248:Together with worldly education, you have to cultivate the human values and undertake spiritual discipline. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
249:Whoever aspires to win the grace of God should cultivate at the outset the quality of Kshama (Forgiveness). ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
250:Mind, word and act; all three must be filled with the belief that all is His play; that is the genuine path. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
251:People have become so selfish that they no longer care for others, or anything other than their own welfare. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
252:Unless knowledge is transformed into wisdom, and wisdom is expressed in character; education is a wasteful process. ~ Sai Baba,
253:Human society needs essntially fellow-feeling and unity. When these two are present, humanness will flourish. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
254:Open the gates of wisdom, tear the veil of ignorance, enter the abode of Divine Bliss. Rest in peace forever. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
255:Evil habits, in which men indulge, are the chief cause of disease in the physical as well as the mental state. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
256:Prayer must emanate from the heart, where God resides, and not from the head where doctrines and doubts clash. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
257:Do not contemplate on death; it is just an incident in life; contemplate on God, who is the master of all life. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
258:God will certainly be pleased if you give water for the thirsty, bread for the hungry and clothes to the naked. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
259:«Lo sai che non abbiamo niente in comune, vero?»
«Non si dice che gli opposti si attraggono?»
«Sì… i magneti.» ~ Kasie West,
260:Lui fece girare il frustino ancora e ancora tra le dita. «Sai che non ti odio. Buon Dio, dovresti sapere che...» ~ Winston Graham,
261:God, if you think, God you are. Dust if you think, dust you are. As you think, so you become. Think God, be God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
262:Let the wave of memory, the storm of desire, the fire of emotion pass through without affecting your equanimity. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
263:There is no one who can change My course or affect My conduct to the slightest extent. I am the Master over all. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
264:Krishna insisted on outer cleanliness and inner cleansing. Clean clothes and clean minds are an ideal combination. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
265:God designed in different faiths adored by different human communities are all limbs of the One God that really is. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
266:Thế giới là thế giới của tri giác; tri giác chính xác thì thực tại hiển lộ, tri giác sai lầm thì thực tại chìm lặn. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
267:You are not one person, but three: The one you think you are; The one others think you are; The one you really are. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
268:«Non si sa mai cosa la vita ci metterà davanti,» diceva sempre suo padre. «Ma quello che sai, è come l'affronterai.» ~ Silvana de Mari,
269:When there is Self-con­fidence then there will be love, there will be peace, there will be truth, there will be God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
270:You have not known even a fragment of My reality. The full nature of this reality can never be understood by anyone. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
271:Give up all bad qualities in you, banish the ego and develop the spirit of surrender. You will then experience Bliss. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
272:A human body is associated with six stages of transformation, birth, growth, change, evolution, death and destruction. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
273:Some people think, Swami calls himself a powerful magnet, but He is unable to attract us. The fault lies in them only. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
274:Look at the world with the vision of peace, love, and compassion. Then the whole world will appear loving and peaceful. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
275:Parlo, parlo, dico sciocchezze, faccio lo svagato; ma non è vero, sai? Perché osservo tutto io, invece; osservo tutto! ~ Luigi Pirandello,
276:Always have com­plete faith in the indwelling God who takes care of everything. True greatness can only come from faith. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
277:Develop Self-confidence, then love will fol­low; it will come naturally from within. And that way the love will be pure. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
278:«Hai ogni diritto di stare qui,» riprese. «Lo sai, vero?» «Immagino sia così.» Sapere e sentire erano due cose molto diverse. ~ Lisa Henry,
279:Quando qualcuno ti ama, il modo in cui pronuncia il tuo nome è differente. Sai che il tuo nome è al sicuro nella sua bocca. ~ Jess C Scott,
280:Liberation from the enslaving desires of the senses, and the reactions of the mortal mind is the aim and purpose of human life”- ~ Sai Baba,
281:Sai, negli ultimi mesi ho mangiato tante di quelle pesche in scatola, che ieri notte ho praticamente cacato una crostata. ~ Brian K Vaughan,
282:Truth has to persist unaffected, in the past, present and future. That which is absent in two states, how can it be true. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
283:Keep your own house and its surroundings pure and clean. This hygiene will keep you healthy and benefit your worldly life. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
284:Less talk - more work! There is too much talking going on. Because of excessive talking, spiritual energy is being wasted. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
285:Sathya, Dharma, Shanghai and prema are the hall-marks of a purified heart, a heart where God is enshrined and is manifest. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
286:The first step in realization is to always think of God. Then after some years you will realize that you are one with God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
287:Earn by your efficiency and enthusiasm, The right to play higher and higher roles ,That is the meaning and purpose of life. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
288:In the Atma all are one. Remember that Unity. Live in that Unity. Make that your goal. All are one... be alike to everyone. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
289:Start the day with love, spend the day with love, fill the day with love and end the day with love. That is the way to God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
290:You are seeking joy and peace in far-off places. But the spring of joy is in your heart. The haven of peace is in yourself. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
291:You do not have to practise all that you read. Take one or two things to practise and then it will become a reality to you. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
292:All religions teach one basic discipline - the removal from the mind of the blemish of egoism, of running after little joys. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
293:Be discriminating when dispensing charity. In the name of charity or philanthropy, we tend to do injustice to one's country. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
294:Everyone should prepare NOW for this change, for I promise you that it will come, and only those who are ready will survive. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
295:Hear good things, see good, do good, think good, then you get the Grace of God, as all the evil tendencies will be uprooted. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
296:Sai cosa mi tiene legato a lei? è che ho avuto la sensazione che ci siamo piaciuti da sempre, anche quando ci guardavamo e basta. ~ Fabio Volo,
297:Have a sense of pride in your motherland. Just as your mother has given birth to you, so too the land has given birth to you. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
298:People abuse their own friends and family, but it is only after performing many meritorious acts that one gets a human birth. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
299:Small minds select narrow roads; expand your mental vision and take to the broad road of helpfulness, compassion and service. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
300:At the root of all this is purity. Where there is purity there love grows. When purity and love come together, there is bliss. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
301:Thế giới này là một khối mâu thuẫn. Mỗi lựa chọn của chúng ta đều là sai lầm, vậy mà ta không bao giờ khiến mình dừng chọn lựa được. ~ Anonymous,
302:The world is a nest of crows; some caw in praise; some caw in derision. But men should be above the reach of praise and blame. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
303:God does not live in structures of stone or brick. He lives in soft hearts warm with sympathy and fragrant with universal love. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
304:The whole world will be transformed into Sathya Sai Organisation and Sathya Sai will be installed in the hearts of one and all. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
305:True knowledge is that which establishes harmony and synthesis between ience on the one hand and spirituality and ethics on the other. ~ Sai Baba,
306:God is the embodiment of compassion. He watches for a grain of goodness or humility so that He can reward it with tons of grace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
307:Man's many desires are like the small metal coins he carries about in his pocket. The more he has the more they weight him down. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
308:Life is an opportunity afforded to each not to eat and drink, but to achieve something nobler and higher to merge in the Reality. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
309:Man is now able to soar into outer space and reach up to the moon; but he is not moral enough to live at peace with his neighbor! ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
310:The fundamental human values all emanate from Dharma, based on Truth. If human behaviour has no such basis, it leads to disaster. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
311:Without God, life is like a school without a teacher. It is a wire with no current passing through it; it is a body with no soul. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
312:Humility, reverence, compassion, forbearance, sacrifice and self-control are the qualities that reveal the outcome of the true education. ~ Sai Baba,
313:Rama for you should mean the Path He trod, the ideal He held aloft, and the Ordinance He laid down. They are eternal and timeless. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
314:As a matter of fact, there is no trace of ill-health in Me. I am always healthy. Not only today, till 96 years I will be like this. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
315:God is the Sun and when His rays fall upon your heart, not impeded by the clouds of egoism, the lotus blooms and the petals unfold. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
316:All are brothers and sisters. All are one, be alike to every­one. That is Unity... the brotherhood of man and the fatherhood of God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
317:Man seeks to change the foods available in nature to suit his tastes, thereby putting an end to the very essence of life contained in them. ~ Sai Baba,
318:Unity of minds, natural love and co-operation, are the qualities we have to develop today. Education is not for securing university degrees. ~ Sai Baba,
319:God can be addressed by any name that taste sweet to your tongue or pictured in any form that appeals to your sense of wonder and awe. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
320:Desire is storm, greed is whirlpool, pride is precipice, attachment is avalanche, ego is volcano. Discard desire and you are liberated. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
321:Let all beings in all the worlds be happy. Include this universal prayer in your prayers every day. This is my birthday message to you. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
322:Love one another and help others to rise to the higher levels, simply by pouring out love. Love is infectious and the greatest healing energy. ~ Sai Baba,
323:I behave like you, moving, singing, laughing, journeying, but watch out for the blow I inflict all of a sudden, to chastise and to warn. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
324:Man loves because he is Love. He seeks Joy, for he is Joy. He thirsts for God for he is composed of God and he cannot exist without Him. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
325:The Avatar appears to be human and we are misled into thinking of him in these terms but the Avatar himself warns us against this error. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
326:When you accept serving humanity as your religion, you start to feel God within you, then you don't need to search God in any Temples or Mosques. ~ Sai Baba,
327:Of the twenty-four hours a day, Use six for earning and spending, six for contemplation of God, six of sleep and six for service to others. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
328:See with the eyes of love, / Hear with the ears of love / Work with the hands of love, / Think thoughts of love / Feel love in every nerve. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
329:.. una volta che sai cos'è la cosa che vuoi che sia vera, l'istinto è un mezzo molto utile per metterti nelle condizioni di sapere che è vera, ~ Douglas Adams,
330:Estado chama-se o mais frio dos monstros. Mente também friamente, e eis que mentira rasteira sai da sua boca: "Eu, o Estado, sou o povo". ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
331:I know everything that has happened to everybody in the past, everything that is happening now and everything that will happen in the future. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
332:It is only when the individual is good that society will progress. When the society and the nation is based on the observance of human values. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
333:See the Divine in everyone. Eschew hatred and ill will. After years of devotion, many still lack a broad outlook and an all-encompassing love. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
334:Baba's words and actions have lit the lamp of love in the hearts of devotees and they will always remember him for the good things he has done. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
335:Education today is a process of filling the mind with the contents of books, emptying the contents in the examination hall and returning empty-headed. ~ Sai Baba,
336:If the desires are cut off one by one, then there is peace. When the desires go one by one then there is die-mind. Then there is peace of mind. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
337:I get angry with none. Will a mother get angry with her children? Will the ocean send back the waters to the several rivers.

Advaita Philosophy ~ Sai Baba,
338:La vita sara' molto meno strana senza di te!
Arthur era sbalordito
- Sai - disse - credo sia la cosa piu' bella che mi sia mai stata detta. ~ Douglas Adams,
339:Whatever books you may read, you cannot realize the Divine merely by intellectual effort. Oneness can only be promoted by the practice of love. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
340:You must be a lotus, unfolding its petals when the sun rises in the sky, unaffected by the slush where it is born or even the water which sustains it! ~ Sai Baba,
341:It is best to live with honor for just a day than with dishonor for many decades; better a short lived celestial swan than a century-lived crow. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
342:What do we lose by another's good fortune? Let us celebrate with them, or strive to emulate them. That should be our desire and determination. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
343:Don't follow the mind. Don't follow the body. Follow the Conscience. That is the main principle of this text. So we should follow our Conscience. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
344:Limiting birth by artificial means is an absurdly wrong step. The consequences of this act are irresponsible fatherhood or frustrated motherhood. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
345:You have come from God, you are a spark of His Glory; you are a wave of that Ocean of Bliss; you will get peace only when you again merge in Him. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
346:We do meditation, spiritual practices in this temporary body. Though this body is temporary, you have to use temporary things to realize the Truth. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
347:Do not spend your time thinking about the world or your relationships to individuals. These are all impermanent. They have only to do with the body. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
348:Life is a game...play it.
Life is a challenge...meet it.
Life is a dream...realize it.
Life is a sacrifice...offer it.
Life is love...enjoy it. ~ Sai Baba,
349:Oneness of the Divine. It may be given a thousand names such as The Primary Cause / God / Energy / I. All that is created has its Self this Oneness. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
350:What is necessary is not EHV, but 3-HV: (Head-Heart-and Hands). The hands should carry out what the heart and approved of the ideas emanated from the head. ~ Sai Baba,
351:Sai-Liber is my family name.Much like Wayfairer.You may call me Tetraphrimaportacheeq.It is much simpler."
To who? I'd barely got it out the first time. ~ G L Tomas,
352:The narrow-minded who undertake any work will never be satisfied. They cannot understand the actions of those who are large hearted and broad-minded. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
353:A negação nunca sai de um raciocínio mas sim de algo obscuro e antigo. Os argumentos vêm depois, para a justificar e apoiar. Todo o não surge do sangue. ~ Emil M Cioran,
354:Eating meat and drinking liquor are demonic vices. Those indulging in drink lose all sense of propriety, have no compassion or love and become demons. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
355:Life is a song-sing it. Life is a game-play it. Life is a challenge-meet it. Life is a dream-realize it. Life is a sacrifice-offer it. Life is love-enjoy it. ~ Sai Baba,
356:Do not allow doubt to distract you if only you will install in the altar of your heart steady faith in My Divinity, you can win a vision of My Reality. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
357:The secret of perfect health lies in keeping the mind always cheerful - never worried, never hurried, never borne down by any fear, thought or anxiety. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
358:... ci sono errori che fin dall'inizio sai di dover commettere, di voler commettere, a dispetto di cosa ti dica la coscienza, la logica o la paura ~ Christopher Brookmyre,
359:Man has boyhood, adolescence, youth, middle age and senescence, as stages of growth; there are also corresponding stages in the growth of wisdom in him. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
360:When the Giver of Grace is here, you run after persons who claim that they got this or the other article from Me or were blessed with this gift from Me. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
361:When you speak about these miracles, I laugh within Myself out of pity, that you allow yourself so easily to loose the precious awareness of My Reality. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
362:Breaking the cycle takes time. Be Patient and Gentle with yourself. Set long term goals. And be persistent! Remember to Stretch, Laugh and be Unshakable! ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
363:Quasi tutta la gente ha una corda che la lega a qualcuno, e la corda può essere corta, oppure lunga. È che tu non lo sai quanto è lunga. Non è tua la scelta. ~ Nick Hornby,
364:Real education should enable one to utilise the knowledge one has acquired to meet the challenges of life and to make all human beings happy as far as possible. ~ Sai Baba,
365:Cultivate the heart to raise a harvest of Truth, Righteousness, Peace and Love. This crop has to be raised in your heart and should be shared with others. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
366:È così bella. Non ti stanchi mai di guardarla. Non ti preoccupi se è più intelligente di te: lo sai che lo è. È divertente senza essere mai cattiva. Io la amo. ~ John Green,
367:It is a fact that plants also have life like animals. But animals are endowed with mind, and nervous systems too while the plants do not possess the same. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
368:You weave the threads and there is the cloth. If the threads are removed, there is no longer cloth. When there are Godly thoughts, there is peace of mind. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
369:Education has to be welcomed as a Spiritual Practice for the establishment of Peace in the individual heart as well as in society including the human commonwealth. ~ Sai Baba,
370:For the progress of humanity, work alone is not adequate, but the work should be associated with love, compassion, right conduct, truthfulness and sympathy. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
371:The objective of education should be impressed on the children's minds. The academic education of today is shallow and useless because it has no value orientation. ~ Sai Baba,
372:Sai qual è il bello dei cuori infranti?" Domandò la bibliotecaria. Scossi la testa. "Che possono rompersi davvero soltanto una volta. Il resto sono graffi. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
373:There is only one caste... the caste of humanity. There is only one religion... the religion of love. There is only one language... the language of the heart. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
374:You should not cause hurt even by a word, a look or a gesture. Tolerance, fortitude, equanimity - these help you to be steady in ahimsa (absence of violence). ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
375:I am all deities in one. You may endeavour your best for thousands of years and have all mankind with you in your search. But you cannot understand My Reality. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
376:Education must remove hatred between the pilgrims on the various roads to God. There is only one God, one Goal, one Law, one Truth, one Religion and one Reason. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
377:Wisdom flashes like lightening amidst the clouds of the inner sky; one has to foster the flash, and preserve the light. That is the true sign of the 'educated' person. ~ Sai Baba,
378:Facciamo quello che possiamo. Tiriamo avanti, Esteban, come meglio possiamo. Non dura molto, sai,... Il tempo passa. Ti sorprenderà vedere come passa in fretta". ~ Thornton Wilder,
379:Life is a song - sing it. Life is a game - play it. Life is a challenge - meet it. Life is a dream - realize it. Life is a sacrifice - offer it. Life is love - enjoy it. ~ Sai Baba,
380:The education system today makes and educated person selfish. It makes that person a slave to the senses and as a consequence the person forgets their own divine nature. ~ Sai Baba,
381:After you develop your Self-confidence and love for God then you can share your experiences with others. But it is a good rule to talk very little, even about God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
382:Life is a song-sing it
Life is a game-play it
Life is a challenge-meet it
Life is a dream-realize it
Life is a sacrifice-offer it
Life is love-enjoy it... ~ Sai Baba,
383:Death happens to the body with which it is associated, with which it mixes. The delusion that the body is the core, that the body is real, that verily is the death. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
384:If the fruit is green it will not fall to the ground even if you beat it with a sharp stick. When it is ripe it falls of its own accord in the silence of the night. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
385:Anything that comes from the cow, a little milk, butter, cheese, is alright for the spiritual aspirant. There is no harm to the cow, and it is of benefit to take it. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
386:Education today does not impart to the students the capacity or grit to face the challenges of daily life. The educational field has become the playing ground of ignorance. ~ Sai Baba,
387:Everyone has Love towards some thing or other, and that Love is a spark of the Divine; everyone has ultimately to base his life on some one Truth; that Truth is God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
388:Life is a song - sing it. Life is a game - play it. Life is a challenge - meet it. Life is a dream - realize it. Life is a sacrifice - offer it. Life is love - enjoy it " . ~ Sai Baba,
389:Politics without principles, Education without character, Science without humanity, and Commerce without morality are not only useless, but also positively dangerous. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
390:Truth is condemned as a trap; justice is jeered at; saints are harassed as social enemies. Hence this Incarnation has come to uphold the Truth and suppress the False. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
391:To a worldly man, a God-intoxicated person will appear mad and he will laugh at him, But to the God-intoxicated man, the worldly appear insane, foolish, misled, blind. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
392:È come se… non vedessi più le cose a colori, sai? Guardo qualcosa e penso di sapere com’è, e poi penso a come sembrerebbe il mondo senza Deacon, e tutto diventa bianco e nero. ~ Amy Lane,
393:What the world needs today is neither a new order, a new education, a new system, a new society nor a new religion. The remedy lies in a mind and a heart filled with holiness. ~ Sai Baba,
394:A person might be an expert in any field of knowledge or a master of many material skills and accomplishments. But without inner cleanliness his brain is a desert waste. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
395:Ngay bây giờ chúng ta phải học, mài dũa tài năng và nhân cách, phải có thực lực để đứng vững trên địa vị và tư cách bình đẳng, để đấu tranh với những sai trái của chính quyền. ~ Anonymous,
396:If we want to eliminate bad qualities like hatred, envy, pride and ostentation, we have to employ Sathya, Dharma, Santhi and Prema and Ahimsa as the cleaning instruments. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
397:Con người sinh ra không có giai cấp. Nước mắt của người nào cũng mặn, máu của người nào cũng đỏ. Chia người ra thành giai cấp để mà kỳ thị lẫn nhau đó là một điều sai lầm. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
398:No bird casts the seed on land to grow food for itself, nor do beasts plough and enclose fields claiming - this is mine, this is for my children and children's children -. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
399:Be happy. Think, "O Lord, You are my everything. You are my goal. You are my breath." Do not think, "This is mine, that is mine." Instead think, "All is You. All is Yours." ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
400:A man who has no love in him is as barren as a cloud with no moisture, a tree with no fruits or a cow yielding no milk; he is ever far from God and can never earn His Grace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
401:Education is not acquisition of burdensome information regarding objects and men. It is the awareness of the immortal spirit within,, which is the spring of joy, peace and courage. ~ Sai Baba,
402:Quando sai chi è che conta per te, rinunciare a qualcosa, anche a te stesso, non è un vero sacrificio. Ci sono alcune persone per le quali darei la vita senza pensarci un attimo. ~ Kiera Cass,
403:When you do not accept the insult some one casts on you, it goes back to the person who indulged in it first; a registered letter that is not accepted returns to the sender. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
404:Let us live and move in harmony. Let us grow together. Let us cherish the wisdom that we have acquired together. Let us live in complete harmony without any misunderstanding. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
405:Life is a song- sing it!
Life is a game- play it!
Life is a challenge - meet it!
Life is a dream -realize it!
Life is a sacrifice - offer it!
Life is love - enjoy it! ~ Sai Baba,
406:Self-confidence means thinking all the time, "God is in me... God is doing every­thing . . . without God I cannot be . . . all this is God . . . I only want to think of God." ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
407:No one can understand my Mystery. The best you can do is to get immersed in it. It is no use your arguing about pros and cons; dive and know the depth; eat and know the taste. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
408:One should cultivate human values for healthy living. this calls for harmony in thought, word and deed. When you cultivate this harmony you will be free from desires and fears. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
409:The man filled with good qualities like Truth, Love, absence of jealousy, ego and hatred, can see God without searching for Him. He becomes a Jnani (a man of spiritual wisdom). ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
410:Where there is no purity, there is no Unity. Without Unity you cannot attain Divinity. Then your life is just a waste. First purity, next Unity, then you realize your Divinity. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
411:God can do anything. He has all power in the palm of His Hand. My Body, like all other bodies, is a temporary habitation; but, My Power is eternal, all-pervasive, ever-dominant. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
412:Life is a song - sing it.
Life is a game - play it.
Life is a challenge - meet it.
Life is a dream - realize it.
Life is a sacrifice - offer it.
Life is love - enjoy it. ~ Sai Baba,
413:Women are concerned about the purity and welfare of the community. ? While the father's love was related to mundane desires, the mother's love was related to spiritual concerns. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
414:Do not think about the body. The body comes and goes; for it there is birth and there is death. But you are not the body. Body is just rust and dust. Think only of God. Love God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
415:God is the Seed; The Universe is the Tree, Impulses and passions are the branches, Intelligence is the flower, Pure Consciousness is the fruit, Love is the sweetness in the fruit. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
416:Look out into the universe and contemplate the glory of God. Observe the stars, millions of them, twinkling in the night sky, all with a message of unity, part of the very nature of God. ~ Sai Baba,
417:How can I tolerate the slightest inconvenience to them, the women, the children, the sick, the aged, the blind, the decrepit, that come for counsel, consolation, courage and cure?. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
418:What the head thinks, should be examined critically in the heart and this right decision should be carried out by the hands. This should be the primary product of the educational process. ~ Sai Baba,
419:Human values are born with man. They are not got from outside. Man in his ignorance is not aware of these values. when man sheds his ignorance, he will experience his divine nature. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
420:Too much of this book knowledge just leads to doubts and confusion. You get too many doubts asking 'what is this?' and 'what is that?', and you waste a lot of time in this conflict. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
421:In truth you cannot understand the nature of My Reality, either today, or even after a thousand years of steady austerity or ardent inquiry, even if all mankind joins in that effort. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
422:When human body itself is made of flesh, where is the need to consume the flesh of birds and animals? You should partake of only sacred food. Only then you will have sacred feelings. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
423:When individuals change, society will change. And when society changes, the whole world will change. The welfare of the individual is bound up with the welfare of society as a whole. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
424:Science without discrimination Human existence without discipline Friendship without gratitude Music without melody A society without morality and justice Cannot be of benefit to the people. ~ Sai Baba,
425:When you stick to the path of Truth and Righteousness, pain and poverty haunt you. But they are only clouds passing through the sky, hiding for a little time, the splendor of the Sun. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
426:It is because the doctrine of human unity based on the spiritual oneness of all beings, is not propagated in the right manner that we have today many divisions leading to many conflicts. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
427:Prema (love): practise that; develop that; spread that; and all the hatreds and jealousies of today will disappear. That is the duty of the Divine Life Society, here as well as elsewhere. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
428:As worldly thoughts diminish, thoughts of God increase. Normally, the mind is all the time desiring these worldly things. As the desires are cut out one by one, the peace becomes stronger. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
429:College education gives you the chance to earn money and live thereupon. But, umless it destroys certain illusions that are nourished by the common level of mankind, your lives will not be happy. ~ Sai Baba,
430:Plant the seeds of Love in your hearts. Let them grow into trees of Service and shower the sweet fruit of Ananda. Share the Ananda with all. That is the proper way to celebrate the Birthday ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
431:The end of knowledge is wisdom The end of culture is perfection The end of wisdom is freedom The end of education is character. And character consists of eagerness to renounce one's selfish greed. ~ Sai Baba,
432:Parlammo un po' di quando aveva conosciuto Fernando e s'erano innamorati, disse una cosa che mi colpì molto. Disse: "Vuoi bene per tutta la vita a persone che non sai mai veramente chi sono". ~ Elena Ferrante,
433:A house must be built on solid foundations if it is to last. The same principle applies to man, otherwise he too will sink back into the soft ground and becomes swallowed up by the world of illusion. ~ Sai Baba,
434:Man is lost and is wandering in a jungle where real values have no meaning. Real values can have meaning to man only when he steps on to the spiritual path, a path where negative emotions have no use. ~ Sai Baba,
435:Sai cosa mi ha detto Raphael? Che non ero capace di essere un buon vampiro, che i vampiri accettano di essere morti. Ma finché ricorderò com’era amarti, avrò sempre la sensazione di essere vivo. ~ Cassandra Clare,
436:All service should be regarded as an offering to God, and every opportunity to serve should be welcomed as a gift from God. When service is done in this spirit, it will lead to self- realization. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
437:If you strive to find your Self by using your mind, you will strive and strive in vain, because the mind cannot give you the Truth. You are that Self. All else is illusion of the mind's creation. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
438:The Human Values should be regarded as basic requirements for every human being. In spreading the message of these values to the world, you should all cooperate with each other and act in harmony. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
439:I have come not to disturb or destroy any faith, but to confirm each in his own faith - so that the Christian becomes a better Christian, the Muslim, a better Muslim, and the Hindu, a better Hindu. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
440:Come poteva quella donna avere fiducia in lui se era proprio lui il primo a non averla? «Sei davvero cieca, lo sai
«No. Io ti vedo, Zarek. Ti vedo come nessuno prima d'ora ha mai saputo fare.» ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
441:Spiritual education is not a distinct and separate discipline; it is part and parcel of all types and levels of education, In fact, it is the very foundation on which a lasting edifice can be built. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
442:Life is a song - sing it.
Life is a game - play it.
Life is a challenge - meet it.
Life is a dream - realize it.
Life is a sacrifice - offer it.
...Life is love - enjoy it.
- Sai Baba ~ Sai Baba,
443:Can Vei La Lauzeta ( L'Envoi Chanté Par Jean-Luc):
Tristans, ges no.n auretz de me,
qu'eu m'en vau, chaitius, no sai on,
De chantar me gic e.m recre
e de joi e d'amor m'escon.
~ Bernard de Ventadorn,
444:Let love flow so that it cleanses the world. Then man can live in peace, instead of the state of turmoil he has created through his past ways of life, with all those material interests and earthly ambitions. ~ Sai Baba,
445:The ego is a very bad quality. Ego sees everything as sep­arate; it sees everything as dual. You must remove this ego and see only the Unity. Think only of Unity; think only of the basis of everything. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
446:True devotion must not get dispirited; nor elated or satisfied with lesser gains; it must fight against failure, loss, calumny, calamity, ridicule and against egoism and pride , impatience and cowardice . ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
447:However great an intellectual may be, however great one may be as a scholar or a man of learning, one has also to acquire humanness. Without humanness, scholarship and intellectual eminence are of no value. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
448:The essence of all religions is One. Surrender is the main duty of everyone. Surrender means the feeling of oneness, I and God are One. Why? The reason is that the One who is present in you is present in me. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
449:When you have God come amongst you to support and sustain you, why grovel through crude vulgar entities? Avoid places where they bargain in terms of gifts, donations, for Spiritual guidance and Transmission. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
450:Human values can be listed as 50, 60, 70, 80 in all. But they can be better grouped under the following three heads; pure thoughts, pure words, pure deed; thoughts, words and deed cordinated with one another. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
451:In meditation you first get sense control. And yoga will help you with the body and when the mind is steady, concentration will come automatically. When you get such concentration, then you get peace of mind. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
452:Education should ennoble the students, but instead it is debasing them. Instead of shaping the young into diamonds, it is turning them into coals. It is not bringing transformation in them, It is not bestowing wisdom. ~ Sai Baba,
453:«Sai che cosa fai quando tutto il mondo dorme?»
Mi scopo qualsiasi cosa. Uccido gente. Faccio pazzie.
«Parli un sacco. Parliamo un sacco.»
«Sì?»
«Già.» Bel lo disse a bassa voce. «Tu disegni e parliamo.» ~ Lisa Henry,
454:Tu sai come trasformare la paura in energia .... Sei in grado di affrontare anche un uomo senza ombra. Perché più o meno è questo che mi è successo. Non ho consistenza, sono vuoto, non ho niente dentro di me. ~ Melania G Mazzucco,
455:A tranquil mind, a truth-filled speech, and a body dedicated to service-one who has these three qualities is described as the embodiment of 'Triputi' (the Triple purity). Such a one is the noblest of human beings. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
456:Devotional singing induces in you a desire for experiencing the truth, to glimpse the beauty that is God, to taste the bliss that is the Self. It encourages man to dive into himself and be genuinely his real Self. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
457:«Tu sei Anarchia. Dubito che ti preoccupi dei sentimenti altrui.»
«Non sai niente di me» ribatté seccamente.
«So che balli come se stessi facendo l'amore e so anche che hai il sapore della rovina di un uomo.» ~ Gena Showalter,
458:Do not be misled by what you see around you, or be influenced by what you see. You live in a world which is a playground of illusion, full of false paths, false values and false ideals. But you are not part of that world. ~ Sai Baba,
459:Formerly when the Govardhanagiri (mountain) was raised aloft by a little boy, the gopis and gopalas realised that Krishna was the Lord. Now, it is not one Govardhanagiri, a whole range will be lifted, you will see! ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
460:I will have to forego the car and even the aeroplane when I move from place to place, for the crowds pressing around them will be too huge; I will have to move across the sky; yes, that too will happen, believe Me. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
461:Serve others for they are reflections of the same Entity of which you are yourself another reflection. No one of you has any authenticity, except in reference to the Original. Feel always kinship with all creation. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
462:Man's sense of values is so degraded that he does not revere the Geetha, as much as he values and scans the pages of the daily newspaper. This is to be attributed to sheer ignorance and perversity, or pitiable fate. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
463:Hai morso de Quincey, stupido. È un vampiro. Sai che cosa vuol dire mordere un vampiro.’'
‘‘Non avevo scelta’’ replicò Will. '‘Mi stava soffocando.’’
‘‘Lo so, lo so’’ - ribatté Jem. ‘‘Ma insomma, Will... Di nuovo? ~ Cassandra Clare,
464:«Sai che non gli permetterei mai di catturarti.» Shane gli sfiorò le guance con i pollici.
«So che è il tuo lavoro, ma…»
«È molto più che il mio lavoro,» sussurrò lui con voce roca, prendendogli il viso tra le mani. ~ Keira Andrews,
465:Con người sở dĩ lặn hụp trong khổ đau là vì nhận thức sai lầm của mình: vô thường thì cho là thường, vô ngã thì cho là ngã, không sinh diệt thì cho là có sinh diệt, cùng chung một tự tính mà lại cho là riêng lẻ tách biệt. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
466:If you sing alone in your shrine, the vibrations return to you as a reaction. But in community singing, what you have is not a reaction but a wave of vibrations. They enter into the atmosphere and purify the polluted air. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
467:It is significant to note that those who live on vegetarian food are less prone to diseases, whereas non-vegetarians are subject to more diseases. Why? Because animal food is incompatible with the needs of the human body. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
468:Life is best spent in alleviating pain, assuaging distress, and promoting peace and joy. The service of man is more valuable than what you call “service to God.” God has no need of your service. Pleas man, you please God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
469:Trust in my wisdom. I do not make mistakes. Love my uncertainty for it is not a mistake. It is my intent and will. Remember - nothing happens without my will. Be still. Do not ask to understand. Do not want to understand. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
470:Our life is like a block of ice which is melting away every moment. Before it spends itself, devote it to the service of others. Education in Human Values is designed to prepare everyone for this life of dedicated service. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
471:Virtue is the fragrance of the flowers which the tree of life puts forth. Educated people must be identified in society by their strict adherence to virtue, not by more skilled methods of escaping the consequences of vice. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
472:Non sai mai quando sarà l'ultima volta in cui vedi tuo padre o baci tua moglie o giochi con il tuo fratellino, ma c'è sempre un'ultima volta. Se riuscissimo a ricordare ogni ultima volta, non smetteremmo mai di crucciarci. ~ Jonathan Tropper,
473:Your friends today attach themselves not to you but to your purse or to some advantage they can gain through your father's kindness. When your purse is empty or when your father is no longer in power, they bid you good-bye. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
474:Develop a sense of the brotherhood of man. Look upon each person as your own brother. There is only one caste, the caste of humanity. All of us belong to the human race, so everyone is equal. Therefore, love each one equally. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
475:The mother must set the example in holding out the shrine as the heart of the house hold! She must enforce discipline over the children in personal cleanliness in humility and hospitality, in good manners and acts of service. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
476:What matters is to live in the present, live now, for every moment is now. It is your thoughts and acts of the moment that create your future. The outline of your future path already exists, for you created its pattern by your past. ~ Sai Baba,
477:Self-confidence is confidence in the Atma; it is an unwavering love for the Divinity within you. That is very important. What will help you to develop that confidence? Be equalminded, be satisfied with what you have. Be happy. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
478:Study the lives of our great women, who were models of patience, fortitude, compassion and sacrifice. I desire that you should take up the reins of leadership and bring peace and prosperity to the nation by leading ideal lives. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
479:People should remain unaffected by what others may say. A true man is one who overcomes the ups and downs of life with fortitude. One should not recoil before reverses of fortunes. One should bravely face them and overcome them. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
480:Sacrifice, so that you may be saved. You have to sacrifice, not a bleating sheep or a horse or a cow, but your animality, the bestial lust and greed, hate and malice. Sacrifice these and you earn the heaven of unflinching peace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
481:To every one of us there must come a time when the whole universe will be found to have been a dream, when we find the soul is infinitely better than its surroundings. It is only a question of time, and time is nothing in the infinite. ~ Sai Baba,
482:―Viipuri vallattu, kähisi hän eteenpäin, huomaamatta muuttaa äänensävyään, niin että edelläkulkeva mies sai ilmoituksen vihan pakahduttamalla äänellä, ikään kuin pahinta, mitä Lehto tiesi maailmassa olevan, olisi ollut Viipurin valtaus. ~ V in Linna,
483:Charity does not mean that the land should be full of beggars. We can provide some support and means for the beggars, but provide food, clothing and other conveniences in such a way that you are not encouraging laziness and begging. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
484:Inainte de razboi, traia acel poet batran si bolnav, uitat de toata lumea, si care, citisem undeva, le poruncise alor sai sa spuna ca nu e acasa pentru nici un vizitator. Nevastă-sa, din milă, mergea din când în când să sune la uşă... ~ Emil M Cioran,
485:Man learns through experience, and the spiritual path is full of different kinds of experiences. He will encounter many difficulties and obstacles, and they are the very experiences he needs to encourage and complete the cleansing process. ~ Sai Baba,
486:Tất cả mọi chân lí đều nhạt phai và phải xóa đi, mọi thần tượng đều hết thiêng liêng và phải tiêu diệt. Duy chỉ có cuộc đời là vĩnh cửu. Tất cả mọi hiểu biết đều sai lầm, mọi luân lí đều độc hại. Duy chỉ có bản năng là tốt lành. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
487:The body is just a water bubble. The mind is like a mad monkey. Do not follow either the body or the mind. Follow the Conscience. It is above the mind. It is permanent. It is the voice of God, the voice of unchanging truth inside you. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
488:Whoever tries to understand the Human Values of Truth, Righteous conduct, Peace, Love and Non-violence properly, who practises these values and propagates them with zeal and sincerity can alone be described as a truly educated person. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
489:Egoism will be destroyed, if you constantly tell yourself, 'It is He, not I','He is the force, I am but the instrument'. Keep His name always on the tongue, and contemplate His glory whenever you see or hear anything beautiful or grand. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
490:The sincere effort to accept and promote the human values - Truth, Right Conduct, Peace, Non-Violence and Love. These five values are a essential for a full and worthwhile life as the five vital airs or pranas mentioned in the scriptures. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
491:Concern for one?s own welfare and prosperity should not blind one to one?s social obligations or spiritual destiny?.A society in which the individuals are concerned only about material welfare will not be able to achieve harmony and peace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
492:The eye sees the physical body, other individuals, even insects, worms and things. It sees everything that is within its range. The body too is a thing that the eye sees, along with the rest. So, how can we conclude that the body is the I? ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
493:Truth is man's nature; to be untrue is to be false to one's nature. dharma (Right Action) is the practical application in real life of the ideal of truth. Shanthi (Peace) is the result of Dharma and Preme (Love) is the sffulgence of Shanthi. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
494:When they would finally attempt to rise from those indolent afternoons they spent together, Gyan and Sai would have melted into each other like pats of butter—how difficult it was to cool and compose themselves back into their individual beings. ~ Kiran Desai,
495:Adore man, the adoration reaches Me. Neglect man; you neglect Me. Of what avail is it to worship the Lord and to suppress man, His counterpart on earth? Love for God must be manifested as Love for man, and Love must express itself as service. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
496:Some consider themselves great because they have vast territory, some because they have finance, some because they have arms, some because they have vast populations, but, the real wealth, real greatnesss is virtue which earns the Grace of God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
497:When asked where God is, people point towards the sky or some far and distant region: no wonder then that He does not manifest Himself! Realize that He is in you, with you, behind you, and all around you; and He can be seen and felt everywhere. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
498:A college which does not confer the knowledge of the Spiritual Reality to the students who are engaged in the pursuit of various material studies, is as barren as the sky without the moon, or a heart without peace, or a nation without reference to law. ~ Sai Baba,
499:The in­dividual exists only in your imagination. It is just an illusion. When the Atma is one without a sec­ond, when the Atma is everywhere, where is the individual? Only in your imagination. The Atma alone is real. Realize it through meditation. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
500:The point is, sai, we’ll die down there if we’re not careful. What happened to you might look like a stroke or a heart attack to a cut-em-up man, but t’would be whatever you see down there. Anyone who doesn’t think the imagination can kill is a fool. ~ Stephen King,
501:A gente sai para dar uma caminhada e o mundo se abre. E antes que a gente tenha conseguido esticar bem as pernas, mais uma vez ele se fecha. Daqui até ali é só um liga-e-desliga de uma lanterna, e chamam isso de vida. Nem vale a pena calçar os sapatos. ~ Herta M ller,
502:The Lord is the refuge of all who seek refuge, the saviour of all who have to be saved. He is the Embodiment of Being-Awareness-Bliss (Sat-chit-ananda). He is now at Puttaparthi as the Effulgent Emperor over the region of Truth, Goodness and Beauty. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
503:Tutti, tutti noi abbiamo fallito. Desideriamo tutti un castigo. Desideriamo tutti di farci carico di ogni tipo di penitenza, ma sai, figlia mia, che in amore -riesco a malapena a dirlo- ma in amore i nostri errori non sembrano durare molto a lungo". ~ Thornton Wilder,
504:Willing is superfluous for Me. For grace is ever available to devotees who have steady love and faith. Since I move freely with them, talking and singing, even intellectuals are unable to grasp My Truth, My power, My glory or My real task as Avatar. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
505:Service is God. Why has God endowed man with a body, a mind and an intellect ? Feel with the mind, plan with the intelligence and use the body to serve those who are in need of service. Offer that act of service to God; worship home with that Flower. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
506:Allora, come va il tuo libro, Ruth?' mi ha chiesto Timmy. 'Ruth vuol fare la scrittrice' ha spiegato a Packy.
In realtà io non volevo fare la scrittrice, volevo fare la lettrice, aspirazione assai più rara. Ma sai com'è, una cosa tira l'altra. ~ Niall Williams,
507:Education confers humility, endows one with the authority to command, that will entitle one to affluence. With the help of charity and compassion this affluence can be made fruitful, and by this means, happiness in this world and peace in the next can be won. ~ Sai Baba,
508:«Sai cos'ho capito, alla fine?» Marina infranse il silenzio ancora una volta. «Che il male non ti rende migliore, anzi. Ti peggiora e basta. È una stronzata che se soffri, allora cresci. Se soffri, t'incazzi e ti viene voglia di vendicarti, tutto qui.» ~ Silvia Avallone,
509:Non c'è mai un perchè a un ricordo. Arriva all'improvviso, così, senza chiedere permesso. E non sai mai quando se ne andrà. L'unica cosa che sai è che purtroppo tornerà di nuovo. Ma di solito sono attimi. E ormai so come fare. Basta non fermarsi troppo. ~ Federico Moccia,
510:You take this meat eating. Many people have to kill the animals because of your non-vegetarianism. You are responsible for the death of those animals. They are killed because you eat them. This is a sin. What a sin to kill innocent animals and eat them. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
511:Ta cứ ngỡ rằng càng già ta càng cứng rắn hơn nhưng nghĩ thế là sai: ngày nào ta cũng phải lòng, sau mỗi ánh mắt, qua mỗi tiếng cười trong suốt như pha lê mà trái tim không thôi nhung nhớ. Chỉ đơn giản là ta kìm chế vì quá biết mọi chuyện sẽ dẫn đến đâu. ~ Fr d ric Beigbeder,
512:The Avatar is a child to the children, a boy to the boys, a man among men, a woman among women, so that the Avatar?s message might reach each heart and receive enthusiastic response as Ananda. It is the compassion of the Avatar that prompts His every action. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
513:Sai, c'è stato un tempo in cui pensavo che avremmo potuto essere amici’’ disse Gabriel.‘‘C'è stato un tempo in cui pensavo di essere un furetto’’ replicò Will. ‘‘Ma, a quanto pare, era dovuto allo stordimento dell'oppio. Sapevi che aveva questo effetto? Io no. ~ Cassandra Clare,
514:E' un meccanismo difensivo, sai. Tu sei sicuro che uno che non ti ha mai visto ti considererebbe un pezzo di merda, e quindi cerchi di anticiparlo. Rilassati ragazzino. Quando ti conosceranno meglio capiranno che avevano ragione: sei proprio un pezzo di merda. ~ Mordecai Richler,
515:Sai, c'è stato un tempo in cui pensavo che avremmo potuto essere amici’’ disse Gabriel.
‘‘C'è stato un tempo in cui pensavo di essere un furetto’’ replicò Will. ‘‘Ma, a quanto pare, era dovuto allo stordimento dell'oppio. Sapevi che aveva questo effetto? Io no. ~ Cassandra Clare,
516:Service is the highest spiritual discipline. Prayer and meditation, or knowledge of scripture and Vedanta (holy scriptures of India), cannot help you reach the goal as quickly as service can. Service has a double effect, it extinguishes the ego and gives bliss. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
517:How can anyone be called human, if being born a human being and growing in a human society, he does not recognise human values? You must see that you don't harm any living being. He alone is a redeemed being who causes no pain to others and avoids pain to himself. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
518:The mind must become the servant of the intellect, not the slave of the senses. It must discriminate and detach itself from the body. Like the ripe tamarind fruit, which, becomes loose inside the shell, it must be unattached to this shell, this casement called body. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
519:Though, I am here bodily, still I know what you do; beyond the seven seas. Go wherever you will, over the wide world, I am with you. My abode is in your heart and I am within you. Always worship Me, Who is seated in your heart, as well as in the hearts of all beings. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
520:«Volevo soltanto tornare di nuovo in piedi». «E io avevo deciso di voler rimanere in piedi. È la differenza che c’è tra un salto e un balzo, no?» «In che senso?» «Quando fai un salto, sai che cadrai. Invece fai un balzo quando pensi che ci sia qualcosa dall’altra parte» ~ Andrea Cremer,
521:You cannot be fresh and feeling fine, wearing a washed vest under an unwashed shirt; or, an unwashed vest over a washed shirt. Both have to be clean, to provide a sense of tingling joy. So too outer and inner cleanliness is but the reflection of the inner achievement. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
522:Ciò che noi sappiamo è che, in un modo non stereotipato, nessuno sa nulla. Non puoi sapere nulla. Le cose che sai... non le sai. Intenzioni? Motivi? Conseguenze? Significati? Tutto ciò che non sappiamo è stupefacente. Ancor più stupefacente è quello che crediamo di sapere. ~ Philip Roth,
523:If you live on the level of the Body and the Individual, you will get entangled in food, fun and frolic, ease, envy and pride. Forget it, ignore it, overcome it - You will have peace, joy and calm. In the Divine Path, there is no chance of failure; it is the Path of Love. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
524:Without modesty, woman is devoid of beauty and culture. Humility, purity of thought and manners, meekness, surrender to high ideals, sensitivity, sweetness of temper - the peculiar blend of all these qualities is modesty. It is the most invaluable of all jewels for women. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
525:Sai bene che non sogno.
Ma ieri notte ho sognato che assistevamo
a un funerale nel mare. All’inizio ero attonito.
Poi pieno di rimpianti. Ma tu
m’hai sfiorato un braccio e hai detto: “no, va tutto bene.
Era molto vecchia, e poi lui l’ha amata tutta la vita ~ Raymond Carver,
526:You can think of individuals as differ­ent light bulbs. There will be a differences in wattage and in color. There will be differences in shape, but everywhere the current is the same. That current is who you are. You are not the individual bulb. You are the one current in all. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
527:God is in everyone. God is in you and you are God. Strengthen this fundamental truth. When you propagate this truth, that is the real service. It is the service that will take you to closer proximity, a boat. In this ocean of life, take the help of this boat and gain the proximity. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
528:«Sai che le tue piante sono tutte tipo… morte?» Mi guardai intorno. In qualità di pazzo riconosciuto, mi venivano sempre regalate delle piante, e Darian aveva ragione: erano tutte morte. Morte stecchite. Tossii. «Eh, già, sono il Verde Mietitore. Porto le piante qui per farle soffrire. ~ Alexis Hall,
529:PERFORM all acts with as much love as you would offer God. In Truth, you eat for the satisfaction of the I in you and dress up to please the self-same I . The husband loves his wife for the sake of the I . And who is this I that is persistently inherent in everyone? It is God Himself. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
530:If there is righteousness in the heart, there will be beauty in the character. If there is beauty in the character, there will be harmony in the home. If there is harmony in the home, there will be order in the nations. When there is order in the nations, there will peace in the world. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
531:You are still in 100% body con­sciousness. Do not stay with this body conscious­ness. Remove that. What will remain will be Atma-consciousness. Then there will be no anger, no ha­tred, no envy, no jealousy, no hunger, no desire . . . only complete Ananda . . . only bliss, bliss, bliss! ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
532:The enumeration of human values as five - Truth, Righteousness, Peace, Love and Non-violence is not correct. They are all facets of the foundational humanness. They grow together; they are absence of Inner conflicts. How can one have peace when he revels in violence of speach and action? ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
533:The body is born. Birth and death only have to do with the body. Ego also relates only to the body. Similarly, reincarnation relates only to the body. Do not think of the body. Think of the Atma. The Atma is one; it is unchanging. For Atma there is no incarnation, there is no reincarnation. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
534:Nhưng sự khác nhau căn bản giữa hai cuộc chiến tranh nằm ở chỗ: ở Mỹ, năm 1865, những chiến binh miền Nam được các tướng thắng trận mô tả như “một đoàn quân tả tơi, nhưng hiên ngang”, còn ở Việt Nam, năm 1975, những người lính miền Nam Việt Nam bị những người Chiến thắng gọi là “tay sai”, là “dã thú”. ~ Huy c,
535:WOMEN preserve the culture of this country with greater tenacity and faith. They keep men on the moral path and inspire them to follow spiritual discipline. Their hearts are tender and full of compassion for the hungry and the distressed. That is why in this land, women are adored and revered. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
536:Agriculture is for living; mind culture is for life. Skills are for shaping material things so that they cater more for the comfort of man; studies are for shaping attitudes, feelings, desires, emotions and impulses of man, so that they may confer more peace, more joy and more fortitude on man. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
537:The fear and anxiety that infect humanity today are the results of this degradation of values, this ignorance of what is of significance and what is not, this want of faith in what the elders and sages have handed down as the wisdom of ages. People prefer what is pleasing to what is beneficial. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
538:Lo sai che penso? Che è facile stare insieme quando va tutto bene. Il difficile è quando si devono superare le montagne, fa freddo e tira vento. Allora, forse, per trovare calore, uno si deve fare un poco più vicino. Te lo dice uno che campa nel freddo. E che non ha nessuno per trovare calore. ~ Maurizio de Giovanni,
539:A esperança é a última a morrer. Diz-se. Mas não é verdade. A esperança não morre por si mesma. A esperança é morta. Não é um assassínio espectacular, não sai nos jornais. É um processo lento e silencioso que faz esmorecer os corações, envelhecer os olhos dos meninos e nos ensina a perder crença no futuro. ~ Mia Couto,
540:In the beginning you can think, "The world is like a stage. I am only an actor. God is the director. All are His instruments, all are just ac­tors. He is directing everything." But do not always remain at that level. Move on. Think, "I am the un­changing Atma, not this changing personality and body." ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
541:The tree can teach you forbearance and tolerance. It offers shade to all, irrespective of age, sex or religion, nationality or status. It helps with fruit and shade even to the foe who lays his axe on its trunk! The dog can teach you a lesson in Faith, Self-less service and the process of Dedication. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
542:Wherefrom are human values to be derived and how are they to be developed? Human values are born along with human birth. They exist in union. Unfortunately, man today separates himself from human values and yet wants to live as a human being. To recover human values, man has to take the spiritual path. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
543:Living becomes a glorious experience only when it is sweetened by tolerance and love. Willingness to compromise with others ways of living and cooperation in common tasks, these make living happy and fruitful. Certain modes of behaviour have been laid down and proved beneficial by centuries of practice. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
544:Are you going to let that four-armed teenie-bopper play dollies with you til you grow and die?" Sai shuddered, "No, that I will not do. I am praying to The Seven for the courage to find a way out. An honorable man would rather die than submit to such indignities." I squeezed his shoulder, "That's the spirit! ~ Nathan Long,
545:Perché sfotti così la tua bellezza?" le chiesi."Perché non ci vivi insieme, e via?"
"Perché la gente pensa ch'è tutto quel che ho. La bellezza non è niente, la bellezza non dura. Non lo sai quanto sei fortunato, tu, a essere brutto, che se a qualcuno gli piaci, così sai che è per qualche cosa d'altro. ~ Charles Bukowski,
546:This is a human form in which every Divine entity, every Divine principle, that is to say, all the names and forms ascribed by man to God, are manifest... You are very fortunate that you have the chance to experiences the bliss of the vision of the form, which is the form of all gods, now, in this life itself. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
547:At the present moment, in the prevailing situation, what is most essential is the cultivation of love. Losing love mankind has lost its humanness. Love is the Supreme human value. Truth, righteousness, peace and non-violence are other human values. Knowing these values, men are foolishly leading valueless lives. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
548:First comes Self-confi­dence, that is the foundation. Then comes Self-satis­faction, it is like the wall. Next comes self-sacrifice, it is like the roof. Finally the house is complete and the Indweller is installed inside; that is Self-realiza­tion. It starts with Self-confidence and it ends with realizing the Self. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
549:Những kẻ không độc quyền thường nói dối ngược lại: "Chúng tôi đang trong cuộc chơi của chính mình".
Doanh nhân luôn bị định kiến là xem nhẹ quy mô sự cạnh tranh, nhưng đó chính là lỗi lớn nhất mà một doanh nghiệp khởi nghiệp mắc phải.
Sai lầm chết người là xem thị trường của bạn cực hẹp để bạn có thể thống trị nó. ~ Peter Thiel,
550:When you go to the hospital, there are so many medicines. You do not have to take all the medicines; just the ones that are needed for your malady. You do not have to eat all the medicines. Whatever kind of spiritual practices you sincerely want to do, you just take that medicine; do not collect all the other things. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
551:LIFE is a mosaic of pleasure and pain - grief is an interval between two moments of joy. Peace is the interlude between two wars. You have no rose without a thorn; the diligent picker will avoid the pricks and gather the flower. There is no bee without the sting; cleverness consists in gathering the honey nevertheless. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
552:Practise any one of the human values. Prema (love) is the basis for all the values. Action with love is right conduct. Speak with love and it becomes truth. Thinking with love results in peace. Understanding with love leads to non-violence. For everything love is primary. Where there is love there is no place for hatred. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
553:Con gli anni, mi hai fatto diventare come te. Tutto serve per ottenere quello che uno vuole. Sono parole tue, nina mala. E io, lo sai fin troppo bene, l'unica cosa che voglio a questo mondo sei tu."
(...) "No, tu non sei capace di cose così." disse, a mezza voce, come lamentando quella carenza della mia personalità. ~ Mario Vargas Llosa,
554:Doctors should recognise the importance of the five human values; Truth, righteousness, Peace, Love and Non-violence. Love is the basis for all the other values. Doctors can infuse courage in patients by the love they show towards the patients. If doctors carry out their duties with love they will be crowned with success. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
555:«Facciamo tutti parte dell’ES» gli ricordò a voce bassa Neville. «Era per prepararci a combattere Tu-Sai-Chi, no? E questa è la prima occasione di fare davvero qualcosa... o era solo un gioco?»
«No... certo che no...» rispose Harry nervoso.
«Allora verremo anche noi» concluse Neville con semplicità. «Vogliamo aiutarti». ~ J K Rowling,
556:Allora lei rise, era la prima volta che la vedevo ridere, e tu lo sai bene, Andersson, com'è Jun quando ride, non è che uno può star lì e far finta di niente, se c'è Jun che gli ride lì davanti è chiaro che uno finisce per pensare se io non bacio quella donna impazzirò. E io pensai: se non bacio quella ragazza impazzirò. ~ Alessandro Baricco,
557:Were it not for the mind change of Sai devotees the world would already have fallen into complete chaos. The deterioration of mind and man has been very rapid and abrupt, even precipitous during the last fifteen years. That the world is not in total destruction is due to the change of mind of Sai devotees and to Sai's grace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
558:Food conditions the nature of the mind. Mind guides the thinking. Thinking results in action. Actions lead to commensurate or matching results and effects. This chain of action between the food we eat and the results of our actions highlights the fact that meat eating leads to beastly actions and the concomitant evil effects. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
559:Doravante queria fazer alguma coisa, mas sabia que não se pode mandar no que não quer. Querer é muito pessoal. Impetuoso. Inconsequente. Inconveniente, até, às vezes, quando sai desembestado querendo o que vê pela frente. Tão raro, por outro lado, se é um querer de verdade. Imprevisível. Dia quer, dia não quer. É um verbo de lua. ~ Adriana Falc o,
560:Virtue is the panacea for both body and mind. The virtuous person can be both healthy and happy. How is virtue to be cultivated? How can it express itself in daily practice? Through service to living beings, through seva. Virtue must flow through the triple channel of love, mercy and detachment, in order to feed the roots of seva. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
561:Sai la stessa paura che si prova all’inizio di un amore, quando l’intuito ci annuncia le sofferenze che esso ci costerà, e la prudenza ci induce a girarvi intorno senza accostarcisi troppo, ma è un girarvi a spirale, più vicino sempre più vicino, e sai bene che finirai per cadervi dentro: a pagare ogni istante di gioia con mille dolori. ~ Oriana Fallaci,
562:Assess the work of whatever others do to you or say about you, and cultivate fortitude and the understanding to appreciate their behaviour and pardon their faults. This capacity is as invaluable as truth, righteousness, wisdom, non-violence, renunciation, delight and compassion. It is all that one need possess for spiritual advancement. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
563:nếu cuộc đời sai thì tự nó phải đúng trở lại chứ tại sao chờ con làm cho nó đúng? Không phải ý nghĩa của cuộc đời lúc nào cũng tự điều chỉnh nó để hợp với thực tế hay sao? Mẹ không còn đủ sức khỏe để đi chợ nữa, con sẽ bỏ học để thay mẹ kiếm ăn. Chỉ có điều đó là đúng, mọi thứ khác đều vô nghĩa. Cuộc đời xảy ra trước, rồi đúng sai mới đến sau ~ o n Minh Ph ng,
564:The same Divine Compassion that blessed Dharma; saved Gajendra; restored Kuchela; and stood by Prahlada, has come to the Earth as the Refuge of the refugeless; as the Lord of Peace, Harmony and Righteousness; as the Lord of all the Worlds; as the Sath-Chith-Anandamurthi; and as the Puttaparthi Sathya Sai Sath-Chakravarthi - the King of Kings. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
565:Cosa mi definisce? La mia pelle? Tu sai che si può cambiare con una passata di laser. I muscoli? Si possono costruire
con l’esercizio o con la stimolazione
elettrica. Il grasso? Può scomparire
con i trattamenti criogenici. Io spero
di essere più di tutto questo. Spero di
essere quello che penso,quello che
credo. Quello che provo. ~ Lissa Price,
566:(...) acredito que cada pessoa, ao ler um livro, cria o seu próprio filme na cabeça, dá rosto às personagens, constrói os cenários, ouve a voz, sente os cheiros. E justamente por causa disso, quando vai assistir a algo baseado num romance de que gostou, sai sempre com a sensação de ter sido enganada e diz sempre: "O livro é melhor do que o filme". ~ Paulo Coelho,
567:Non puoi vedere quel che vedo io perché vedi quel che vedi. Non puoi sapere quel che so io perché sai quel che sai. Quel che io vedo e so non si può aggiungere a quel che vedi e sai tu, perché le due cose non sono dello stesso tipo. Né quel che che vedo e do io può sostituire quel che vedi e sai tu, perché questo significherebbe sostituire te stesso. ~ Douglas Adams,
568:It has been well said that the food one consumes determines one's thoughts. By eating the flesh of various animals, the qualities of these animals are imbibed. How sinful is it to feed on animals, which are sustained by the same five elements as human beings! This leads to demonic tendencies, besides committing the sin of inflicting cruelty on animals. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
569:The honey in the flower or lotus does not crave for bees; they do not plead with the bees to come. Since they have tasted the sweetness, they themselves search for the flowers and rush in. They come because of the attachment between themselves and sweetness. So, too, is the relationship between the woman who knows the limits and the respect she evokes. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
570:Kord küsis keegi temalt, et mida on lapsed ta elus muutnud. Ta oleks võinud tuua igasuguseid näiteid - egoismi ravi, lõputu muretsemine, ühel hetkel sõltud sa lastest rohkem kui nemad sinust ning see hetk saabub märkamatult -, aga ta sai aru, et see poleks see. Tema on ikka tema, olgugi et rasedusarmidega ja mis siis, et kanavarvastega pole enam mõtet võidelda. ~ Jan Kaus,
571:Regard the heart as a vast field. Use the mind as a plough. Treat the gunas (qualities) as bullocks. Use the intelligence (Viveka) as a whip. With these aids, cultivate the field of your heart. What is the crop that is to be grown in it? Sathya, Dharma, Santhi and Prema are the crops. Bhakthi is the rain, meditation is the manure, Brahmananda is the crop. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
572:Lei aveva più consigli sull’amore e sulla vita e sulla felicità e sul dolore
di chiunque altro io abbia mai conosciuto.
Ma sai qual è stato il miglior consiglio che mi ha dato?
Il miglior consiglio che ci ha dato?
Leggo la frase sulla strisciolina di carta. «A volte due persone devono allontanarsi per capire quanto hanno bisogno di stare vicine.» ~ Colleen Hoover,
573:You must take care of the body. Body is like a boat. Life is like a river. On this side is the world; on the other side is God. And so, to reach the other side, that is to reach God, you must maintain this boat carefully. You can keep the boat for any length of time in the water; there is no danger. But if the water comes into the boat, then there is danger. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
574:So long as man is capable of Prema, Dharma will exist, do not doubt it. When that Prema is fixed on the Lord, your mental make-up will slowly and steadily undergo a revolutionary change; then, man will share in the sorrows and joys of his fellow-beings; thereafter he contacts the very source of the Bliss that is beyond the temporary gains and losses of this world. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
575:Every child is born not only with a stomach that has to be catered to, it is also endowed with two hands which can work and produce the food for the stomach. The hands have to be given the strength and skill; they have to learn the lesson of self-reliance. They should never be lazy or slothful. Then, there can be no deficiency in food and no problem of underfeeding. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
576:Lo sai perchè su di te soffia il ghibli? Perchè tu sei il deserto. Il vento fa scomparire le orme appena stampate sul tuo corpo. Non credere che queste mie parole siano dettate da rancore, gelosia o altro. Nascono solo dal bene che ti ho voluto. Ti auguro non che tu possa trovare la felicità, ma che nel tuo deserto possa accadere il miracolo di un'oasi. Addio, Laura ~ Andrea Camilleri,
577:Che cosa vuoi capire? Non c'è niente da capire, le rispose cercando di calmarla. Ci sono leggi che regolano il mondo e che non sono fatte né per noi né contro di noi. Quando scoppia il temporale, sai che il fulmine è il prodotto di due scariche elettriche opposte, le nuvole non sanno nulla di te. Non puoi prendertela con loro. Inoltre sarebbe ridicolo, non possono capirti. ~ Ir ne N mirovsky,
578:Menos seguros porém de si mesmos que o seu bruto antepassado comum, não caíram na ingênua tentação de dizer, Este sou eu, é que desde então os medos mudaram muito e as dúvidas ainda mais, agora, aqui, em vez de uma afirmação confiante, o único que nos sai da boca é a pergunta, Este quem é, e a ela nem mais quatro ou cinco milhões de anos conseguirão provavelmente dar resposta. ~ Jos Saramago,
579:No one can liberate you, for no one has bound you; you hold on to the nettle of worldly pleasures and you weep for pain. The kite is pursued by the crows so long as it carries the fish in its beak, it twists and turns in the sky trying to last and it drops the fish. That moment it is free. So give up the attachment to the senses; then grief and worry can harass you no more. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
580:O que saiu das agitações políticas de Roma? O Império Romano e seu despotismo militar. O que saiu da Revolução Francesa? Napoleão e seu despotismo militar. E V. verá o que sai da Revolução Russa... Qualquer coisa que vai atrasar dezenas de anos a realização da sociedade livre... Também o que era de se esperar de um povo de analfabetos e de místicos?…'' (Lisboa, janeiro de 1922.) ~ Fernando Pessoa,
581:Lo sai che tra la fine e il nuovo inizio c'è un mondo di mezzo? é il tempo ferito, Jean Perdu. è una palude dove si raccolgono sogni, paure e intenzioni perdute. I passi in questo tempo si fanno più pesanti. Non sottovalutare questa stazione di passaggio fra la fine e il nuovo inizio, Jeanno. Datti tempo. A volte le soglie sono così grandi che non si possono superare con un passo solo. ~ Nina George,
582:Since I move about with you, eat like you, and talk with you, you are deluded in the belief that this is but an instance of common humanity. Be warned against this mistake. I am also deluding you by My singing with you, talking with you, and engaging Myself in activities with you. But, any movement, My Divinity may be revealed to you; you have to be ready, prepared for that moment. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
583:«Ecco. Bisogna distinguere due pene, Oscar, la sofferenza fisica e la sofferenza morale. La sofferenza fisica la si subisce. La sofferenza morale la si sceglie.»
«Non capisco.»
«Se ti piantano dei chiodi nei polsi o nei piedi, non puoi far altro che avere male. Subisci. Invece, all’idea di morire, non sei obbligato ad avere male. Non sai che cos’è. Dipende dunque da te.» ~ ric Emmanuel Schmitt,
584:«Lo sai che fra la fine e il nuovo inizio c’è un mondo di mezzo? È il tempo ferito, Jean Perdu. È una palude dove si raccolgono sogni, paure e intenzioni perdute. I passi in questo tempo si fanno più pesanti. Non sottovalutare questa stazione di passaggio fra la fine e il nuovo inizio, Jeanno. Datti tempo. A volte le soglie sono così grandi che non si possono superare con un passo solo». ~ Nina George,
585:Ni muer ni viu ni no guaris, Ni mal no·m sent e si l’ai gran, Quar de s’amor no suy devis, Ni no sai si ja n’aurai ni quan, Qu’en lieys es tota le mercés Que·m pot sorzer o decazer.” “Not dying nor living nor healing, there is no pain in my sickness, for I am not kept from her love. I don’t know if I will ever have it, for all the mercy that makes me flourish or decay is in her power. ~ Deborah Harkness,
586:Não, esses homens não são assim feitos; o verdadeiro soberano, a quem tudo é permitido, arrasa Toulon, faz uma carnificina em Paris, esquece o exército no Egipto, gasta meio milhão de homens na campanha de Moscovo e sai-se com um trocadilho em Vilna; e erguem-lhe monumentos depois da morte, e portanto tudo é permitido. Não, esses homens pelos vistos , não são de carne, mas de bronze! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
587:Le altre non hanno importanza perché non faccio altro che pensare a te. Dal momento in cui apro gli occhi la mattina fino a quando vado a dormire, penso solo a te e non è tutto. Sei anche nei miei sogni. Mio padre una volta mi ha detto che avrei capito chi fosse la mia anima gemella quando non sarei riuscito a togliermela dalla testa. E sai cosa? Aveva ragione. Ti amo, Brooke. Ti amo, cazzo. ~ Kimberly Knight,
588:Sai la favola del pipistrello?
Gli uccelli e le bestie erano in guerra. Quando stavano vincendo gli uccelli, il pipistrello diceva di essere un uccello, perché sapeva volare. Quando vincevano le bestie, il pipistrello diceva di essere una bestia, perché aveva i denti.
Per questo il pipistrello non si fa vedere di giorno. Nessuno vuole guardare le sue due facce. (Pag. 614, "Il falò delle vanità") ~ Tom Wolfe,
589:Sai, dove è scritto che per tutto c'è il suo tempo, c'è il suo momento per ogni cosa sotto il cielo. Un tempo per piangere e un tempo per ridere, un tempo per amare e un tempo per odiare, un tempo per cercare e un tempo per perdere" S'interruppe."Fidati, Charlie. La Bibbia per ogni si sbaglia. Nella vita di un uomo non c'è tempo per ogni cosa. Non c'è una stagione per ogni attività."( Ho sognato di te ) ~ Ben Sherwood,
590:A lamp kept on mound illumines the area; if kept in a pit, it is as if it were not. A virtue that is practised is a lamp that shines for all; good thoughts and good deeds have a way of influencing others. The gems of wisdom, the light of intuitive experience should not be kept away from fellow - men. They have to be shared, even at the cost od one's life. That was the lesson Jesus taught and symbolised. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
591:I never asked you to earn me. I want only that you should need me. Your path is not one of merit. Bring the recurring desires of your mind to me, every time they emerge. They cannot shock me, for I willed them! Bring me your confusion, your fear, your craving, your anxiety, your inability to love the world, your hesitation to serve, your jealousy, all the deficiencies that defy your spiritual disciplines. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
592:Man becomes fit and functionally valid only when, along with scholarship and expert skills, he has imbibed these values. The person who is wedded to Truth and Love would need nothing more for peace and happiness. When Creation is witnessed through these values, it becomes holy scripture, an inspiring lesson and guide,. Therefore I exhort you: Let Truth and Love be the goals for all your efforts and studies. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
593:Entretanto os eruditos, em sua maioria, estudam exclusivamente com o objetivo de um dia poderem ensinar e escrever. Assim, sua cabeça é semelhante a um estômago e a um intestino dos quais a comida sai sem ser digerida. Justamente por isso, seu ensino e seus escritos têm pouca utilidade. Não é possível alimentar os outros com restos não digeridos, mas só com o leite que se formou a partir do próprio sangue. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
594:Nella vita ti devi soprattutto cimentare in cose che non sai fare, - risposi. - Le sconfitte saranno più numerose delle vittorie. .... Ed è una buona cosa riuscire meglio in ciò che si deve fare più spesso, non ti pare? - Sff, - rispose lui poco convinto. - Ma allora cosa significa essere bravi a perdere? Incrociai lo sguardo di Lea oltre le spalle del ragazzino. - Avere il coraggio di perdere un'altra volta, - dissi. ~ Jo Nesb,
595:Parlando di Edward:
Jacob:«È come una droga per te, Bella. Ormai ho capito che senza di lui non puoi vivere. È troppo tardi. Ma io sarei stato una scelta più sana. Non una droga: io sarei stato l'aria, il sole»
Isabella: «Anch'io ne ero convinta, sai. Eri come un sole. Il mio sole personale. Il rimedio migliore alle nuvole»
Jacob: «Con le nuvole posso farcela. Ma non posso cavarmela contro un'eclissi» ~ Stephenie Meyer,
596:Human life is precious, sublime and meaningful. But by involvement in purely worldly pursuits, the greatness of human birth is forgotten. Without human values, life is meaningless. When there is purity in thought, word and deed, human values are practised. The unity of the three H's is essential. 'Heart, Head and Hand. ' But today this unity is absent among people, with the result that men are becoming inhuman. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
597:La pagina ha il suo bene solo quando la volti e c’è la vita dietro che spinge e scompiglia tutti i fogli del libro. La penna corre spinta dallo stesso piacere che ti fa correre le strade. Il capitolo che attacchi e non sai ancora quale storia racconterà è come l’angolo che volterai uscendo dal convento e non sai se ti metterà faccia a faccia con un drago, uno stuolo barbaresco, un’isola incantata, un nuovo amore. ~ Italo Calvino,
598:E La Loba ainda canta, com tanta intensidade que o chão do deserto estremece, e enquanto canta, o lobo abre os olhos, dá um salto e sai correndo pelo desfiladeiro. Em algum ponto da corrida, quer pela velocidade, por atravessar um rio respingando água, quer pela incidência de um raio de sol ou de luar sobre seu flanco, o lobo de repente é transformado numa mulher que ri e corre livre na direção do horizonte. ~ Clarissa Pinkola Est s,
599:Ciò che ho scoperto attraversando il ponte tra le mie due vita", ripresi, "è che talvolta la bellezza sboccia contro tutte le nostre aspettative. Questa però non è un'idea molto originale, giusto? E' una banalità, se vogliamo, un pò come un tramonto in Florida. Non di meno si dà il caso che sia la verità e la verità merita di essere espressa...se sai esprimerla in un modo nuovo. Io ho cercato di metterla in un quadro". ~ Stephen King,
600:«Mia nonna dice che sono scemenze» intervenne Neville. «Dice che è La Gazzetta del Profeta che sta peggiorando, non Silente. Ha disdetto l’abbonamento. Noi crediamo a Harry» concluse con semplicità. Si arrampicò sul letto e si tirò le coperte fino al mento, guardando Seamus al di sopra di esse, come un gufo. «Mia nonna ha sempre detto che Tu-Sai-Chi sarebbe tornato un giorno. E se Silente dice che è tornato, è tornato». ~ J K Rowling,
601:Ni muer ni viu ni no guaris,
Ni mal no·m sent e si l’ai gran,
Quar de s’amor no suy devis,
Ni no sai si ja n’aurai ni quan,
Qu’en lieys es tota le mercés
Que·m pot sorzer o decazer.”

“Not dying nor living nor healing,
there is no pain in my sickness,
for I am not kept from her love.
I don’t know if I will ever have it,
for all the mercy that makes me flourish or decay is in her power. ~ Deborah Harkness,
602:Most important, do not ever think that you and God are separate. Think always, "God is with me; He is inside me; He is around me. All there is is God. I myself am God. I am the Infinite, the Eternal. I am not two; I am one, only one. There is no one else besides me. I and God are one and the same." To realize this Unity, the first step is to develop Self-confidence. It comes when you realize that God is not outside of you. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
603:Of all the human values, three are most important. The foremost is love of God. Where there is love there is sacrifice. There arises purity of heart. There should be a fusion of love, sacrifice and purity. They are not mere human qualities. They constitute vital organs of a human being. They are as essential for a human being as the head, hands and legs for the body. Without these attributes, no one is a complete human being. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
604:Quando un’ex si sposa, una donna può ridere. Al secondo comincia a innervosirsi. Ma a tre? Diventa una questione personale: cosa c’è in me che impedisce a un uomo di sborsare una bella sommetta in nome dell’eterno amore. [...] È come i coperchi sigillati. Sai com’è, ti ammazzi di fatica per aprire un barattolo a pressione e il coperchio non cede. Non appena lo passi a un altro puoi stare sicura che il coperchio salterà via da solo. ~ Lynda Curnyn,
605:Ti è mai successo? Ti è mai capitato di sentirti uno schifo, e poi ti passa, e non sai perché? Quando mi sento così bene, cerco di ricordarmi che ci saranno altre settimane tremende, prima o poi, e mi ripeto che dovrei immagazzinare quanti più dettagli possibili delle giornate grandiose, così, nei periodi bui, posso ripensare a essi e convincermi che sto di nuovo da Dio. Non funziona granché, ma penso che sia importante provare. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
606:You may have the best vegetables, you may be the most capable cook, but, if the copper vessel in which you prepare the vegetable soup is not tinned, the concretion you cook will be highly poisonous! So 'tin' your heart with truth, right conduct, peace and divine love; it will then become a vesssel fit for repeating holy name or symbols, meditation, religious vows, pilgrimage, ritualistic worship and the other dishes that you prepare in it. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
607:«E sai qual è la parte peggiore?» continuò Berlin prima che Shane potesse replicare. «Saresti potuto essere uno dei più grandi. Il potenziale lo avevi, all’inizio, ma hai mandato tutto a puttane.» Dopodiché si zittì, e anche Shane smise di parlare, non volendo più sapere come Kayden Berlin, e forse le persone di tutto il mondo, lo giudicassero. Faceva male, in modo viscerale, un dolore cocente che era la consapevolezza di ciò che era diventato ~ Piper Vaughn,
608:Sai qual è l'errore che si fa sempre? Quello di credere che la vita sia immutabile, che una volta percorso un binario lo si debba percorrere fino in fondo. Il destino ha molta più fantasia di noi. Proprio quando credi di trovarti in una situazione senza via di scampo, quando raggiungi il picco di disperazione massima, con la velocità di una raffica di vento tutto cambia, si stravolge e da un momento all'altro ti trovi a vivere una nuova vita. ~ Susanna Tamaro,
609:Sai qual è un errore che si fa sempre? Quello di credere che la vita sia immutabile, che una volta preso un binario lo si debba percorrere fino in fondo. Il destino invece ha molta più fantasia di noi. Proprio quando credi di trovarti in una situazione senza via di scampo, quando raggiungi il picco di disperazione massima, con la velocità di una raffica di vento tutto cambia, si stravolge, e da un momento all'altro ti trovi a vivere una nuova vita. ~ Susanna Tamaro,
610:Muumipappa oli ruvennut kuvaamaan lapsuuttaan. Kirjoittaessaan hän oli aina niin liikuttunut että melkein itki. Hän oli ollut erikoinen ja lahjakas lapsi, jota kukaan ei ymmärtänyt. Vanhempana hän sai osakseen yhtä vähän ymmärtämystä, ja hänen elämänsä oli kaikin puolin kauheaa. Muumipappa luki kaiken kirjoittamansa ja ajatteli, miten kaikki katuisivat lukiessaan hänen muistelmiaan. Silloin hän ilostui jälleen ja sanoi itsekseen: -Se on heille oikein! ~ Tove Jansson,
611:If a wave of service sweeps over the land, catching everyone in its enthusiasm, it will be able to wipe off the mounds of hatred, malice and greed that infest the World. Attune your hearts so that it will vibrate in sympathy with the woes and joys of your fellow-men. Fill the World with Love. Love will warn you against advising another to do something which you yourself are unwilling to do; your conscience will tell you that you are living in a lie! ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
612:«Dobby si compra presto un golfino, Harry Potter!» disse tutto felice, indicando il petto nudo.
«Sai che cosa ti dico, Dobby?» disse Ron, che sembrava aver preso in gran simpatia l’elfo. «Ti regalerò quello che la mia mamma mi farà per Natale. Me ne regala sempre uno. Ti piace il bordeaux, vero?»
Dobby ne fu felicissimo.
«Forse dovremo rimpicciolirlo un po’ per fartelo andar bene» gli disse Ron, «ma starà a meraviglia con il tuo copriteiera». ~ J K Rowling,
613:Bạn muốn gì?
Bạn cần giúp đỡ ở đâu?
Khi bạn có một mối quan hệ công việc thực sự tốt trong quá khứ, điều gì đã xảy ra?
Bạn nghĩ sao về quyền kiểm soát bạn có về những gì chúng ta đang cố gắng làm ở đây?
Khi mọi thứ trở nên sai lệch, bạn sẽ có kết cục như thế nào?
Những điều nhỏ nhặt nào có thể khiến bạn gặp khó khăn? Đó có phải là khi bạn không nhận được e-mail trả lời? Đó là khi những người khác đến họp muộn? Không check-in thường xuyên? ~ Jocelyn K Glei,
614:He has promised himself that he’ll try not to stuff his Dark Tower fantasies with unpronounceable words in some made-up (not to say fucked-up) language—his editor, Chuck Verrill in New York, will only cut most of them if he does—but his mind seems to be filling up with such words and phrases all the same: ka, katet, sai, soh, can-toi (that one at least is from another book of his, Desperation), taheen. Can Tolkien’s Cirith Ungol and H. P. Lovecraft’s Great Blind ~ Stephen King,
615:It is only when man cultivate humanness that society will shine with radiance and the nation and the world will progress. Humanness can be promoted only through spirituality and not by any other means. Just as a seed can sprout only when it is planted in the soil and watered, human values can grow only in a spiritual soil. If a man wants to cultivate human values, he has to apply the manure of spirituality to his heart, water it with love so that human values will grow. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
616:«Cos’hai?» Luka guardò verso la piccola collezione di DVD sistemata su uno scaffale a muro.
«Non siamo nel Medioevo, sai?» E sventolò un piccolo telecomando color argento. «Possiamo prendere tutto quello che vuoi.»
Luka si lasciò andare contro i cuscini del divano. «Come ho fatto a sopravvivere con solamente il mio arcaico DVD player a farmi compagnia?» Stephanie si contorse sul pavimento e abbaiò entusiasta.
«Piantala di fare la regina del dramma e scegli qualcosa» ~ Piper Vaughn,
617:Pensa pure quello che vuoi. Non sai nulla di me…’’
''So che non ti piace dare risposte dirette alle domande. So che hai circa diciassette anni. So che ti piace Tennyson... l'hai citato nella Casa Oscura, e di nuovo poco fa. So che sei orfano come me…’’
''Non ho mai detto di essere orfano'' ribatté Will, con una violenza inaspettata. ''E detesto la poesia. Per ciò si dà il caso che tu non sappia un bel niente di me.'' Con tali parole, girò sui talloni e si allontanò. ~ Cassandra Clare,
618:Sai invece quando ho veramente provato una stretta al cuore? Quando hai descritto te stessa per eliminare qualsiasi dubbio e, chissà perché, ti sei riassunta in una sola frase, oltretutto tra parentesi ("piuttosto alta, capelli lunghi, ricci e ribelli, occhiali...").
Se è davvero così, se ti senti tra parentesi, permettimi allora di infilarmici dentro, e che tutto il mondo ne rimanga fuori, che sia solo l'esponente al di fuori della parentesi e ci moltiplichi al suo interno. ~ David Grossman,
619:Tình là dây oan, cổ nhân không nói sai đâu. Trong khi yêu, người ta chỉ nghĩ đến chữ chung tình. Vậy mà tôi, tôi có thể cam đoan với ông rằng, không một người đàn bà nào lại chung tình với một người đàn ông nào cả. Ông thử xét ngay chính ông mà xem! Khi có một người yêu rồi, sau khi đã tâm tâm niệm niệm, quyết chung tình với ý chung nhân rồi, cũng đôi khi ông bị sức cao hứng của tâm hồn nó lôi cuốn đi, khiến ông quên bẵng người yêu mà mơ màng đến một người khác, tôi dám chắc như thế! ~ V Tr ng Ph ng,
620:Trong một buổi mạn đàm khác trên đài truyền thanh, tôi được một thính giả hỏi như sau: “Là người có vợ, tôi có bồ nhưng tôi giấu vợ tôi không biết. Làm vậy có đúng không?” Bạn sẽ trả lời như sao nào? Còn tôi đáp: “Nếu đúng thì bạn đâu phải mất thời giờ gọi hỏi Sư.” Nhiều người hỏi đã biết mình sai quấy rồi, nhưng họ cứ hỏi với hy vọng được “một chuyên gia” bênh vực cho mình là đúng. Trong thâm tâm, hầu hết đều biết đâu là phải đâu là trái–chỉ có một số ít không chịu lắng nghe tâm mình mà thôi ~ Anonymous,
621:Everyday, the mail brings the thousands of letters, and you hand over to Me personally hundreds more. Yet, I do not take the help of anyone else, even to open the envelopes. For, you write to me intimate details of your personal problems, believing that I alone will read them and having implicit confidence in Me. You write, each one only a single letter, that makes for Me a huge bundle a day; and I have to go through all of them. You may ask how I manage it? Well I do not waste a single moment. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
622:Think, "I am beyond the body. This body is just a water bubble. I am beyond the mind. This mind is just a mad monkey. I am the Atma. I and God are one. Before this body was formed I was there. After this body leaves I am there. Without this body I am still there. I am omnipresent. I am all." To reach this truth you have to do some spiri­tual practice. You have to inquire, "What is God? Who is God? Who am I?" Jesus spent twelve years in the desert; then he realized. You must also do some Sadhana. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
623:Não tem sentido, ou tem muito,
esperar por duas horas
que ela saia do cinema
como sai, de mim, o poema.

Aprendo a lição tortuosa
de curtir a dor das coisas.
O que ela viu, tela e enredo,
não vale este meu brinquedo,

o pungitivo brinquedo
de pensar na moça em vão,
do lado de fora, o lado
que ficará do passado

e vige ainda: poder
de sentir, mais que o vivido,
o que pudera ter sido,
o que é, sem jamais ser”.

(O lado de fora) ~ Carlos Drummond de Andrade,
624:So di averti appena incontrato,Susan" le sussurrò Ravyn all'orecchio. "Ma credo di amarti."[...]
"TU credi? Credi di amarmi? Non lo sai?"[...]
"Perché sei così furiosa? sto cercando di morire io qui... per te. In modo nobile."
"Allora ti saresti dovuto limitare a cadere stecchito invece di aprire la bocca per farmi incazzare. Tu credi? CREDI? E'chiaro che l'hai detto tanto per dire, perché se ci avessi pensato anche solo per un secondo, avresti saputo che mi avrebbe fatto incazzare. Oh! ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
625:Tu non le sai, povero ubriaco filosofo, queste cose; non ti passano neppure per la mente. Ma la causa vera di tutti i nostri mali, di questa tristezza nostra, sai qual è? La democrazia, mio caro, la democrazia, cioè il governo della maggioranza. Perché quando il potere è in mano d’uno solo, quest’uno sa d’essere uno e di dover contentare molti; ma quando i molti governano, pensano soltanto a contentar se stessi, e si ha allora la tirannia più balorda e più odiosa: la tirannia mascherata da libertà. ~ Luigi Pirandello,
626:Sto pensando di farmi crescere la barba.”
Terry gli fece un sorriso. “Mi piace. Ma non devi nascondere quello che sei per me.”
Red deglutì. “Grazie, ma penso di volerlo fare per me.” Sospirò.
“Sai,” cominciò a dire Terry, “essere belli e sentirsi belli sono cose che vanno assieme. E se ti senti meglio riguardo al tuo aspetto, allora ti sentirai meglio anche riguardo a te stesso. In definitiva, sì, penso che la barba ti starà bene, e se ti fa sorridere tanto meglio, perché quando sorridi risplendi. ~ Andrew Grey,
627:«Non vado da nessuna parte.»
«Dimmi che mi ami.»
Si conoscevano solo da due settimane. Forse era sciocco, ma Abaddon non esitò. «Lo sai già.»
Seth emise un gemito che sembrò di pianto, e lui lo strinse per un minuto, accarezzandogli i capelli, emettendo suoni confortanti finché Seth si calmò. Poi lo lasciò andare, ma solo perché il caos fra di loro stava diventando difficile da ignorare.
«Non volevo piangermi addosso,» disse Seth mentre si districavano l’uno dall’altro.
«Ne hai tutto il diritto.» ~ Marie Sexton,
628:I have come to light the lamp of Love in your hearts, to see that it shines day by day with added luster. I have not come on behalf of any exclusive religion. I have not come on a mission of publicity for a sect or creed or cause, nor have I come to collect followers for a doctrine. I have no plan to attract disciples or devotees into my fold or any fold. I have come to tell you of this unitary faith, this spiritual principle, this path of Love, this virtue of Love, this duty of Love, this obligation of Love. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
629:Of these five vital principles, Love is the foremost. It is Love that flows as the under-current for the other four values. How does it flow this way? When Love is associated with our thoughts, it manifests itself as Truth. When Love is associated with feelings, it produces Peace. When Love animates actions, it results in Right Action. When Love is combined with understanding it becomes Non-violence. Therefore whenever you feel angry, think of love, develop thoughts of love in your heart. You will have peace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
630:- Tuo padre è Aelle - asserì Merlino tranquillo.
Lo guardai con stupore. - Come lo sai?
- Ce l'hai scritto in faccia, Derfel. Questa notte, quando ti ho visto arrivare dalla porta della palizzata, per essere uguale a lui ti mancava solo un grande mantello di pelle di orso.
Mi sorrise. - Ti ricordavo come un ragazzino serio serio, tutto domande, con un'espressione corrucciata, ma questa sera sei giunto come un guerriero degli dei, una terrificante creatura di ferro e d'acciaio, di scudo e pennacchio. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
631:«Cazzo,» ansimò Angel. «È stato intenso. Non sai che mi fai, Corey... Non ho mai fatto una cosa del genere prima... venire solo per un bacio.»
«Io non so... Non ho...» Corey non sapeva che dire. Si limitò a guardarlo negli occhi. Doveva dirgli che era la prima volta anche per lui. In assoluto.
La voce di Scott infranse il momento. «Ragazze, esiste il bagno per quella roba, sapete?»
Ma a Corey non importava. Aveva Angel tra le braccia, il suo peso a tenerlo giù, e non lo avrebbe lasciato ancora per un bel po'. ~ R J Scott,
632:'Who am I?' The answer is 'I am God'. The body comes and goes, but the Atma is permanent. The body has birth and death, but the spirit does not have any of these. You reach the stage where you say, 'I am God', but even there, there is duality, 'God and I'. That is not the full Truth. When we breathe, the breath makes the sound of 'So-Hum', 'He am I'. There is still the body consciousness, the 'I'. But in deep sleep, the declaration of 'He' and 'I' falls away and only '0' and 'M' remain, 'Om'; there is only the One. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
633:«E comunque, non ho mai pensato che fossi patetico,» continuò Luka. «È solo che mostrare interesse verso un paziente, qui, potrebbe mettermi davvero nei guai.»
«Allora, pensi che io sia sexy?» Nick sapeva di stare esagerando, ma, Dio santo, aveva bisogno di sentire una qualche conferma.
«Lo sai di essere bellissimo.» Luka alzò gli occhi al cielo. «Finiamola qui, prima che sia troppo tardi, e facciamo gli esercizi.»
«Sì, Luka.» Nick non riuscì a non sorridere. Yes! Ma dovette trattenersi dal sollevare il pugno. ~ Piper Vaughn,
634:Esse amor sem fim, onde andará?
Que eu busco tanto e nunca está
E não me sai do pensamento
Sempre, sempre longe

Esse amor tão lindo que se esconde
Nos confins do não sei onde
Vive em mim além do tempo
Longe, longe, onde?

Por que não me surges nessa hora
Como um sol
Como o sol no mar
Quando vem a aurora

Esse amor que o amor me prometeu
E que até hoje não me deu
Por que não está ao lado meu?

Esse amor sem fim, onde andará?
Esse amor, meu amor,
Onde andará? ~ Vinicius de Moraes,
635:Sai, Papà, credo che la qualità più importante in una persona sia l'immaginazione. Rende la gente capace di mettersi nei panni degli altri. Li rende più gentili, comprensivi e sensibili.
Ѐ una virtù che andrebbe coltivata nei bambini, invece al John Grier ne soffocavano subito sul nascere anche la più piccola scintilla. Il dovere! Il dovere era la sola qualità che incoraggiavano laggiù. Sono convinta che i bambini non dovrebbero nemmeno conoscere il significato di questa odiosa parola. Dovrebbero fare tutto solo per amore. ~ Jean Webster,
636:E tu cosa ne sai?’’ chiese Jace. ‘‘Dell'amore, dico.’’
Dorothea incrociò le morbide mani bianche davanti a sé. ‘‘Più di quanto tu pensi’’ rispose. ‘‘Non ti avevo letto le foglie del tè, Cacciatore? Ti sei già innamorato della persona sbagliata?’’
Jace disse: ‘‘Purtroppo, Signora del Rifugio, il mio unico vero amore resto io stesso.’’
Dorothea scoppiò in una risata: ‘‘Almeno non ti devi preoccupare di essere respinto, Jace Wayland.’’
‘‘Non necessariamente. A volte mi dico di no, tanto per non farmi perdere interesse. ~ Cassandra Clare,
637:You can remain in the world for any number of years, but don't let the world take hold. Don't let the world take hold of the inside world. There is the example of the lotus. It stays deep down in the mud. It comes up to the light, and it can't stay without water because it would die. But it does not get mixed up either with the mud or the water. You have seen the lotus; even if the water comes it just goes off again. Now, when they talk of God, they always say 'the lotus eyes, the lotus feet' because of this inner significance. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
638:I admit you’ve all proved me wrong, thus far. But remember, at the time we were barely two centuries away from the SAI Rebellion, and the bloodbath we fled still burned bitterly in our souls.

“The Anadens? They were not a peaceful people. Oh, they loved to climb up on their pillars and proclaim their evolutionary superiority. But when you got down to it, they took what they wanted, by force if necessary. They crushed dissent when it became inconvenient, as we learned the hard way. They were bullies and tyrants, and they were us. ~ G S Jennsen,
639:Swami cannot give peace of mind; you must work for it yourselves. First, stop the questioning and ask, 'who am I?'. This is my body, my mind, my intelligence. But who is this 'My'? Who is it that claims the ownership of that which is declared to be 'mine'? 'My' indicates ownership. That 'My' is the life. As long as the life is in the body, there is this connection between the 'my' and the intellect - 'my' body, 'my' house, 'my' land. But the moment you remove the life from the body, there is no 'my' or sense of possession. Life is God. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
640:Do not consider any act of service as demeaning. Sweeping the streets, for example, is not below your dignity. Do you not sweep the floor of your homes? Do you not scrub and wash off dirt? When you undertake such tasks, the villagers will also gladly share in them. Why feel ashamed to be good? The ridicule that may be cast on you has been the reward of many saints. It will soon fade away. Muhammad was driven out of Mecca by those who could not appreciate his teachings. Jesus was crucified. But their names resound in the heart of millions. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
641:On previous occasions when God incarnated on earth, the bliss of recognising Him in the incarnation was vouchsafed only after the physical embodiment had left the world, in spite of plenty of evidences of His Grace. But, ponder a moment on this Sathya Sai Manifestation; in this age of rampant materialism, aggressive disbelief and irreverence, what is it that brings to It the adoration of millions from all over the world? You will be convinced that the basic reason for this is the fact that this is the Supra-worldly Divinity in Human Form. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
642:Sono stato cieco per quasi 19 anni..." si bloccò. "E?" "Voglio dire, ho sempre voluto riavere la vista, ma ci sono state solo una manciata di occasioni in cui avrei seriamente ucciso per riuscire a vedere"
Oh, Isaac.
Lo strinsi ancora più forte e gli bacia il lato della testa "E oggi è stato uno di questi giorni" non era una domanda
Annuì appoggiato a me e la sua voce era pacata "Solo per una volta sai? Se potessi vederla solo per una volta" Non ero sicuro di cosa avrei potuto dire per farlo sentire meglio, così mi limitai a stringerlo. ~ N R Walker,
643:Education has two aspects; the first is related to external and worldly education, which is nothing but acquiring bookish knowledge. In the modern world, we find many well versed and highly qualified in this aspect. The second aspect known as Educare is related to human values. The word Educare means to bring out that which is within. Human values are latent in every human being; one cannot acquire them from outside. They have to be elicited from within. Educare means to bring out human values. 'To bring out' means to translate them into action. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
644:Mười sáu là một tuổi cực kỳ rắc rối. Ta lo lắng về những thứ nhỏ nhặt, không xác định được mình ở đâu theo một cách thức khách quan nào cả, trở nên rất chi thành thạo những kỹ năng lạ lùng, vô nghĩa, và nô lệ cho những mặc cảm không thể cắt nghĩa nổi. Dù sao, khi ta lớn hơn, bằng cách thử và sai, ta học cách đạt được cái ta cần và ném đi cái cần phải bỏ. Và ta bắt đầu nhận ra (hay đành chấp nhận thực tế) rằng do lỗi lầm và khiếm khuyết của ta gần như vô tận, tốt nhất ta nên nhận thức ra những ưu điểm của mình và học cách xoay xở với cái mình có. ~ Haruki Murakami,
645:Una volta ho letto, non ricordo più dove, che agli oggetti antichi può legarsi una maledizione, uno scongiuro, un incantesimo, i quali poi vanno a colpire chi si mette in casa e custodisce simili chincaglierie. Sai forse che cosa inneschi, quando richiami con un fischio un cane randagio che ti viene incontro durante una passeggiata serale? Per compassione lo porti al caldo, nella tua stanza, ed ecco che, all'improvviso, dal suo pelo nero fa capolino il diavolo.
Io, pronipote di John Dee, sto forse vivendo ciò che accadde un tempo al dottor Faust? ~ Gustav Meyrink,
646:Sai cos'è bello, qui? Guarda: noi camminiamo, lasciamo tutte quelle orme sulla sabbia, e loro restano lì, precise, ordinate. Ma domani, ti alzerai, guarderai questa grande spiaggia e non ci sarà più nulla, un'orma, un segno qualsiasi, niente. Il mare cancella, di notte. La marea nasconde. È come se non fosse mai passato nessuno. È come se noi non fossimo mai esistiti. Se c'è un luogo, al mondo, in cui puoi non pensare a nulla, quel luogo è qui. Non è più terra, non è ancora mare. Non è vita falsa, non è vita vera. È tempo. Tempo che passa. E basta... ~ Alessandro Baricco,
647:«La prima volta che ti ho visto mi ricordavi un po’ me. Niente mamma e papà, e credevi che a Hogwarts non ti ci saresti mica ritrovato, ti ricordi? Non eri sicuro di essere all’altezza... e adesso guardati, Harry! Campione della scuola!»
Fissò un attimo Harry e poi disse, in tono molto serio: «Lo sai cosa mi piacerebbe, Harry? Mi piacerebbe se vinci, davvero. Fagli vedere, a quelli, che uno non deve essere purosangue per farcela. Non bisogna vergognarsi di quello che sei. Fagli vedere che è Silente che ha ragione, a prendere tutti, basta che sanno fare le magie. ~ J K Rowling,
648:Miracolosamente, da anni, il suo destino trattiene il fiato. Ma un giorno tornerà a respirare. E lei se ne andrà. Non è nemmeno così orribile come sembra. Sai, ogni tanto penso... forse Jun è così bella perché ha addosso il suo destino, limpido e semplice. Dev'essere una cosa che ti rende speciale. Lei ce l'ha. Di quel giorno, sul molo di Morivar, io non dimenticherò mai due cose: le sue labbra, e come stringeva quel pacco. Adesso so che stringeva il suo destino. Non lo mollerà solo perché mi ama. E io non glielo ruberò solo perché la amo. Gliel'ho promesso. ~ Alessandro Baricco,
649:Old age is the fourth stage. By the time one reaches this stage of his journey, he must have discovered that the joys available in this world are trivial and fleeting. He must be equipped with the higher knowledge of spiritual joy, available through delving into the inner spring of Bliss. Through his experiences, his heart must have softened and be filled with compassion. He has to be engrossed in promoting the progress of all beings without distinction. And he must be eager to share with others the knowledge he has accumulated and the benefit of his experiences. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
650:«Quando un Sioux nasceva, i suoi genitori gli davano una specie di nome provvisorio. Tanto per sapere come chiamarlo finché era piccolo, mi segui? Come Margherita. Ma quando diventava grande, e la sua natura si rivelava, lo sciamano della tribù lo osservava per un po’ di tempo e alla fine trovava il nome giusto per lui. Sai cos’è uno sciamano?»
«Certo che lo so. Uno stregone».
«Brava. Ma non era lo sciamano a scegliere il nome, era il nome a rivelarsi. Lo sciamano era soltanto un bravo osservatore. Capisci la differenza? Lo capisci che nessuno può decidere chi sei?» ~ Paolo Cognetti,
651:A tutt'oggi sono costretto a irrompere con prepotenza nel campo visivo di una donna se voglio che mi rivolga uno sguardo - come tu sai bene. Nei pensieri e nelle fantasie, però, non conoscevo limiti. E ho sempre avuto la certezza, immotivata, che tutto ciò che mi accadeva nel frattempo era solo un prologo, un esame in attesa del momento in cui la vita sarebbe finalmente cominciata, e allora sarei balzato fuori dal bozzolo, mi sarei liberato del piccolo giudeo pallido del ghetto e sarei stato Tarzan e leone a un tempo, avrei fatto brillare il fuoco che bruciava dentro di me... ~ David Grossman,
652:Baba tells us that when we serve another, we should remind ourselves that we are serving the Divinity within that other. This is something that we frequently forget, for it needs a very big mental re-adjustment. Don't worry about it -- just serve! But the very least that is demanded of us in this context is to RESPECT the person we are serving. That includes respecting their beliefs; in fact, it means reaching their spiritual Self through their beliefs, not ours. It means putting oneself in their shoes; cheering them up if possible, but seeing things from their point of view. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
653:Đầu óc hẹp hòi triệt tiêu trí tưởng tượng. Không khoan nhượng, lý thuyết tách rời khỏi thực tế, ngôn từ sáo rỗng, lý tưởng vay mượn, hệ thống cứng nhắc. Đó chính là những cái làm mình thực sự kinh hãi. Những cái mình cực kỳ khiếp sợ và ghê tởm. Dĩ nhiên, cần phải biết cái gì là đúng và cái gì là sai. Sai lầm cá nhân trong nhận định thường có thể sửa được. Chừng nào anh có can đảm nhận lỗi, mọi sự vẫn có thể cứu vãn được. Nhưng thói cứng nhắc, hẹp hòi thiếu trí tưởng tượng giống như những ký sinh trùng làm biến đổi ch thể bị nó ăn bám, thay đổi hình dạng và tiếp tục sinh sôi nảy nở. ~ Haruki Murakami,
654:«Non posso chiamarti Bella» dicevo, «perché non è il tuo no-me. E Dulcie mi è così poco familiare! Dunque ti chiamerò Cenerentola. E ti ricorderò che Cenerentola sposò un principe. Io non sono un principe... ma...»
Lei m'interruppe.
«Cenerentola aveva una parte ben difficile da sostenere. Poteva essere sicura di diventare una principessa in piena regola? Perché, dopo tutto, non era che una piccola sguattera e...»
«Ora tocca al principe interrompere» ribattei. «E sai che cosa disse?»
«No.»
«"All'inferno!" disse il principe. E la baciò.»
E l'azione seguì alla parola. ~ Agatha Christie,
655:«Io voglio amarti di più» disse lei lentamente, timorosa di continuare. Si irrigidì e si scostò per incrociare i suoi occhi. «Non potresti fare in modo che io ti ami di più?»
«Sì» sussurrò. «Fino al prossimo incontro con Lucas. E lo sai bene. Non ti sei innamorata una volta sola di lui, te ne innamori ogni volta che lo guardi.»
«Allora starò lontana da lui. Per sempre.»
Lui distolse lo sguardo e si morse il labbro, pensandoci. «Ma io saprò sempre» sospirò. «Saprò sempre di averti costretta ad amarmi, e che non è la realtà. Se devo essere così, preferisco non essere amato.» ~ Josephine Angelini,
656:«Sei davvero un diavolo terribile, sai. Ti perdi tutte le occasioni migliori per essere cattivo.»
Sì, era un diavolo terribile. Era il motivo per cui in primis non aveva raggiunto la sua quota. E in quel momento non solo aveva fallito nel prendere l’anima di Seth, ma si era anche condannato a un’eternità senza di lui. Ma il tempo scarseggiava e Seth aveva bisogno che fosse forte.
Si asciugò gli occhi e si alzò. Prese il giovane fra le braccia. Lo baciò, assaporando la sua incredibile dolcezza. Si scostò e guardò i suoi occhi.
«Ti amo. Qualunque cosa succeda, voglio che tu lo sappia» ~ Marie Sexton,
657:- O vento também é eterno. Nunca acaba. Quando o vento entra no nosso corpo, nascemos, e, quando sai, é porque morremos, por isso temos de ser amigos do vento.
- E...este...
- Já nem sabes o que perguntar. É melhor guardares silêncio, não gastes a tua saliva. A saiva é água sagrada que o coração cria. A saliva não deve gastar-se em palavras inúteis porque então estaremos a desperdiçar a água dos deuses e olha, vou dizer-te uma cois que não deves esquecer: se as palavras não servirem para humedecer os outros a lembrança e conseguir que aí floresça a memória de deus, não servem para nada. ~ Laura Esquivel,
658:The woman with the cat complex is named Mrs. Alice Plesher, but she doesn't reveal her first name to him and Sai only finds out by accident, later. Mrs. Plesher calls the paper and is put through to Sai. He has no idea why although he could guess the new guy gets all of the reporter-on-the-beat drudgery assignments until proven worthy. Alice speaks haltingly as if hardened by age and her voice reveals a rasp. Sai pictures her in a long house dress from the fifties, wide pink and white stripes fading with age---a smock of beige over the dress, a multitude of cats clinging to the fabric like stick-ons. ~ Justin Bog,
659:-Tu conosci quella sensazione...quando leggi un libro e sai che finirà in tragedia-disse Tessa.-Senti arrivare il freddo e l'oscurità, vedi la rete stringersi intorno ai personaggi che vivono e respirano sulle pagine. Ma sei legato alla storia come se fossi trascinato da una carrozza, e non puoi lasciarla andare o cambiarne il corso [...]
Ora mi sembra che stia succedendo la stessa cosa, ma non ai personaggi su una pagina, bensì ai miei adorati amici e compagni. Non voglio starmene con le mani in mano mentre la tragedia bussa alla nostra porta. Vorrei allontanarla, e mi sforzo di scoprire come fare. ~ Cassandra Clare,
660:...May I have this damaged bunch for two cents? Speak strongly and it shall be yours for two cents. That is a saved penny that you put in the star bank...Suffer the cold for an hour. Put a shawl around you. Sai, I am cold because I am saving to buy land. That hour will save you three cents' worth of coal... When you are alone at night, do not light the lamp. Sit in the darkness and dream awhile. Reckon out how much oil you saved and put its value in pennies in the bank. The money will grow. Someday there will be fifty dollars and somewhere on this long island is a piece of land that you may buy for that money. ~ Betty Smith,
661:«E quali sarebbero le cose che contano davvero, sentiamo?»
Stava facendo il finto tonto?
«Lo sai bene. Tra tutti, ormai proprio tu dovresti avere capito.»
Silenzio.
«Perché mi stai dicendo questo?»
«Perché pensavo dovessi saperlo.»
«Perché pensavi dovessi saperlo.» Ripeté le mie parole lentamente, cercando di coglierne appieno il significato, se le rigirava in bocca, come se ripeterle lo aiutasse a guadagnare tempo. Dovevo battere il ferro finché era caldo, lo sapevo.
«Perché voglio che tu sappia!» esclamai di getto. «Perché non potrei dirlo a nessun altro, se non a te.»
Ecco, l’avevo detto. ~ Andr Aciman,
662:He was the real hero, Tenzing," Gyan had said, "Hilary couldn't have made it without sherpas carrying his bags." Everyone around had agreed. Tenzing was certainly first, or else he was made to wait with the bags so Hilary could take the first step on behalf of that colonial enterprise of sticking your flag on what was not yours.
Sai had wondered, should humans conquer the mountain or should they wish for the mountain to possess them? Sherpas went up and down, ten times, fifteen times in some cases, without glory, without claim of ownership, and there were those who said it was sacred and shouldn't be sullied at all. ~ Kiran Desai,
663:- Guarda gli animali, secondo te loro ne sanno qualcosa della felicità?
- Beh, penso che anche gli animali ogni tanto si sentono tristi o felici, solo che non riescono a esprimere i loro sentimenti...- ho risposto io.
Lui mi ha guardato in silenzio e poi ha detto :
-E lo sai perché Dio ha dato all'uomo una vita più lunga di quella degli animali?
-No, non ci ho mai pensato...
-Perché gli animali vivono seguendo il loro istinto e non fanno sbagli. L'uomo vive seguendo la ragione, quindi ha bisogno di una parte della vita per fare sbagli, un'altra per poterli capire, e una terza per cercare di vivere senza sbagliare. ~ Nicolai Lilin,
664:Ma gli strumenti che create voi in realtà producono bisogni di socialità innaturalmente estremi. Nessuno ha davvero bisogno del numero di contatti che fornite voi. Non porta a nessun miglioramento. Non è nutriente. È come le merendine. Sai come le studiano? Determinano con scientifica precisione di quanto sale e quanti grassi hanno bisogno per farti continuare a mangiare. Tu non hai fame, non senti il bisogno di mangiare, quello che hai davanti non ti stuzzica, ma continui a mangiare queste calorie vuote. Ecco quello che spacciate voi. La stessa cosa. Un numero incalcolabile di calorie vuote, il loro equivalente digitale e sociale. ~ Dave Eggers,
665:Il fronte clericale e conservatore cerca di dissuadere i genitori con l’argomentazione che: «Tu non sai chi sono i comunisti. Gli tagliano le dita delle mani e dei piedi. Conviene tenerli digiuni a casa»[9]. Oppure minacciano le famiglie «perché là in Alta Italia i comunisti li mangiano»[10]. Molte famiglie si rifiutano di trasferire i loro figli in Emilia-Romagna con la convinzione che la gente di quella regione «mangiava i bambini»[11]. In Sicilia, a farsi portavoce della minaccia è il deputato liberale Girolamo Bellavista. La Russia, egli sostiene, «si sarebbe appropriata dei bambini siciliani che non avrebbero più rivisto le loro famiglie»[12]. ~ Stefano Pivato,
666:Có những người cố tình tự gây giận cho mình, để cảm thấy có nhiều sức sống hơn như vậy đấy. Người này cố nghĩ đến tất cả mọi điều tệ hại về chính phủ, về thời tiết, về đồ ăn thức uống, về mọi chuyện trên đài báo, TV, đối với ông ta thì luôn luôn lúc nào cũng có một điều gì đó rất là sai trái. Tôi hỏi: "Tại sao ông lại cứ muốn nhìn thấy những điều sai trái như vậy?". Chúng tôi là những người bạn  thân và có thể nói chuyện với nhau rất cởi mở. Ông ta nói "Nếu không biết cái sai, bạn sẽ là kẻ ngu ngốc!". Ông ta đang muốn cố chứng minh điều gì ở đây? Ông muốn chứng minh rằng mình không phải là kẻ ngu, bằng cách bới lông tìm vết, cố vạch ra mọi điều sai trái. ~ Anonymous,
667:Quem celebra essa visão cósmica da vida? Não o trabalhador rural migrante. Não o operário com péssimas condições de trabalho. Certamente não o sem-teto vasculhando o lixo em busca de comida. Você precisa do luxo do tempo não investido na própria sobrevivência. Você precisa viver em um país cujo governo valoriza o esforço para compreender o lugar da humanidade no universo. Você precisa de uma sociedade na qual o esforço intelectual pode levá-lo às fronteiras da descoberta e na qual as notícias de suas descobertas possam ser rotineiramente disseminadas. Segundo esses parâmetros, a maioria dos cidadãos dos paises industrializados se sai bastante bem. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
668:Non succederà”, giurò. “Non mi interessa nessuna di quelle cose e questo non cambierà.”
“Come lo sai?” disse lui a bassa voce.
“Perché ... Io sono innamorato di te. E se decidi domani, fra una settimana ... un anno ... che questa è solo un'avventura, oppure che hai bisogno di stare con qualcuno che è più di classe di quanto lo sia io, non sopravviverò a questo. È qualcosa che mi metterà in ginocchio e mi farà restare lì. Quindi lasciami andare, okay? Risparmiami altre sofferenze ... lasciami andare.”
Paradise si asciugò gli occhi e dovette sorridere.
“Mi hai appena detto che mi ami?”
Quando lui non rispose, lei concluse: “Penso che lo hai fatto. ~ J R Ward,
669:Heidän naurunrykätyksensä oli jotain aivan tavatonta. Se sai alkunsa aivan joutavasta, se jatkui, se kesti, se nousi ja laski, eikä se loppunut hetkeksikään. Se oli kuin rokkapadan ruplatus, se oli kuin nesteen pulpatus pullossa, se oli kuin kaukainen sammakon kurnutus tai kerman hyrske kirnussa. Se oli kuin pienen pojan nenä, joka vetää voimakkaalla imuliikkeellä räkää ylähuulensa päältä takaisin sieraimiin koskaan siinä lopullisesti onnistumatta. Ja he nauroivat, he hyrisivät ja kikattivat, rykättivät ja supattelivat, hahattivat ja hihittivät, yskivät ja voihkivat voipuneina. He melkein ylittivät tehossa juopuneen miesjoukon seinäntakais-iltapuhde-hörhötyksen. ~ Veikko Huovinen,
670:Sai cos'è la plebe?". "Sì, maestra". Cos'era la plebe lo seppi in quel momento, e molto più chiaramente di quando anni prima la Oliviero me l'aveva chiesto. La plebe eravamo noi. La plebe era quel contendersi il cibo insieme al vino, quel litigare per chi veniva servito per primo e meglio, quel pavimento lurido su cui passavano e ripassavano i camerieri, quei brindisi sempre più volgari. La plebe era mia madre, che aveva bevuto e ora si lasciava andare con la schiena contro la spalla di mio padre, serio, e rideva a bocca spalancata per le allusioni sessuali del commerciante di metalli. Ridevano tutti, anche Lila, con l'aria di chi ha un ruolo e lo porta fino in fondo. ~ Elena Ferrante,
671:Sai, credo di essere sempre stata innamorata di te".
"Che cosa?"
"Per anni e anni. Ti ricordi quando venivo a trovarti, prima con Bernie e poi con Jack?Era te che volevo. Ma tu non ti accorgevi di me. Avevi sempre una lattina di birra in mano, oppure eri ossessionato da qualcosa".
"Pazzo, credo, ero pazzo. Pazzia da ufficio postale. Mi dispiace di non essermi mai accorto di te".
"Puoi accorgerti di me adesso".
......
"Non voglio incasinarti, Dee Dee", dissi. "Non sono sempre gentile con le donne".
"Ma ti ho detto che ti amo".
"Non farlo. Non amarmi."
"Va bene" disse lei. "Allora non ti amo, ti amerò solo un pochino. Va bene così?"
"Molto meglio". ~ Charles Bukowski,
672:Cuộc đời tôi chấm dứt ở tuổi hai mươi. Từ đó trở đi nó chỉ là một chuỗi bất tận những hồi tưởng, một cái hành lang tối mịt ngoằn ngoèo chẳng dẫn tới đâu cả. Mặc dù thế tôi vẫn phải sống tiếp, lay lắt từng ngày trống rỗng, tiễn từng ngày trống rỗng ra đi. Trong những ngày đó, tôi phạm biết bao sai lầm. Không, nói vậy chưa đúng - đôi khi tôi có cảm giác là mình chỉ làm độc có một việc: phạm sai lầm. Tôi cảm thấy như mình đang sống dưới đáy một cái giếng sâu, hoàn toàn khép kín trong bản thân mình, nguyền rủa số phận, căm ghét mọi thứ ở bên ngoài. Thỉnh thoảng tôi mạo hiểm ra khỏi cái giếng, ra cái điều ta đây còn sống. Chấp nhận bất kỳ cái gì đến, đi qua dòng đời một cách vô cảm. ~ Haruki Murakami,
673:Tu stai bene?"
"Io sì".
"Ѐ vero che non mi ami più?"
"Sì".
"Perché? Perché ti ho mentito? Perché ti ho lasciata? Perché ti ho offesa?".
"No. Proprio quando mi sono sentita ingannata, abbandonata, umiliata, ti ho amato moltissimo, ti ho desiderato più che in qualsiasi altro momento della nostra vita insieme".
"E allora?".
"Non ti amo più perché, per giustificarti, hai detto che eri caduto nel vuoto, nel vuoto di senso, e non era vero".
"Lo era".
"No. Ora so cos'è un vuoto di senso e cosa succede se riesci a tornare in superficie. Tu no, non lo sai. Tu al massimo hai lanciato uno sguardo di sotto, ti sei spaventato e hai turato la falla col corpo di Carla". ~ Elena Ferrante,
674:No, Jem, io credo che la gente sia di un tipo solo: gente, e basta!”
Jem si girò e prese a pugni il cuscino per gonfiarlo a dovere. Nell’appoggiarvisi, era accigliato e, temendo che stesse covando uno dei suoi scoramenti, divenni prudente. Corrugò la fronte fino a riunire le sopracciglia, strinse le labbra e non parlò per un pezzo.

“È quel che pensavo anch’io quando avevo la tua età,” disse infine. “Ma se gli uomini sono di un tipo solo, come ti spieghi che non vanno mai d’accordo tra loro? Se sono tutti eguali, perché passano la vita a disprezzarsi a vicenda? Comincio a capire una cosa, Scout: sai perché Boo Radley è rimasto chiuso in casa tutto questo tempo? Perché vuole starci dentro. ~ Harper Lee,
675:...]neanche per un uomo la vita é facile, sai. Poiché‚ avrai muscoli più saldi, ti chiederanno di portare fardelli più pesi, ti imporranno arbitrarie responsabilità Poiché‚ avrai la barba, rideranno se tu piangi e perfino se hai bisogno di tenerezza Poiché‚ avrai una coda davanti, ti ordineranno di uccidere o essere ucciso alla guerra ed esigeranno la tua complicità per tramandare la tirannia che instaurarono nelle caverne. Eppure, o proprio per questo, essere un uomo sarà un'avventura altrettanto meravigliosa: un'impresa che non ti deluderà mai. Almeno lo spero perché‚, se nascerai uomo, spero che sarai un uomo come io l'ho sempre sognato: dolce coi deboli, feroce coi prepotenti, generoso con chi ti vuol bene, spietato con chi ti comanda. ~ Oriana Fallaci,
676:Dove volevano portarti ora?" disse Figlio-di-Dio. "Non nasce più erba dove loro portano. E sempre è gentaglia tra la quale vai. Sporca, voglio dire. Piace a te lo sporco? Meglio coi ladri di polli, Blut. Devi cambiare. [...] Non senti la puzza che fanno? E non puoi nemmeno dire di che sia. Quella di jena puoi dirla. è di jena. Lo stesso quella di avvoltoio. è di avvoltoio. Ma la loro? E anche tu la farai se resti con loro. [...] Lo sai quello che fai? Bau. bau. Loro ti dicono di cercare e tu cerchi. Ti dicono di trovare e tu trovi. Piglialo, ti dicono, e tu pigli. Lo sai che cosa pigli? Bau, bau. [...] Pigli uno come me. Bau, bau. [...] Ti sembra onesto?" disse Figlio-di-Dio. "Bau. Bau. Pigli uno come me, e lo dai a loro. Ti sembra onorato? ~ Elio Vittorini,
677:Manastirile sint ele oare atit de trebuincioase pentru temeliile unui stat? A facut Isus Cristos calugari si calugarite? [...] Ce nevoie are mirele sfint de atitea fecioare nebune? [...] e oare voia lui Dumnezeu sa vada traind in sihastrie omul pe care l-a menit sa traiasca laolalta cu semenii sai? Dumnezeu, care l-a facut atit de nestatornic, atit de usuratic, cum poate ingadui indrazneala legamintelor calugariei? [...] Si toate slujbele acestea lugubre, care se tin la luarea valului sau la marturie, cind un barbat sau o femeie sint daruiti vietii monahale si nenorocirii, curma oare functiunile animalice ale omului? Nu se trezesc ele, dimpotriva, in tacere, in silnicie si in trindavie, cu o putere necunoscuta celor ce traiesc in afara manastirilor? ~ Denis Diderot,
678:Ah! Sei qui...»
E mi prese per mano. Ma ancora si tormentava:
«Hai avuto torto. Avrai dispiacere. Sembrerò morto e non sarà vero...»
Io stavo zitto.
«Capisci? E' troppo lontano. Non posso portare appresso il mio corpo. E' troppo pesante».
Io stavo zitto.
«Ma sarà come una vecchia scorza abbandonata. Non sono tristi le vecchie scorze...»
Io stavo zitto.
Si scoraggiò un poco. Ma fece ancora uno sforzo:
«Sara' bello, sai. Anch'io guarderò le stelle. Tutte le stelle saranno dei pozzi con una carrucola arrugginita. Tutte le stelle mi verseranno da bere...»
Io stavo zitto.
«Sarà talmente divertente! Tu avrai cinquecento milioni di sonagli, io avrò cinquecento milioni di fontane...»
E tacque anche lui perché piangeva. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
679:Vì vô minh, nghĩa là vì nhận thức sai lầm, con người nghĩ, nói và làm những điều có thể tạo ra cho bản thân mình và cho những người xung quanh rất nhiều nỗi khổ. Những đau khổ vì giận dữ, hờn oán, nghi kỵ, ganh ghét, bất mãn... đều do ta thiếu sáng suốt mà sinh ra. Ta sống trong những khổ đau ấy như sống trong một nhà đang bốc cháy. Phần lớn những khổ đau mà ta chịu đều do ta tự tạo ra cho ta. Ta không thể thoát ra được khổ đau bằng cách cầu cứu một vị thần linh. Ta phải quán chiếu tâm ta và hoàn cảnh ta để loại trừ những nhận thức sai lầm đã từng là nguồn gốc phát sinh ra các khổ đau ấy. Ta phải tìm tới ngọn nguồn của đau khổ thì ta mới thật sự hiểu được bản chất của đau khổ. Một khi hiểu được bản chất của một niềm đau khổ thì ta thoát được ra khỏi niềm đau khổ ấy. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
680:Non che t’aspetti qualcosa di particolare. Sei uno che per principio non s’aspetta più niente da niente. Ci sono tanti, più giovani di te o meno giovani, che vivono in attesa di esperienze straordinarie; dai libri, dalle persone, dai viaggi, dagli avvenimenti, da quello che il domani tiene in serbo. Tu no. Tu sai che il meglio che ci si può aspettare è di evitare il peggio. Questa è la conclusione a cui sei arrivato, nella vita personale come nelle questioni generali e addirittura mondiali. E coi libri? Ecco, proprio perché lo hai escluso in ogni altro campo, credi che sia giusto concederti ancora questo piacere giovanile dell’aspettativa in un settore ben circoscritto come quello dei libri, dove può andarti male o andarti bene, ma il rischio della delusione non è grave. ~ Italo Calvino,
681:porque na cidade os homens têm uma outra definição, já não os definimos como antigamente. Já não são animais racionais, já não são animais políticos, como lhes chamava Aristóteles. Nas cidades, os homens são animais que conduzem. Eis a definição certa e contemporânea. Na cidade, o homem é um animal que por vezes sai do carro. (...)
- Só sai do carro quando chegou ao destino.
- Eis a cidade.
- Na Grécia Antiga, a palavra destino, diga-se, tinha uma conotação bem mais forte. Destino como algo que determinava o sentido da existência, por exemplo. Soava um pouco melhor.
- Pois sim. Mas numa cidade moderna, o destino é o sítio onde o homem sai de dentro do carro.
- Eis, pois, ao que estamos reduzidos.
- O grande destino do homem é um parque de estacionamento. ~ Gon alo M Tavares,
682:Questo non è un esercito, vedi, da dir loro: questo è il dovere. Non puoi parlare di dovere qui, non puoi parlare di ideali: patria, libertà, comunismo. Non ne vogliono sentir parlare di ideali, gli ideali son buoni tutti ad averli, anche dall'altra parte ne hanno di ideali. Non hanno bisogno di ideali, di miti, di evviva da gridare. Qui si combatte e si muore così, senza gridare evviva. [...] Perché combattono, allora? Non hanno nessuna patria, né vera n é inventata. Eppure tu sai che c'è coraggio, che c'è furore anche in loro. È l'offesa della loro vita, il buio della loro strada, il sudicio della loro casa, le parole oscene imparate fin da bambini, la fatica di dover essere cattivi. E basta un nulla, un passo falso, un impennamento dell'anima e ci si trova dall'altra parte. ~ Italo Calvino,
683:Uma menininha de cabelo ruivo corre até a mesa da entrada, rindo e quase se sufocando com um emaranhado de fios verdes.
Um belo cachecol? Ela sorri, saltitante.

— Olá — digo. — Posso-te perguntar uma coisa? — Ela ri e balança a cabeça. — Como farias para encontrar uma agulha num palheiro?

A menina para, pensativa, puxando o fio verde em torno do pescoço. Na realidade, ela está a pensar sobre o problema. Pequenas engrenagens estão funcionando. Ela retorce os dedinhos juntos, refletindo. É muito fofa. Por fim, ela olha para mim e diz com seriedade.

— Eu pediria à palha para encontrar a agulha. — Então, emite um guincho fantasmagórico baixo e sai pulando em um pé só.

Um gongo antigo da dinastia Song ribomba na minha cabeça. Sim, claro. Ela é um génio! ~ Robin Sloan,
684:When I finally calmed down, I handed her the Ewok. "Can you go back and give it to him" I said. "Oh, honey," she answered. "That's so sweet of you. But Isabel can clean the Lego set. It'll be good as new for Auggie, don't worry." "No, for the other kid," I answered. She looked at me a second, like she didn't know what to say. "Via said he doesn't speak any English," I sai. "It must be really scary for him, being in the hospital." She nodded slowly. "Yeah," she whispered. "It must be." She closed her eyes and hugged me again. And then she took me over to the security desk, where I waited until she went back up the elevator and, after about five minutes, came back down again. "Did he like it?" I asked. "Honeyboy," she said softly, brushing the hair out of my eyes. "You made his day. ~ R J Palacio,
685:4) -- Chớ có sợ, này Mahànàma! Chớ có sợ, này Mahànàma! Không ác sẽ là cái chết của Ông! Không ác là cái chết của ông! Này Mahànàma, với ai đã lâu ngày tâm tu tập trọn vẹn về tín, tâm tu tập trọn vẹn về giới, tâm tu tập trọn vẹn về sở văn, tâm tu tập trọn vẹn về thí xả, tâm tu tập trọn vẹn về trí tuệ; với người ấy, dầu thân có sắc này, do bốn đại hợp thành, do cha mẹ sanh, do cơm cháo nuôi dưỡng, có bị vô thường phá hoại, phấn toái, đoạn tuyệt, hoại diệt; dầu cho thân này ở đây bị quạ ăn, chim kên ăn, chim ưng ăn, chó ăn, hay giả-can ăn, hay các loại chúng sanh sai khác ăn; nhưng nếu tâm của vị ấy được lâu ngày tu tập trọn vẹn về tín, tu tập trọn vẹn về giới, tu tập trọn vẹn về sở văn, tu tập trọn vẹn về thí xả, tu tập trọn vẹn về trí tuệ, thời tâm của vị ấy thượng thặng, đi đến thù thắng. ~ Anonymous,
686:Non abbiamo sbagliato niente, Lina, dobbiamo solo chiarire un po' di cose. Tu non ti chiami più Cerullo. Tu sei la signora Carracci e devi fare quello che ti dico io. Lo so, non sei pratica, non sai cos'è il commercio, ti pensi che i soldi li trovo per terra. Ma non è così. I soldi li devo far crescere. Hai disegnato le scarpe, tuo padre e tuo fratello sanno faticare bene, ma voi tre insieme non siete in grado di far crescere i soldi. I Solara sì, e allora - stammi bene a sentire - non me ne fotte niente se quella gente non ti piace. Marcello fa schifo pure a me, e quando ti guarda anche solo di sguincio, quando penso alle cose che ha detto di te, mi viene voglia di ficcarli un coltello nella pancia. Ma se mi serve per far crescere i soldi, allora diventa il migliore amico che ho. [...] ~ Elena Ferrante,
687:«Sai perché ho cominciato a credere all’esistenza di questo demone?» disse sottovoce.
Risposi scuotendo la testa.
«Perché il mio desiderio è stato esaudito nel momento stesso in cui ti ho conosciuta.»
«Avevi desiderato di conoscere qualcuno che teneva in valigia un formaggio puzzolente?»
Non rise alla mia battuta sinceramente un po’ squallida, ma mi tracciò il contorno delle labbra con un dito. «Tu sei come me» disse serio. «Ami gli enigmi. Ti piace giocare. Ti piace affrontare i rischi. Quando la situazione minaccia di diventare pericolosa, allora per te diventa davvero interessante.» Si chinò verso di me, sfiorandomi la pelle con il suo respiro. «Ecco che cosa avevo desiderato. Di conoscere qualcuno di cui potermi innamorare. Tu sei il mio desiderio più segreto, Liv Silver.» ~ Kerstin Gier,
688:«No, non so scriverlo. E va bene: Voldemort» Hagrid rabbrividì, «ma non farmelo ripetere. Insomma, circa vent’anni fa, questo mago cominciò a cercare seguaci. E li trovò, pure. Qualcuno lo seguì per paura, altri perché volevano una briciola del suo potere: perché lui, di potere, ne stava conquistando parecchio. Tempi bui, Harry. Non sapevi di chi fidarti, non potevi metterti a fare amicizia con maghi e streghe sconosciuti... Sono successe cose terribili. Lui stava prendendo il sopravvento. Chiaro, qualcuno cercò di fermarlo... e lui lo uccise. In modo orribile. Uno dei pochi posti rimasti ancora sicuri era Hogwarts. Credo che Silente è il solo di cui Tu-Sai-Chi aveva paura. Non ha osato impadronirsi della scuola, in ogni caso non allora.

Harry Potter e la Pietra Filosofale, J.K. Rowling ~ J K Rowling,
689:« Sono serio, Jane,» dico, dandole un’altra stretta. So che quello che le ho appena detto era davvero intenso, ma cazzo… i miei sentimenti sono davvero intensi e ho bisogno di tirarli fuori. So anche che sta cercando di minimizzare, quindi non mi sento imbarazzato. Anzi, che si fotta l’imbarazzo.«Jane.» Abbasso il viso verso il suo. «Dimmi che hai capito tutto quello che ti ho detto e che sai che viene dal profondo del mio cuore.»I suoi occhi brillano. Mi sento una merda perché non volevo farla piangere, ma poi mi rivolge un sorriso così luminoso che quasi mi acceca. «Non dimenticherò mai una sola parola di quello che hai appena detto perché era la cosa più bella del mondo.»Le mie labbra trovano le sue, ed entrambi cerchiamo di convalidare le nostre parole e le nostre emozioni con il tocco e un’intimità fisica. ~ Sawyer Bennett,
690:What is this all about,' asked Sai, but her mouth couldn't address her ear in the tumult; her mind couldn't talk to her heart. 'Shame on myself,' she said...Who was she...she with her self-importance, her demand for happiness, yelling it at fate, at the deaf heavens, screaming for her joy to be brought forth..?

How dare...How dare you not...

Why shouldn't I have...How dare...I deserve...Her small greedy soul...Her tantrums and fits...Her mean tears...Her crying, enough for all the sadness in the world, was only for herself. Life wasn't single in its purpose...or even its direction...The simplicity of what she'd been taught wouldn't hold. Never again could she think there was but one narrative and that this narrative belonged only to herself, that she might create her own tiny happiness and live safely within it. ~ Kiran Desai,
691:«Voglio andarmene in qualche posto dove nessuno mi conosce e dove non ho nessuna macchia nera addosso prima di cominciare. Ma non so se ce la faccio».
«Perché?».
«La gente. La gente ti trascina giù».
«Chi?» chiesi io, pensando che si riferisse agli insegnanti, o a mostri adulti come Miss Simons, che aveva desiderato una gonna nuova, o magari a suo fratello Eyeball che se ne andava in giro con Ace e Billy e Charlie e gli altri, o magari a suo padre e a sua madre. Ma lui disse:
«I tuoi amici, loro ti trascinano giù, Gordie. Non lo sai?».
Indicò Vern e Teddy, che si erano fermati e aspettavano che li raggiungessimo. Stavano ridendo di qualcosa; Vern, anzi, era piegato in due dalle risate.
«I tuoi amici. Sono come quelli che ti annegano attaccandosi alle gambe. Non puoi salvarli. Puoi solo annegare con loro» ~ Stephen King,
692:Bộ óc con người ban đầu như một gian phòng trống rỗng, ta sẽ phải xếp vào đấy những đồ đạc ta thích. Kẻ ngu ngốc chồng chất vào trong đó đủ mọi thứ linh tinh đến nỗi các tri thức có thể giúp ích cho hắn bị đè bẹp dưới một đống tri thức khác, đến nỗi khi cần, hắn khó mà lôi ra sử dụng được. Trái lại, người thợ lành nghề chọn lọc hết sức cẩn thận những thứ xếp vào trong gian buồng ấy. Anh ta chỉ muốn chứa trong đó những dụng cụ có ích cho mình trong công việc; cái nào cái nấy sắp đặt một cách thật ngăn nắp. Thật là sai lầm nếu cho rằng cái gian buồng nhỏ bé ấy có những bức tường co giãn và nó có thể phình ra vô cùng tận. Anh hãy tin rằng rồi sẽ đến lúc mà mỗi khi ta thu nhận được một hiểu biết mới ta sẽ quên mất cái kiến thức gì đó đã có trong óc. Vì vậy, chớ có thu nạp những khái niệm vô ích. Chúng ta sẽ đẩy đi mất những điều có ích. ~ Anonymous,
693:«Andrà tutto bene, vero?» domandò Joey. «Riusciremo a rimanere amici?»
Topher sospirò. «Chissà. Ma so che farò di tutto per starvi vicino. Quando siamo partiti avevo paura che sarebbe stato l’inizio della fine per noi, ma penso che tutto quello che abbiamo passato questa settimana sia servito a rendere la nostra amicizia più solida. Siamo onesti, nessuno crederà a quello che ci è successo. Dobbiamo rimanere amici anche per tenere vivi i ricordi!»
«Non potrei essere più d’accordo» ridacchiò Joey. «Sai, ero furioso quando Cash ha vuotato il sacco sulle nostre vite, ma sono felice di non dovermi più nascondere. Non mi rendevo conto di quanto mentire rendesse la mia vita un inferno.»
«Anch’io» disse Sam. «È bello non avere più barriere tra di noi. Abbiamo tutti una lunga strada davanti, ma almeno non la percorreremo da soli.» ~ Chris Colfer,
694:Incosciente. Sai, dal primo momento in cui mi sono presentato all’Istituto, Alec mi ha chiamato “incosciente” tante di quelle volte che sono andato a consultare il dizionario. Non che non sapessi già cosa significava, ma… avevo sempre pensato che volesse dire più o meno “coraggioso”. In realtà significa: «qualcuno che non si cura delle conseguenze delle proprie azioni»’’.
Clary si sentì addolorata per il piccolo Jace. “Ma tu te ne curi.”
“Non abbastanza, forse. Non sempre.” Gli tremò la voce. “Come il mio modo di amarti. Ti ho amata in maniera incosciente dal momento in cui ti ho conosciuta. Non ho mai pensato alle conseguenze. Mi dicevo che in realtà lo facevo, che tu volevi che lo facessi, e così ci ho provato, ma era inutile. Ti volevo più di quanto volessi fare il bravo. Ti volevo più di quanto avessi mai voluto qualcosa. ~ Cassandra Clare,
695:Mantenere, il mio verbo preferito, era successo. Come fa a saperlo? Pensai e mi risposi: lo sa e basta. Non avevo toccato niente di così liscio fino allora. Ora so neanche fino a oggi. Glielo dissi, che il suo palmo di mano era meglio del cavo di conchiglia, mentre risalivamo a riva, staccati. “Lo sai che hai detto una frase d’amore?” disse avviandosi verso l’ombrellone.
Una frase d’amore? Neanche so cos'è, che le è venuto in mente? Ne sa più di me per via degli animali, ma si è sbagliata. Ho detto una frase di stupore. Il tatto è l’ultimo dei sensi ai quali sto attento. Eppure è il più diffuso, non sta in un organo solo come gli altri quattro, ma sparso in tutto il corpo. Mi guardai la mano, piccola e tozza e pure un poco ruvida. Chissà cosa avrà sentito nella sua. Non potevo chiedere, poteva essere per sbaglio una domanda d’amore. ~ Erri De Luca,
696:«Sono solo io, Jess. Ricorda tutti quei pomeriggi che passavamo il tempo in camera tua e suonavamo e ci baciavamo, eccetera. Possiamo di nuovo stare così, giusto?» «Non sai che mi facevi innervosire anche allora?» Jesse era molto emotivo, però stava bene. Agitato e stupendo ed esattamente come lo ricordava. Non aveva permesso a se stesso di provare quelle emozioni durante tutti quei mesi in tournée. Ogni volta che un leggero senso di felicità cercava di salire, si sforzava di rimandarlo giù con tutta la forza che aveva. Era bello lasciarlo andare, finalmente. Shane gli prese il viso con mani tremanti e lo baciò lentamente. Dio, era fantastico. «Anche tu mi rendi nervoso. E felice, e spaventato e come se riuscissi a stento a trattenermi dal ridere per nulla, per la metà del tempo. Mi sa che sia quello che si prova quando si è innamorati. ~ Piper Vaughn,
697:«Tu non credi che certe persone dimostrino più coraggio di altre, che siano più valorose e tutto il resto?»
«Tu sì?»
«Be, sì, io penso di sì. Quando leggi di quello che alcuni uomini hanno fatto in questa battaglia, per esempio. Non solo combattendo, ma salvando la vita di altri soldati a rischio della propria. Sono stati capaci di cose che altri non avrebbero mai osato.»
«E che cosa hanno fatto quando sono tornati a casa?»
«Eh?»
«Cosa hanno fatto a casa loro? Come trattavano le loro mogli o le innamorate? Come si comportavano coi colleghi di lavoro?»
[...]
«... lo sai dove voglio arrivare. Non è che io non creda al coraggio o al valore o a cose del genere. Solo che credo che la maggior parte delle persone sia coraggiosa e valorosa ma in modi diversi e in diverse... come si dice? gelegenheden... occasioni.» ~ Aidan Chambers,
698:« Hai fatto quel lavoro per salvare delle persone. Non ho bisogno di conoscere i dettagli, ma se vuoi liberarti di questo peso, ti ascolterò volentieri. Tutto ciò che avevo bisogno di sapere, Kyle, era che hai fatto qualcosa per un bene più grande. Che hai fatto qualcosa in cui hai creduto con tanta passione da abbandonare la tua vita per portarla a termine. Ora forse sei oppresso dal senso di colpa e forse senti la necessità di essere punito, ma non devi scusarti con me. Tu prima hai detto che sai chi sono… beh, io so chi sei tu. Sei un brav’uomo. Sei davvero l’uomo migliore di tutti.» Il mio corpo reagisce così velocemente che non sono neanche sicuro di quello che sto realmente facendo. Prima di rendermene conto, afferro Jane e la stringo tra le braccia con forza, mentre vengo pervaso dal sollievo. Sollievo perché non mi disprezza per i miei peccati. ~ Sawyer Bennett,
699:All day, the colours had been those of dusk, mist moving like a water creature across the great flanks of mountains possessed of ocean shadows and depths. Briefly visible above the vapour, Kanchenjunga was a far peak whittled out of ice, gathering the last of the night, a plume of snow blown high by the storms at its summit.
Sai, sitting on the veranda, was reading an article about giant squid in an old National Geographic. Every now and then she looked up at Kanchenjunga, observed its wizard phosphorescence with a shiver. The judge sat at the far corner with his chessboard, playing against himself. Stuffed under his chair where she felt safe was Mutt the dog, snoring gently in her sleep. A single bald lightbulb dangled on a wire above. It was cold, but inside the house, it was still colder, the dark, the freeze, contained by stone walls several feet deep. ~ Kiran Desai,
700:Una volta eravamo al cinema tutti e tre; mi ero comprata una bibita pagandola quattro dollari e io e Jacob aspettavamo in silenzio che Ilan tornasse dal bagno. Ci parve un’attesa molto lunga. Mi toccò cambiare più volte la mano con cui tenevo la bibita, perché il bicchiere di carta era gelido.
– Ci sta mettendo tantissimo, – dissi, e alzai le spalle, tanto per scuotere un po’ quello strano silenzio che era calato tra noi.
– Lo sai cosa dicono sul tempo, – commentò oziosamente Jacob.
– È quello che accade anche mentre non accade nient’altro.
– Okay, – risposi. L’unica cosa che mi veniva in mente era quella vecchia battuta che fa: Ricordatevi che il tempo vola e noi no; ma peggio sarebbe se noi volassimo e il tempo no: il cielo sarebbe pieno di uomini con gli orologi fermi. Non riuscii a dirla. Era come se senza Ilan non potessimo nemmeno fingere di conversare ~ Rivka Galchen,
701:You think destroying Centillion will free you, whatever ‘free’ means. But let me ask you, can you tell me the requirements for starting a new business in the State of New York?”

Sai opened his mouth and realized that his instinct was to ask Tilly. He closed his mouth again.

“What’s your mother’s phone number?”

Sai resisted the urge to reach for his phone.

“How about you tell me what happened in the world yesterday? What book did you buy and enjoy three years ago? When did you start dating your last girlfriend?”

Sai said nothing.

“You see? Without Tilly, you can’t do your job, you can’t remember your life, you can’t even call your mother. We are now a race of cyborgs. We long ago began to spread our minds into the electronic realm, and it is no longer possible to squeeze all of ourselves back into our brains. The electronic copies of yourselves that you wanted to destroy are, in a literal sense, actually you. ~ Ken Liu,
702:Há várias maneiras de ser condenado à morte. Ah! o que eu não daria naquele momento para estar na prisão ao invés de estar ali, eu, cretino! Para ter, por exemplo, quando era tão fácil, previsível, roubado alguma coisa, em algum lugar, quando ainda era tempo. A gente não pensa em nada! Da prisão a gente sai vivo, da guerra não. O resto é lero-lero.

Se pelo menos eu ainda tivesse tempo, mas não tinha mais! Não havia mais nada pra roubar! Como seria agradável uma prisãozinha sossegada, é o que pensava, por onde as balas não passassem! Não passam nunca! Eu conhecia uma prontinha, ao sol, bem protegida! Um sonho, a de Saint-Germain, mais exatamente, tão perto da floresta, eu a conhecia bem, volta e meia passava por lá, antigamente. Como mudamos! Na época eu era uma criança, ela me metia medo, a prisão. É que eu não conhecia os homens. Nunca mais acreditarei no que dizem, no que pensam. É dos homens e só deles que se deve ter medo, sempre. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
703:«Sono sicura che troverai qualcosa di adatto a te, James. Le cose si metteranno a posto da sole, vedrai. (…) E se per te andare all'università fosse proprio uno sbaglio, se effettivamente non dovesse piacerti come temi, beh, Non sarà stata un'esperienza sprecata. A volte le brutte esperienze aiutano, servono a chiarire che cosa dobbiamo fare davvero. Forse ti sembro troppo ottimista, ma io penso che le persone che fanno solo belle esperienze non siano molto interessanti. Possono essere appagate, e magari a modo loro anche felici, ma non sono molto profonde. Ora la tua ti può sembrare una sciagura che ti complica la vita, ma sai... godersi i momenti felici è facile. Non che la felicità sia necessariamente semplice. Io non credo, però, che la tua vita sarà così, e sono convinta che proprio per questo tu sarai una persona migliore. Il difficile è non lasciarsi abbattere dai momenti brutti. Devi considerarli un dono - un dono crudele, ma pur sempre un dono.» ~ Peter Cameron,
704:I ragazzini sono degli stronzetti. A scuola tutti pensano solo all’apparenza. È così che funziona. Hai degli amici in polizia? A loro non importa che aspetto hai. Gli interessa se fai il tuo lavoro e se gli copri le spalle quando serve.” Si allungò un po’ in avanti e gli sorrise. “Ti renderai conto che è anche quello che vogliono un compagno o un amante. A loro importa come sei come amante. Se ti importa di loro, se li ami, se li ascolti. In altre parole, quanto bene fai il lavoro di essere il compagno di qualcuno, e sì, vogliono anche sapere che gli coprirai le spalle quando serve. Tu tutto questo sai farlo. Fai in modo che si veda. E piantala di ascoltare quella vocina che continua a dirti che tu non sei abbastanza, perché lo sei.”
“Vorrei che fosse così facile,” mormorò Red. Dio, lo voleva più di qualsiasi altra cosa.
“Niente che valga la pena di ottenere è facile, lo sai, quindi ci dovrai lavorare. Ma se Terry ti piace quanto penso, ne varrà la pena ~ Andrew Grey,
705:I monaci cistercensi la cui abbazia si trovava qui nel tredicesimo secolo, non indossavano altri abiti se non ruvidi sai con il cappuccio e la loro dieta escludeva la carne, i pesci e le uova. Dormivano sulla paglia e si alzavano a mezzanotte per assistere alla messa. Trascorrevano le giornate lavorando, leggendo e pregando; e per tutta la loro esistenza osservavano un silenzio assoluto come quello della morte, poiché nessuno parlava mai. Una tetra confraternita che viveva una tetra vita in quel luogo soave, reso così splendido da Dio! È strano che le voci della natura tutto attorno a loro… il canto sommesso dell'acqua, i sussurri delle erbe sul fiume, la musica frusciante del vento... Non avessero insegnato a quella gente un più autentico significato dell'esistenza. Stavano ad ascoltare, durante le lunghe giornate, in silenzio, in attesa di una voce dal cielo; e per tutte le lunghe giornate e nelle notti solenni, quella voce parlava loro in miriadi di toni, ma essi non la udivano. ~ Jerome K Jerome,
706:- Tao nghĩ một đứa không dám leo xuống cầu thang sẽ không bao giờ dám nhảy qua vòng lửa.
Có lẽ bạn cũng từng phạm những sai lầm tương tự nhất là khi bạn còn quá trẻ.
Quá trẻ thì không hiểu được rằng ước mơ đôi khi không phải là điều nhất định phải thực hiện cho bằng được hơn nữa có thể là điều người ta không có khả năng thực hiện trong suốt cuộc đời mình.
Gặp một chú lùn ước mơ lớn lên sẽ chơi bóng rổ hay một chú bé dị tật ở chân nuôi mộng sau này trở thành ngôi sao bóng đá thì đó không phải là điều mà bạn nên chế nhạo.
Một ngày nào đó bạn sẽ nhận ra ý nghĩa của ước mơ không phải ở chỗ nó có phù hợp với khả năng thực tế hay không. Điều quan trọng là nó cho phép bạn sống thêm một cuộc đời nữa với cảm xúc của riêng bạn, trong một thế giới mà bạn có thể hóa thân một cách hồn nhiên nhất vào đấng toàn năng.
Như vậy, ước mơ không chỉ là chiếc bàn là tinh thần giúp bạn ủi phẳng những nếp nhăn của số phận mà còn là cách để bạn bắt gặp hình ảnh của Thượng Đế trong bản thân mình. ~ Nguy n Nh t nh,
707:[...] Ora ti racconto una cosa che ho sentito alla televisione di un bar:in Africa c'è un serpente che non è velenoso,non fa nulla,si chiama "falso serpente corallo",perchè è uguale al serpente corallo che invece è velenoso assai. Insomma,questo serpente è evitato da tutti gli animali,perchè hanno paura che li morda.Ma sono dei brodi perchè non gli farebbe mica nulla. E lui,capito,va in giro e fa il serpente velenoso. E lo fa e ci gode. Lo fa fino a che non incontra qualcuno che lo riconosce per quello che è:un falso serpente corallo. E lo sai qual'è l'unico animale che lo riconosce al volo e lo mangia a morsi? Prova un pò a indovinare. Pensaci pure...non lo sai? Te lo dico io. E' il vero serpente corallo. Il vero serpente corallo lo riconosce subito. Lo vede subito che è un buffone e un impostore. Ecco,oggi una cosa simile è successa a te. Sei andato sul muso a dei ragazzini facendo finta di essere uno cattivo,ma purtroppo per te uno cattivo l'hai trovato davvero. Sono io." cit. La storia di Faccia ~ Gipi,
708:«Voglio davvero provare a non ferirti. Davvero.»
Lo sguardo sincero sul viso di Nick fece sciogliere il cuore a Luka molto di più che un’audace dichiarazione pubblica. Pensava sul serio di non avere più intenzione di fargli del male. Era triste e dolce e fantastico.
«Tesoro, è impossibile,» gli disse Luka. «Ci faremo del male a vicenda. Funziona così quando ami qualcuno. Possiamo solo cercare di andare d’accordo e prenderci cura l’uno dell’altro.»
«Casomai non mi credessi ancora, ti amo. Tantissimo.» Nick gli toccava il viso, lo guardava come se avesse ancora paura che sarebbe sparito. Luka non era sicuro se il suo cuore potesse diventare più grande. Gli faceva già male il petto per essere così maledettamente felice.
«Anche io ti amo, Nicky. Quindi vuoi andare a stenderti e…»
«Scopare finché non ci dimentichiamo di tutto ciò che è accaduto in questi ultimi giorni?» Nick sogghignò, quel ghigno patentato e impertinente alla “lo sai che mi ami” Nick Ventura.
Luka ridacchiò. «Qualcosa del genere» ~ Piper Vaughn,
709:Gioventu E Signoria
E GIOVINE il signore,
Ed ama molte cose,—
I canti, le rose,
La forza e l'amore.
Quel che più vuole
Ancor non osa:
Ahi più che il sole,
Più ch' ogni rosa,
La cara cosa,
Donna a gioire.
È giovine il signore,
Ed ama quelle cose
Che ardor dispose
In cuore all' amore.
Bella fanciulla,
Guardalo in viso;
Non mancar nulla,
Motto o sorriso;
Ma viso a viso
Guarda a gradire.
E giovine il signore,
Ed ama tutte cose,
Vezzose, giojose,
Tenenti all' amore.
Prendilo in braccio
Adesso o mai;
Per più mi taccio,
Chè tu lo sai;
Bacialo e l'avrai,
Ma non lo dire.
È giovine il signore,
Ed ama ben le cose
Che Amor nascose,
Che mostragli Amore.
Deh trionfando
Non farne pruova;
Ahimè! che quando
Gioja più giova,
Allor si trova
125
Presso al finire.
E giovine il signore,
Ed ama tante cose,
Le rose, le spose,
Quante gli dona Amore.
~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,
710:Sự thật là chúng ta chỉ biết về nhau khi chúng ta đạt tới những giới hạn của chính mình, nhưng điều đó cũng là sai, bởi vì không cần thiết phải biết mọi điều về bản thân chúng ta; sự tồn tại của con người được tạo ra không phải chỉ để đi kiếm tìm sự khôn ngoan, mà còn để cày cấy trên mảnh đất này, ngóng chờ trời mưa, trồng lúa mì, thu hoạch ngũ cốc, làm bánh mì.

Trong tôi có hai người phụ nữ: một người muốn có tất cả niềm vui sướng, đam mê và phiêu lưu mà cuộc đời có thể mang đến. Một người lại muốn là một kẻ nô lệ cho thói thường, cho cuộc sống gia đình, cho những điều có thể được lên kế hoạch và đạt được. Tôi là một bà nội trợ và là một con điếm, cả hai đều đang sống trong cùng một thân xác và đang tranh đấu.

Cuộc gặp gỡ của hai người phụ nữ đó là một trò chơi đầy những mạo hiểm đáng sợ. Một điệu nhảy tuyệt diệu. Khi chúng tôi gặp nhau, chúng tôi là hai nguồn năng lượng siêu nhiên, hai vũ trụ va chạm vào nhau. Nếu như cuộc gặp gỡ ấy không diễn ra một cách thành kính, vũ trụ này sẽ hủy diệt vũ trụ kia. ~ Paulo Coelho,
711:Quando vivi a New York, non puoi fare a meno di sapere cose che solo i newyorchesi sanno. La maggior parte di esse ha a che fare con l’abituarsi alle cose. Come la metro. In quasi tutte le parti del mondo, l’idea che ci siano centinaia di chilometri di gallerie sotterranee con rotaie elettrificate su cui scorrono treni avanti e indietro sarebbe fantascienza. Ma qui è la vita. Ogni giorno scendi lì sotto. Sai esattamente dove metterti sulla banchina. Se lo fai abbastanza a lungo, cominci a riconoscere alcune facce. Anche con milioni di persone, cominci a raccogliere un vicinato intorno a te. Ai newyorchesi piace da morire la grandezza: i grattacieli, la libertà, le luci. Ma amano moltissimo anche quando possono ritagliarsi un loro spazio personale. Quando il tizio all’edicola all’angolo sa quale giornale vuoi. Quando il barista ha il tuo ordine bell’e pronto prima ancora di poter aprire bocca. Quando cominci a riconoscere la gente nella tua orbita, e sai che, per esempio, se stai aspettando la metro delle otto e quindici, è probabile che ci sia anche la rossa con l’ombrello rosso» ~ Andrea Cremer,
712:«Sticazzi!» aggiunse Italo.
Rocco picchiò un pugno sul tavolo. «Allora, bisogna che qui al nord cominciate ad imparare l'uso esatto dei termini e delle locuzioni romane. Sticazzi si usa quando di una cosa non te ne frega niente. Per esempio: Lo sai che Saint-Vincent ha 4.000 abitanti? Sticazzi, puoi dire. Cioè, chissenefrega. Come lo usate voi, Italo, è sbagliato. Devi cercare un ago in un pagliaio? Allora devi dire: mecojoni! Mecojoni indica stupore, lo usi per dire: accidenti! Capisci la differenza Italo? Non puoi usare sticazzi per esprimere meraviglia, sorpresa. Sticazzi lo usi per dire chissenefrega. Ho vinto alla lotteria 40 milioni di euro? Mecojoni, devi dire! Se dici sticazzi significa: non me ne frega niente. Ecco. Ricominciamo. Deruta e D'Intino devono cercare tutti i trans di Aosta e provincia. Tu che devi dire?».
«Mei cojoni?».
«Me cojoni» lo corresse.
«Me cojoni».
«Bravo Italo. Invece che a Courmayeur c'è la funivia?».
«Sticazzi».
«Perfetto. Hai appena imparato l'articolo sette della costituzione romana che recita: uno sticazzi al momento giusto risolve mille problemi. ~ Antonio Manzini,
713:Non so se avrò tempo di scrivere altre lettere, perché forse sarò troppo impegnato a cercare a partecipare. Quindi, se questa dovesse essere l’ultima lettera, voglio che tu sappia che non stavo per niente bene prima di cominciare il liceo e tu mi hai aiutato. Anche se non sapevi di cosa parlavo o non conoscevi nessuno che aveva questi problemi, non mi hai fatto sentire solo.
Perché io so che ci sono persone che dicono che queste cose non esistono.
Perché ci sono persone che quando compiono diciassette anni, dimenticano com’era averne sedici. So che queste un giorno diventeranno delle storie e che le nostre immagini diventeranno vecchie fotografie e noi diventeremo il padre o la madre di qualcuno.
Ma qui, adesso, questi momenti non sono storie, questo sta succedendo.
Io sono qui e sto guardando lei. Ed è bellissima. Ora lo vedo, il momento in cui sai di non essere una storia triste. Sei vivo. E ti alzi in piedi e vedi le luci sui palazzi e tutto quello che ti fa restare a bocca aperta. E senti quella canzone, su quella strada, con le persone a cui vuoi più bene al mondo. E in questo momento, te lo giuro, NOI SIAMO INFINITO. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
714:«Portaci indietro fino al rottamaio» le ordinò. «Se quest’auto non ti convincerà che è meglio vivere la vita al posto di guida, niente ci riuscirà.»
«Non ho la patente» disse lei.
«Non ho la patente!» la prese in giro Cash. «Non ho soldi per il college! Mio padre non mi capisce! Non voglio deluderlo e seguire la strada che mi farebbe più felice! Sai quanta gente in questo momento vorrebbe tirarti una sberla? Zitta e guida!»
Ancora una volta, Cash sapeva esattamente quale tasto toccare. Mo fissò l’autostrada sgombra e gli occhi le brillarono di una luce nuova. Strinse le dita attorno al volante e schiacciò l’acceleratore col piede, lanciando l’auto sportiva sulla strada a tutta velocità. Era divertente essere il passeggero sulla Porsche, ma guidarla era un’esperienza del tutto diversa. Cash controllava ancora la leva del cambio, ma per il resto l’automobile era in mano sua e questo fece provare a Mo una sensazione inebriante: stava comandando lei, e ci stava prendendo gusto!
«È fantastico!» esclamò Mo.
«Te l’ho detto» osservò Cash. «È così che dovrebbe sembrarti la vita!»
«Fanculo a Stanford!» gridò Mo al cielo.
«Sì, così!» la incitò Cash. ~ Chris Colfer,
715:Ehi..Ehi..mi senti? Dì qualcosa" disse Midori, la testa ancora sepolta nel mio petto.
"che cosa?"
"quello che vuoi, purchè sia qualcosa che mi faccia sentire meglio."
"sei molto carina."
"Midori" suggerì lei "mettici anche il nome."
"sei molto carina, Midori" corressi.
"molto quanto?"
"tanto da far crollare le montagne e prosciugare i mari."
Lei sollevò la testa e mi guardò. - "sai che le espressioni che usi tu sono assolutamente uniche?" disse.
"solo tu mi capisci davvero" dissi ridendo.
"dimmi qualcosa di ancora più carino."
"Mi piaci tanto, Midori."
"Tanto quanto?"
"tanto quanto un orso in primavera."
"un orso in primavera?" chiese lei sollevando di nuovo la testa "come sarebbe un orso in primavera?".
"un orso in primavera.. allora, tu stai passeggiando da sola per i campi quando ad un tratto vedi arrivare nella tua direzione un orso adorabile dalla pelliccia vellutata e dagli occhi simpatici, che ti fa: 'senta signorina, non le andrebbe di rotolarsi un po' con me sull'erba?'. Tu e l'orsetto vi abbracciate e giocate a rotolare giù lungo il pendio tutto ricoperto di trifogli per ore e ore. Carino, no?"
"Carinissimo"
"Ecco, tu mi piaci tanto così. ~ Haruki Murakami,
716:Bí quyết bỏ túi
Nắm bắt rủi ro
• Trân trọng khả năng thích ứng của bạn
Hãy ý thức được rằng khi thất bại, bạn sẽ thích ứng được với tình huống mới nhanh hơn nhiều so với bạn tưởng. Trong cái rủi có cái may.
• Hãy hành động để tránh nuối tiếc
Sợ thất bại không dám hành động còn nguy hiểm hơn bạn sợ chính thất bại. Phần lớn những hối tiếc lớn nhất của con người là những cơ hội mà họ không nắm bắt lấy, chứ không phải những điều mà họ đã làm. • Đừng đặt cược tất cả Cố gắng đặt cược nhỏ cho lần thử nghiệm, dự án hoặc ý tưởng đầu tiên của bạn. Nó rất khó đoán thứ gì sẽ thành công, và điều này sẽ hạn chế rủi ro bạn gặp phải.
• Sai sót là nguồn thông tin
Khai thác những “sai lầm” của bạn để có những dữ liệu giá trị về những gì mang lại hiệu quả và những gì không. Miễn là bạn học được từ quá trình, đó sẽ không phải là một sai lầm.
• Tiến sâu vào sự thiếu chắc chắn
Đừng sợ sống trong cái bóng của những câu hỏi lớn. Sự thiếu chắc chắn và mơ hồ là một phần tất yếu của rủi ro và quá trình sáng tạo. • Chấp nhận nỗ lực của bạn Tận dụng quyền lực của bạn để biến bất kỳ rủi ro nào thành thành công. Gần như bất kỳ tình huống nào cũng có thể được xoay chuyển bằng sự kiên trì và khéo léo. ~ Jocelyn K Glei,
717:Penso che sia incredibile come cambia tutto quando incontri la persona che ami, incredibile quanto velocemente quel a persona ti possa bastare. Ti senti avvolto e riscaldato dal pensiero di lei, tutto diventa più leggero, anche se sei al lavoro e sono le quattro e venti del pomeriggio e fuori piove.
Sei in macchina in autostrada, sei stanco, i vestiti ti stanno scomodi, ma pensi a lei e sorridi da solo, poi ti guardi nel o specchietto per vedere se sei abbastanza bel o per lei. Mandi messaggi e se non ti risponde subito è perché è in riunione o non ha sentito, certo non perché non ha voglia. È venerdì sera, la vedi e pensi che sei fortunato perché per due giorni è tutta tua. È tua a colazione, è tua dopo pranzo nel letto, mentre cerchi di vedere un film. Ti dice che martedì sera le va di cucinare per te e che ti aspetta a casa verso le nove, e tu al e otto e quarantacinque fai le scale di casa sua a due gradini al a volta, al egro e innamorato, perché hai voglia di baciarla e di sentire il suo odore.
Quando entri in casa sua c’è già un buon profumo e non sai trovare le parole per dire a te stesso
quanto sei felice, e quando sei solo in bagno ti guardi al o specchio e ti fai i complimenti per quanto lei è bela. ~ Fabio Volo,
718:«Henry, riguardo a...»
«Lo so» mi interruppe subito Henry e all’improvviso sembrava imbarazzato. «E hai ragione. È strano che non sei mai venuta a casa mia e puoi venire solo ora che la casa è vuota e che abbiamo un posto dove dormire insieme senza essere disturbati. Per non farti sentire così... strana, vorrei invitarti a casa mia domenica prossima.» Fece un gran respiro. «Così conoscerai ufficialmente la mia famiglia. E loro conosceranno te.»
Non potei far altro che guardarlo sorpresa. All’improvviso sembrava più nervoso di me, lì in piedi con le mani nelle tasche dei jeans e lo sguardo colpevole rivolto verso di me.
«È vero che finora ho fatto di tutto perché tu non dovessi conoscerli. E sono stato abbastanza... ti ho parecchio ferita. Quella storia di B. e di mio padre, e come mi sono comportato dopo...» Fece un passo verso di me. «Ma adesso che siamo di nuovo insieme non vorrei ripetere gli stessi errori.»
Ancora un passo.
Stese le mani verso di me. «Perché sai, Liv...»
Adesso mi stava davanti. Mi guardava così concentrato, come fossi un indovinello che doveva risolvere e notai che qualcosa dentro di me era andato fuori tempo. Probabilmente il mio cuore. «Perché sai, Liv, io non voglio perderti un’altra volta.» ~ Kerstin Gier,
719:Điều kiện cần của một tình yêu vô điều kiện Lạt mềm thì buộc chặt. Tục ngữ Việt Nam   Chúng ta vẫn thường nghe về tình yêu vô điều kiện. Thật vậy, tình yêu đích thực không đến nhờ vào bất cứ lý do nào, cũng không tồn tại vì một cái cớ nào đó. Nhưng để giữ được tình yêu cần phải có điều kiện, đó là hãy dành chỗ cho cá nhân mỗi người có được một khoảng riêng giữa cái chung mà tình yêu đã kết hợp. Đừng bao giờ cố gắng sở hữu người ấy hay bắt họ thay đổi theo ý của mình. Thật sai lầm nếu bạn cho rằng để duy trì tình yêu, hai người phải hòa tan vào nhau. Tôi đã từng nghe một câu nói ví von rất ấn tượng về tình yêu: tình yêu cũng giống như một cánh bướm, khi ta cố tìm bắt nó, thì nó sẽ càng bay xa khỏi tầm tay, chỉ khi ta nhẹ nhàng ngồi xuống, nó sẽ đến bên và đậu trên vai ta. Cách tốt nhất để giữ được tình yêu là thả lỏng và để cho nó có được một không gian sống vừa đủ để không cảm thấy mất tự do hay bị giam cầm. Ta sẽ không bao giờ giữ được điều gì không thuộc về mình, dù có bằng phương cách nào đi chăng nữa. Còn một khi tình yêu người ấy dành cho bạn là thực sự, bạn không cần phải lo sợ và tìm mọi cách giữ chân. Hãy tôn trọng và khuyến khích nhu cầu phát triển bản thân của người bạn yêu. Khi cùng nhau phát triển, tình yêu của bạn sẽ càng bền vững. ~ Anonymous,
720:– Cinque franchi, cento soldi, quelli che ti darò, proprio qui: cinque franchi dei miei che ho guadagnato con la mia frutta e verdura sant'Antonio da Padova, se quest'anno i parigini tornano come gli anni scorsi, con le auto e le figlie e gli amici, soprattutto con le figlie, soprattutto quella grande bionda, e se ritornano da me a comperare la frutta e le olive da prendere con l'aperitivo che loro poi prendono da Bossu il mio vicino, il barista. Che ritornino, che ritornino, ti prego sant'Antonio. Qui vicino c'è la loro domestica che forse prega perché invece non ritornino. Sant'Antonio benedetto, fai che la mia preghiera sia più forte della sua. Se lei domanda questo, vuol dire che ha delle cattive intenzioni. Le mie intenzioni non sono cattive. Non è tanto per il guadagno che faccio sulla frutta che loro mi comperano che io ci tengo al loro ritorno. Ecco com'è: io vorrei che tu li facessi tornare, per il fatto che è un piacere vederli perché sono ricchi e sono belli, le ragazze naturalmente. E non dico questo per via delle ragazze, perché io sono sposato, tu lo sai grande sant'Antonio da Padova, perché io sono sposato anche se mia moglie non è molto carina con me.
E aggiunse, come un vero cugiano:
– Mio Dio, prega per me Sant'Antonio da Padova. ~ Raymond Queneau,
721:L'unica ragione per cui dici che la razza non è un problema è perché vorresti che non lo fosse. Tutti lo vorremmo, ma è falso. Vengo da un paese in cui la razza non è un problema ; non mi sono mai pensata nera e lo sono diventata solo al mio arrivo in America. Se sei nero in America e ti innamori di un bianco, la razza non è un problema finché siete da soli, perché siete solo voi e il vostro amore. Ma appena esci fuori la razza ha importanza eccome. Ma noi non ne parliamo. Non le diciamo nemmeno ai nostri partner bianchi, le piccole cose che ci fanno incazzare e quelle che vorremmo capissero meglio, perché abbiamo paura che ci rispondano che stiamo esagerando, o che siamo troppo sensibili. E non vogliamo che ci dicano: «Guarda quanti progressi abbiamo fatto, solo quarant'anni fa sarebbe stato illegale perfino essere una coppia, e bla bla bla», perché sai cosa pensiamo quando lo dicono? Pensiamo: « Ma perché cazzo avrebbe dovuto essere illegale, in fondo?» Ma non diciamo nulla del genere. Accumuliamo tutto dentro la testa e quando veniamo a simpatiche feste progressiste come questa, diciamo che la razza non è un problema perché è quello che ci si aspetta da noi, per far stare meglio i nostri simpatici amici progressisti. È la verità. Lo dico per esperienza. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
722:A verdade é algumas vezes o escolho de um romance.
Na vida real recebemo-la como ela sai dos encontrados casos ou da lógica
implacável das coisas; mas, na novela, custa-nos a sofrer que o autor, se inventa, não invente melhor; e, se copia, não minta por amor da arte.
Um romance que estriba na verdade o seu merecimento é frio, é impertinente, é uma coisa que não sacode os nervos, nem tira a gente, sequer uma
temporada, enquanto ele nos lembra, deste jogo de nora, cujos alcatruzes somos, uns a subir, outros a descer, movidos pela manivela do egoísmo.
A verdade! Se ela é feia, para que oferecê-la em painéis ao público!?
A verdade do coração humano! Se o coração humano tem filamentos de
ferro que o prendem ao barro donde saiu, ou pesam nele e o submergem no charco da culpa primitiva, para que é emergi-lo, retratá-lo e pô-lo à venda!?
Os reparos são de quem tem o juízo no seu lugar; mas, pois que eu perdi o
meu a estudar a verdade, já agora a desforra que tenho é pintá-la como ela é, feia e repugnante.
A desgraça afervora ou quebranta o amor?
Isto é que eu submeto à decisão do leitor inteligente. Fatos e não teses é o
que eu trago para aqui. O pintor retrata uns olhos, e não explica as funções ópticas do aparelho visual. ~ Camilo Castelo Branco,
723:«Sai, tu potresti essere carina...»
«In che senso?»
«Scusa se parlo con franchezza, ma... sembra che fai di tutto per peggiorarti, Maristella. Quella salopette da operaia, e quella pettinatura a ricci... non va, non va! E poi gli zoccoli no! Gli zoccoli vanno bene solo al mare, e non su tutti i mari. Dovresti anzitutto perdere qualche chilo, e ci vuole niente, aerobica e dieta. Poi un bel taglio di capelli, e un filo di trucco, gli occhi sono... decenti... cioè, quasi belli... insomma...»
«Non sbilanciarti, Labella».
«Fidati di me» ha detto lei «Io me ne intendo. Avevo un'amica che era un vero cess... una ragazza insignificante, in un mese ha cambiato look e adesso è fidanzata con un calciatore. Di serie C, ma sai, si comincia dal basso...»
Io credo che ognuno si debba accettare com'è, Labella, avrei voluto risponderle. Invece vigliaccamente ho detto:
«Va bene, se vuoi darmi qualche dritta l'accetterò. In cambio potrei consigliarti qualche libro».
Mi ha guardato con bovina souplesse.
«Libro, dici?»
«Sì» ho spiegato «quelle cose di pezzi di carta leggera con due pezzi di carta pesante all'estremità, tipo hamburger ma rettangolari, con dentro le paroline in fila che si leggono da sinistra a destra, oppure da destra a sinistra se sei giapponese...» ~ Stefano Benni,
724:É outro dos inconvenientes de ser vitimado por uma desgraça: em quem a sofre os efeitos duram muito mais do que dura a paciência dos que se mostram dispostos a ouvi-lo e a acompanhá-lo, a incondicionalidade nunca é muito longa e tinge-se de monotonia. E assim, mais tarde ou mais cedo, a pessoa triste fica só quando ainda não terminou o seu luto ou já não se lhe consente que fale mais daquilo que ainda é o seu único mundo, porque esse mundo de angústia é insuportável e afugenta. Verifica que para os outros qualquer desdita tem uma data de caducidade social, que ninguém está disponível para a contemplação do desgosto, que esse espectáculo só é tolerável durante uma breve temporada, enquanto nele existe ainda comoção e dilaceração e uma certa possibilidade de protagonismo para os que olham e assistem, que se sentem imprescindíveis, salvadores, úteis. Mas ao verificarem que nada muda e que a pessoa afectada não avança nem emerge, os outros sentem-se humilhados e supérfluos, tomam isso quase como uma ofensa e afastam-se: "Então eu não lhe basto? Como é que não sai do poço se me tem a mim a seu lado? Porque é que se empenha na sua dor se já passou algum tempo e eu lhe proporcionei distracção e consolo? Se não pode levantar cabeça, então que se afunde e desapareça." E então o afligido faz isto mesmo, retrai-se, ausenta-se, esconde-se. ~ Javier Mar as,
725:Bí quyết bỏ túi
Trau dồi những mối quan hệ
• Đừng đi một mình
Tìm những người đồng hành – những đồng nghiệp đáng tin cậy và những cộng sự mà bạn có thể đề nghị giúp đỡ, những người sẽ nói với bạn sự thật luôn khiến bạn có trách nhiệm.
• Tạo ra những thỏa thuận xã hội
Làm rõ những gì có khả năng đi sai hướng trong một mối quan hệ sáng tạo phía trước. Sau đó, khi tranh cãi xuất hiện, bạn hãy tạo ra một không gian thoải mái để nói về nó.
• Tin tưởng vào sự rộng lượng
Tập trung vào cách bạn có thể giúp những người khác, những kết nối dài lâu sẽ xuất hiện. Tinh thần thực sự của mạng lưới phải là sự rộng lượng, không phải sự bắt buộc. Cứ đề nghị đi, bạn sẽ nhận được câu trả lời Việc đưa ra đề nghị luôn đi trước kết nối, và nếu bạn làm thường xuyên, mạng lưới của bạn sẽ phát triển mạnh mẽ. Hãy biến việc tiếp cận những người mà bạn ngưỡng mộ thành một thói quen hàng tuần.
• Hãy bắt tay nhau để cùng sáng tạo
Hãy lắp ghép những đội ngũ sáng tạo mà trong đó bao gồm cả những thành viên cũ lẫn những người mới. Sự đa dạng hóa (vừa đủ) sẽ làm tăng tiềm năng sáng tạo của bạn.
• Hãy hành động như một người thợ giỏi thai vì một người thầy giỏi
Xây dựng dựa trên – và cải thiện bằng – các ý tưởng và kỹ năng của người khác. Nếu bạn để mọi người tỏa sáng trong lĩnh vực mà họ có kinh nghiệm, các dự án của bạn sẽ phát triển rất nhanh ~ Jocelyn K Glei,
726:«Ti vedono interpretare quella parte da così tanto tempo e si dimenticano che è solo un ruolo in uno spettacolo. Così, ogni volta che viene loro ricordato che non è reale, lo prendono come un tradimento o un attacco a una cosa che amano.»
«Esatto» disse Cash. «La gente diventa dipendente dal mondo di fantasia che le offri, e si rivolta contro di te appena accenni a rompere l’illusione. Sai, se fossi una rockstar nessuno parlerebbe di me. L’unico motivo per cui faccio così scalpore è che il mio comportamento è diverso da quello del dottor Bumfuzzle. Capisci?»
«Assolutamente» disse Sam a bassa voce. «La gente si aspetta troppo e poi ti critica quando le sue aspettative non vengono soddisfatte. È colpa tua, perché non sei la persona che vogliono che tu sia. Sei tu quello strano. Sei tu il mostro. In realtà, tutto quello che stai cercando di essere... è te stesso.»
Non riusciva a capire se fosse il whisky o la conversazione, ma Sam stava provando emozioni sempre più forti. Volse lo sguardo alle luci della città per nascondere gli occhi lucidi.
Cash era sorpreso che Sam capisse così bene la situazione. «Esatto» disse. «È sempre stata questa la cosa più difficile da gestire nel mio lavoro a Wiz Kids. Non c’è niente di peggio che accorgersi che tutti ti credono diverso da quello che sei. Ti fa sentire solo, è frustrante, e più doloroso di quanto si possa..» ~ Chris Colfer,
727:O “Direito” moderno, cuja única grandeza é ser reflexo e incorporação da soberania popular na sociedade moderna, é o primeiro a se perder com a substituição do juiz sóbrio e objetivo pela figura narcísica do “justiceiro” que aceita incorporar e teatralizar a “vontade geral” pré-fabricada. A própria definição do Direito formal moderno, estabelecida pelo respeito ao procedimento legal e como garantidor do contraditório como meio de se assegurar previsibilidade e segurança jurídica, tende a ser substituído pelo que Max Weber chamava de “justiça do Kadi”, padrão de justiça material, construída sob o comando de aspectos extrajurídicos ditados pela conjuntura, sujeita a todo tipo de pressão emocional e de interesse de ocasião. Mudam-se as vestes e as fantasias, “moderniza-se” o golpe, substitui-se o argumento das armas pelo argumento “pseudo-jurídico”, amplia-se a aparência de “neutralidade”, sai de cena a baioneta e entra no palco da ópera bufa a toga arrogante e arcaica do operador jurídico, mas preserva-se o principal: Quem continua mandando de verdade em toda a encenação do teatro de marionetes são os mesmos 1% que controlam a riqueza, o poder e instrumentalizam a informação a seu bel-prazer. Os outros 99% ou são manipulados diretamente, como a classe média “coxinha”, ou assistem de longe, bestializados, a um espetáculo o qual, como sempre, vão ter que pagar sem participar do banquete. ~ Jess Souza,
728:«Mi dispiace,» sussurrò Nick. «Non avevo intenzione di ferirti.»
«Beh, l’hai fatto.»
«Possiamo cominciare da capo?»
Luka non aveva mai sentito Nick così insicuro di se stesso, ma non per quello era pronto a cedere completamente. «Come cosa?»
«Come due ragazzi che si piacciono davvero. Credo di avere bisogno di fare le cose con calma, sai, fisicamente, per un po’. Non so bene cosa sto facendo.»
«Nessuno sa mai cosa sta facendo quando ci sono di mezzo i sentimenti, Nicky. Ogni volta è diverso.»
«Per favore, potresti venire da me stasera? Possiamo passare un po’ di tempo insieme e guardare un film – solo guardare. Ho preso quegli stuzzichini che piacciono tanto a Steph.»
Luka ci rifletté su. Beh, no, non sul serio. Sconsiderato com’era, il solo pensiero di rivedere Nick fece reagire tutto il suo corpo. Non esisteva che ci pensasse su, però aveva bisogno di stare in un posto sicuro, in cui non fosse tentato di fare qualcosa di stupido. «Senti, potremmo uscire di casa… a cena, a ballare, un film al cinema.»
Nick rimase in silenzio per un po’. «Preferirei non uscire in pubblico, dove i paparazzi potrebbero fotografarmi. È stressante. Non possiamo rimanere in casa e basta?»
Luka si strizzò il ponte del naso. «Per stasera, okay. Ma non puoi startene in casa per sempre.» E nemmeno io…
«Lo so. Grazie, Luka.»
«Per cosa mi stai ringraziando?»
«Per avermi dato un’altra possibilità di non fare lo stronzo» ~ Piper Vaughn,
729:«Nicky, tu vuoi sempre fare le cose di fretta. È uno dei tuoi problemi.» Shane sospirò piano. «Non che io abbia molto diritto di parlare; hai visto com’era finita con Jesse, la scorsa estate. Ma, cavoli, stavo per rovinare tutto per averlo pressato troppo, sai? A volte, devi lasciare che le cose seguano il loro corso naturale. Fa’ semplicemente capire a questo ragazzo che ti piace, che non ti interessa solo scopare e, se è destino, avrai di più.» Shane fece una pausa e sbuffò un’altra risatina. «Accidenti, non posso credere di essere proprio io a dirtelo… ma sii semplicemente quel fantastico ragazzo che so puoi essere.»
Nick annuì, ma poi si rese conto che Shane non poteva vederlo. Si accorse, anche, che l’auto si era fermata di fronte a una schiera di residenze cittadine, mentre era distratto. Il nervosismo di cui si era scordato durante la conversazione con Shane, riaffiorò immediatamente. Nick ingoiò il nodo in gola. Poteva vedere le luci brillare dalle finestre dell’appartamento del piano interrato dell’ultima unità, e sapeva benissimo che Luka e Jeana lo stavano aspettando dentro. Adesso o mai più.
«Nicky?» chiamò la voce di Shane nel suo orecchio.
Nick sobbalzò dalla sorpresa e strinse un po’ di più il telefono. «Sì, sono ancora qui. Ascolta, Shaney, grazie. Scusami per averti svegliato.»
«No problem. Puoi chiamarmi in qualsiasi momento, lo sai
«Grazie. ‘Notte.»
«’Notte,» rispose Shane. «Oh, e Nicky?»
«Sì?»
«Buona fortuna.» ~ Piper Vaughn,
730:In the valleys, it was already night, lamps coming on in the mossy, textured loam, the fresh-smelling darkness expanding, unfolding its foliage. The three of them drank Old Monk, watched as the black climbed all the way past their toes and their knees, the cabbage-leafed shadows reaching out and touching them on their cheeks, noses, enveloping their faces. The black climbed over the tops of their heads and on to extinguish Kachenjunga glowing a last brazen pornographic pink... each of them separately remembered how many evenings they'd spent like this... how unimaginable it was that they would soon come to an end. Here Sai had learned how music, alcohol, and friendship together could create a grand civilization. "Nothing so sweet, dear friends -" Uncle Potty would say raising his glass before he drank.
There were concert halls in Europe to which Father Booty would soon return, opera houses where music molded entire audiences into a single grieving or celebrating heart, and where the applause rang like a downpour...
But could they feel as they did here? Hanging over the mountain, hearts half empty-half full, longing for beauty, for innocence that now knows. With passion for the beloved or for the wide world or for worlds beyond this one...
Sai thought of how it had been unclear to her what exactly she longed for in the early days at Cho Oyu, that only the longing itself found its echo in her aching soul. The longing was gone now, she thought, and the ache seemed to have found its substance. ~ Kiran Desai,
731:«Wow» disse Cash. «Incredibile.»
«Dai, non siamo creature magiche o roba del genere» disse Sam.
«No, intendo dire che tu sei incredibile» disse Cash. «La maggior parte delle persone passa decenni a cercare se stessa, mentre tu sai esattamente chi sei prima ancora del college. È di grande ispirazione.»
Sam aveva passato così tanto tempo a concentrarsi sui propri problemi che non si era mai reso conto che ci poteva essere anche qualche vantaggio nascosto tra tutti gli svantaggi.
«Grazie» disse. «Non ci ho mai pensato. È un mondo difficile in cui vivere, ma trovare se stessi spesso è ancora più difficile.»
«Il mondo non è mai stato un gran posto, ma questo non deve trattenerti dal diventare la persona migliore possibile» disse Cash. «Non sarà facile, ma non c’è niente di peggio che vivere una vita che non si sente propria. Prendi me, per esempio. Ho fatto incazzare tutti gli adolescenti patiti di fantascienza del mondo solo perché sono stato me stesso, ma non cambierei quello che ho fatto. Ora puoi anche essere spaventato, ma devi immaginare quanto bene ti sentirai una volta arrivato al traguardo. Lascia che sia questo a incoraggiarti, non le tue paure.»
Sam annuì e cercò di assumere un’espressione coraggiosa, ma era la prima volta che qualcuno lo ascoltava, senza cercare di formulare una diagnosi. Qualche altra lacrima gli rigò il viso, e Cash le asciugò con la manica della camicia. Sam non riusciva a credere di stare parlando con la stessa persona che aveva conosciuto quella domenica ~ Chris Colfer,
732:«Gesù» disse «non avrò dunque il mio altoparlante?»
«Se è stabilito che tu lo abbia lo avrai. Ma se lo avrai non sarà certo perché tu abbia indotto Dio a mutare quanto prestabilito per farti un favore personale. E Lo dovrai ringraziare solo perché ti avrà concesso la grazia di compiere una azione in accordo con la divina armonia che regola ogni cosa dell'universo. Don Camillo, tu cammini soprappensiero ed ecco che, nell'attraversare la ferrovia,
finisci con un piede impigliato non si sa come in una rotaia e, per quanti sforzi tu faccia, non riesci a toglierti di là e nessuno ti può aiutare. La linea ferroviaria è doppia e ha due binari affiancati e tu non sai su quale dei due binari passerà il treno. E tu domandi aiuto al tuo Dio. E, poco dopo, ecco un fischio: il treno passa sull'altro binario. Tu sei salvo e ringrazi Dio di aver predisposto le cose in modo tale che tu non finissi impigliato nell'altro binario. Non puoi ringraziare Iddio di aver fatto passare il treno dove tu volevi che passasse. Il treno era già in viaggio, quando tu sei finito col piede nella rotaia. E il treno camminava sull'altro binario. Tu non puoi pensare che Dio, per favorirti, lo abbia tolto da un binario per metterlo in quello vicino. Lo devi perciò ringraziare soltanto perché il treno camminava nell'altra rotaia.»
Don Camillo si inchinò e si segnò:
«Se vincerò al totocalcio Vi ringrazierò non di avermi fatto vincere, ma perché ho vinto» disse.
«E quindi non mi rimprovererai nel caso che tu non vincessi» concluse il Cristo sorridendo. ~ Giovannino Guareschi,
733:Mercur stapineste al zecelea an. Cu planeta aceasta omul se misca repede si usor intr-o orbita restrinsa; orice fleac este cauza perturbatoare, dar invata mult si usor sub mina Domnului, sireteniei si elocintei.
Cu al douazecilea an incepe stapinirea planetei Venus; dragostea si femeile il stapinesc.
In al treizecilea an stapineste Marte; la virsta aceasta omul este violent, indraznet, orgolios si razboinic.
La patruzeci de ani barbatul e stapinit de patru planete mici: cimpul vietii sale creste. Este frugi, adica practic, prin influenta lui Ceres; are un camin datorita Vestei; a devenit intelept si invatat datorita lui Palas si, asemenea Junonei, sotia sa domneste stapina in casa.
In al cinzecilea an stapineste Jupiter: omul a supravietuit celei mai mari parti a contemporanilor sai, se simte superior generatiei actuale. Are multa forta, experienta si cunostinte. Este, in functie de personalitatea sa, autoritar cu cei ce-l inconjoara. Nu suporta sa i se porunceasca si vrea sa comande. Acum este mai apt sa devina conducator.
In al saizecilea an vine Saturn si cu el greutatea, incetineala, tenacitatea plumbului. Multi batrini par ca si morti: sint palizi, greoi si inerti ca plumbul.
Cu Uranus, ciclul se incheie. Este momentul, se zice, de a merge in cer.
Nu pot sa-l prind in calcul pe Neptun, pentru ca nu-l pot numi cu adevaratul sau nume – Eros. Prin Eros inceputul se leaga de sfirsit. Eros este in conexiune misterioasa cu Moartea. Poate de aceea Horus sau Amentes al Egiptenilor este in acelasi timp “cel care ia” si “cel care da”. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
734:«Sai che cosa significa?» chiese improvvisamente Black a Harry, mentre procedevano lentamente lungo il tunnel. «Consegnare Pettigrew?» «Che tu sei libero» disse Harry. «Sì...» disse Black. «Ma io sono anche... non so se qualcuno te l’ha mai detto... io sono il tuo padrino». «Sì, lo sapevo» disse Harry. «Be’... i tuoi genitori mi hanno nominato tuo tutore» disse Black seccamente. «Se fosse successo qualcosa a loro...» Harry rimase in attesa. Black intendeva dire quello che anche lui pensava? «Lo capisco, naturalmente, se vuoi restare con i tuoi zii» disse Black. «Ma... be’... riflettici. Una volta che avranno riconosciuto la mia innocenza... se tu volessi una... una casa diversa...» Qualcosa parve esplodere in fondo allo stomaco di Harry. «Cosa... vivere con te?» chiese, battendo la testa contro una roccia che sporgeva dal soffitto. «Lasciare i Dursley?» «Certo, lo sapevo che non avresti voluto» disse Black in fretta. «Capisco, credevo solo che...» «Sei matto?» disse Harry, la voce di colpo roca come quella di Black. «Ma certo che voglio lasciare i Dursley! Tu hai una casa? Quando posso venire?» Black si voltò a guardarlo; la testa di Piton strisciava contro il soffitto, ma Black non ci fece caso. «Lo desideri davvero?» chiese. «Sul serio?» «Sì, sul serio!» rispose Harry. Il volto tormentato di Black si aprì nel primo vero sorriso che Harry vi avesse scorto finora. La differenza era sorprendente, come se una persona più giovane di dieci anni brillasse attraverso la maschera incavata; per un attimo, riapparve l’uomo che aveva riso al matrimonio dei genitori di Harry. ~ J K Rowling,
735:Mọi thứ nói với mình rằng mình sắp sửa có một quyết định sai lầm, nhưng mắc phải những lỗi lầm chỉ là một phần của cuộc sống. Thế giới này muốn điều gì ở mình? Có phải nó muốn mình không mạo hiểm nữa và trở về nơi mình đã ra đi bởi mình không có dũng khí để nói “có” với nó không?

Mình đã mắc sai lầm đầu tiên khi mình mười một tuổi, khi người con trai ấy hỏi mình xem có thể cho anh ta mượn một cây bút chì không; từ đó trở đi, mình đã nhận ra rằng đôi khi bạn không có cơ hội thứ hai và tốt hơn hết là hãy chấp nhận món quà mà thế giới này ban tặng. Dĩ nhiên là nó mạo hiểm, nhưng có sự mạo hiểm nào lớn hơn nguy cơ chiếc xe bus mà mình đã ngồi trên đó bốn mươi tám tiếng đồng hồ để đến đây có thể gặp tai nạn? Nếu mình phải trung thực với một ai đó hay một điều gì đó, thì mình phải làm, và đầu tiên, là phải trung thực với chính bản thân mình đã. Nếu mình đang tìm kiếm một tình yêu đích thực, thì đầu tiên mình phải loại bỏ những tình yêu tầm thường ra khỏi con người mình đã. Kinh nghiệm ít ỏi mà mình có đã dạy mình rằng không ai sở hữu được bất kỳ thứ gì cả, rằng mọi thứ đều là ảo ảnh—và ảo ảnh đó tác động vào thể xác cũng như là linh hồn của mọi vật vậy. Bất kỳ ai đã đánh mất một thứ gì đó mà họ nghĩ rằng nó là của họ mãi mãi (như nó đã thường xuyên xảy ra với mình thời gian vừa qua), cuối cùng đều nhận ra rằng không có gì thật sự thuộc về họ cả.

Và nếu không có gì thuộc về mình cả, thì thật là vô ích khi lãng phí thời gian để chăm lo cho những thứ không phải là của mình; tốt nhất là hãy sống như thể hôm nay là ngày đầu tiên (hay cũng có thể là ngày cuối cùng) của cuộc đời. ~ Paulo Coelho,
736:Qui Lotito e qui lo nego Massimo Gramellini | 258 parole Trovo abbastanza surreale che il mondo del calcio si finga inorridito e sconvolto dall’ultima sortita del sor Lotito, intercettato al telefono mentre millanta il suo potere con il dirigente di una squadra minore. Il ducetto della Lazio strilla che il presidente soprammobile della Lega Calcio, tale Beretta, «conta zero» e che squadre come «er Carpi» e «er Frosinone» sarebbe meglio non salissero in serie A perché hanno pochi tifosi. Sai che pensieri originali. Lotito si è limitato a darvi fiato con i suoi accenti da bullo. L’unica sorpresa è il mancato uso del latinorum, rimpiazzato da un italiano ancora più pericolante. Eppure le sue «rivelazioni» hanno suscitato scalpore. Come se l’omarino laziale fosse un’eccezione di pessimo gusto e non soltanto uno dei tanti mostri che sfilano sulle passerelle unte del nostro sport preferito. Vogliamo parlare di quell’assatanato che strabuzza gli occhi roteando la sciarpa della Sampdoria come un lazo? O della macchietta che Galliani e Lotito hanno issato al vertice della cattedrale pallonara, l’incredibile Tavecchio, squalificato in Europa per frasi razziste ma in Italia scrittore di due libretti inutili sul calcio, che egli stesso ha fatto comprare con soldi pubblici alle federazioni da lui presiedute? In Spagna o in Inghilterra simili individui faticherebbero a entrarci, in uno stadio. Altro che recitarvi la parte dei padroni. Se Renzi fosse il dittatore che purtroppo non è, avrebbe già commissariato questa banda di mediocri, sostituendola con un esperto di calcio che parli almeno l’italiano. ~ Anonymous,
737:Thực chất Đả và Long đều là thủ đoạn của Thiên, không thể tách rời nhau. Nếu chỉ có Đả Thiên thì dù có ra chiêu lừa đẹp thế nào chăng nữa cũng vô dụng. Vì đối phương đã rơi vào tuyệt vọng, nghĩ rằng dù sao đó chính là số mệnh của mình, đành chấp nhận vậy nên có nói thế nào họ cũng không mắc câu nữa. Do đó nói: “Hữu Thiên vô Long, đế thọ chi tài”. Đế thọ là tiếng lóng, nghĩa là phạm phải sai lầm ngớ ngẩn. Cuối cùng là chữ Mại, một cảnh giới viết văn, vẽ tranh tự nhiên phóng khoáng. Lúc này ta nói gì, đối phương liền nghe theo vậy. Hàm nghĩa thứ hai của nó là đã đến thời điểm thu tiền rồi. Mục đích cuối cùng đều là những thỏi ngân lượng sáng lóa của đối phương đang chìm trong mê muội, do đó có bán chác gì cũng phải bán sạch sẽ, gọn gàng. Khi Tổ Gia truyền thụ khẩu quyết, ông kết hợp lý luận với thực tiễn, giảng một cách tường tận kinh nghiệm của chính bản thân, cộng thêm những dẫn chứng sinh động. Lục tự chân ngôn này nói thì dễ, nhưng thực sự để thông hiểu tất cả được nó lại rất khó. Nếu đã vận dụng đủ sáu chữ, mà đối phương vẫn chưa thực sự tin tưởng hoặc vẫn tỏ thái độ xem xem thế nào đã, thì vẫn còn một chiêu cuối cùng, đó là xuất sát. Tiền đề của xuất sát là đối phương như một con gà béo, vẫn còn chút hoài nghi, không hoàn toàn tin vào ta, thái độ và lời nói cũng không thực sự rõ ràng. Vậy, thế nào là xuất sát? Suy cho cùng cũng một khâu của Thiên. Ví dụ, ta nói họ gần đây sẽ gặp “họa đổ máu”, họ nửa tin nửa ngờ. Ta muốn giải hạn cho họ, họ không đồng ý. Cuối cùng họ chỉ trả cho ta một ít tiền, mà không cắn câu bỏ khoản tiền lớn để giải hạn, lúc này ta có thể thỉnh thị Tổ Gia xuất sát. ~ Anonymous,
738:Non ti crucciare, don Camillo" sussurrò il Cristo. "Lo so che il vedere uomini che lasciano deperire la grazia di Dio è per te peccato mortale perchè sai che io sono sceso da cavallo per raccogliere una briciola di pane. Ma bisogna perdonarli perchè non lo fanno per offendere Dio. Essi cercano affannosamente la giustizia in terra perchè non hanno più fede nella giustizia divina, e ricercano affannosamente i beni della terra perchè non hanno fede nella ricompensa divina. E perciò credono soltanto a quello che si tocca e si vede, e le macchine volanti sono per essi angeli infernali di questo inferno terrestre che essi tentano invano di far diventare un Paradiso. E' la troppa cultura che porta all'ignoranza, perchè se la cultura non è sorretta dalla fede, a un certo punto l'uomo vede soltanto la matematica delle cose. E l'armonia di questa matematica diventa il suo Dio, e dimentica che è Dio che ha creato questa matematica e questa armonia. Ma il tuo Dio non è fatto di numeri, don Camillo, e nel cielo del tuo Paradiso volano gli angeli del bene. Il progresso fa diventare sempre più piccolo il mondo per gli uomini: un giorno, quando le macchine correranno a cento miglia al minuto, il mondo sembrerà agli uomini microscopico, e allora l'uomo si troverà come un passero sul pomolo di un altissimo pennone e si affaccerà sull'infinito, e nell'infinito ritroverà Dio e la fede nella vera vita. E odierà le machine che hanno ridotto il mondo ad una manciata d numeri e le distruggerà con le sue stesse mani. Ma ci vorrà del tempo ancora, don Camillo. Quindi rassicurati: la tua bicicletta e il tuo motorino non corrono per ora nessun pericolo. ~ Giovannino Guareschi,
739:E cosa c'è di bello nella coppia scusa?"
"La complicità, il senso di appartenenza. A me, per esempio, piace conoscere una persona a memoria"
"Come ti piace conoscere una persona a memoria? E la routine? La monotonia? Che cos'hanno de bello?"
"No, non parlo di routine o monotonia, ma di sapere a memoria una persona. Non so come spiegartelo, è come quando studi le poesie a scuola, in quel senso intendo a memoria"
"Questa non l'ho capita"
"Ma si dai, come una poesia. Sai come si dice in inglese studiare a memoria? By heart, col cuore. Anche in francese si dice par coeur... ecco, in questo senso intendo. Conoscere una persona a memoria, significa, come quando ripeti una poesia, prendere anche un po' di quel ritmo che le appartiene. Una poesia, come una persona, ha dei tempi suoi. Per cui conoscere una persona a memoria significa sincronizzare i battiti del proprio cuore con i suoi, farsi penetrare dal suo ritmo. Ecco, questo mi piace. Mi piace stare con una persona intimamente perché vuol dire correre il rischio di diventare leggermente diversi da se stessi. Alterarsi un po'. Perché non è essere se stessi che mi affascina in un rapporto a due, ma avere il coraggio di essere anche altro da sé. Che poi è quel te stesso che non conoscerai mai. A me piace amare una persona e conoscerla a memoria come una poesia, perché come una poesia non la si può comprendere mai fino in fondo. Infatti ho capito che amando non conoscerai altro che te stesso. Il massimo che puoi capire dell'altro è il massimo che puoi capire di te stesso. Per questo entrare intimamente in relazione con una persona è importante, perché diventa un viaggio conoscitivo esistenziale". ~ Fabio Volo,
740:«Naturalmente non importa il suo aspetto... non f-fa niente... ma era un b-bambino così carino... sempre stato un bel ragazzo... e s-stava per sposarsi!»
«Cosa vuol dire?» gridò Fleur all’improvviso. «Perché disce che stava per sposarsi?»
La signora Weasley alzò il viso coperto di lacrime, stupita. «Be’... solo che...»
«Ponsa che Bill non mi vuole più?» continuò Fleur. «Ponsa che per colpa di quei morsi scesserà di amarmi?»
«No, non volevo dire...»
«E invesce mi amerà!» esclamò Fleur, ergendosi in tutta la sua altezza e gettando indietro la lunga chioma argentea. «Sci vuol altro che un uomo lupo per impedir a Bill di amarmi!»
«Be’, sì, ne sono certa» balbettò la signora Weasley, «ma pensavo che forse... visto come... come lui...»
«Ponsa che io non lo volio più? O forse lo spera?» incalzò Fleur, le narici dilatate. «Cosa importa il suo aspetto? Io sono abbastonsa bella per tutti e due! Tutte quelle scicatrisci sono il segno del courage di mio marito! Fascio io!» aggiunse con forza, spingendo da parte la signora Weasley e strappandole di mano l’unguento. La signora Weasley si appoggiò al marito e guardò Fleur curare le ferite di Bill con un’espressione assai curiosa. Nessuno disse nulla; Harry non osò muoversi. Come tutti gli altri, stava aspettando l’esplosione.
«La nostra prozia Muriel» esordì la signora Weasley dopo una lunga pausa, «ha un diadema molto bello, fatto dai goblin, e sono sicura che te lo presterà per le nozze. È molto affezionata a Bill, sai, e il diadema starà benissimo coi tuoi capelli».
«Grazie» ribatté Fleur, rigida. «Sono scerta che sarà delisioso».
E poi – Harry non capì come era successo – le due donne si stavano abbracciando, in lacrime. ~ J K Rowling,
741:— Assim mais assim, com os erros todos e muita demora, até há uns dois anos atrás eu ainda era homem para pôr algum bilhete no papel...
— Pois eu não. Nunca estive em escola, sentado não aprendi nada desta vida. Você sabe que eu não sei. Mas, cada ano que passa, eu vou ganhando mais dinheiro, comprando mais terras, pondo mais bois nas invernadas. Não sei fazer conta de tabuada, tenho até enjoo disso... Nunca assentei o que eu ganho ou o que eu gasto. O dinheiro passa como água no córrego, mas deixa poços cheios, nas beiras. Gosto de caminhar no escuro, João Manico, meu irmão!
— Em Deus estando ajudando, é bom, meu compadre seô Major.
— Também não tomo a reza dos outros, não desfaço na valia deles...
— De nenhum jeito, e eu posso ir junto!... Todo o mundo, aqui, trabalha sem arrocho... Só no falar de obedecer é que todos têm medo do senhor...
— Capaz que seja, Manicão? Será?
— Isso. Uns acham que é porque o seô Major espera boi bravo, a-pé, sem ter vara, só de chicote na mão e soprando no focinho do que vem...
— Mas eu gosto dos bois, Manico, ponho amor neles...
— A’ pois. Eu sei, de mim que será por causa de nunca se ter certeza do que é que o meu compadre está pensando ou vai falar, que sai sempre o diverso do que a gente esperou... Só vejo que esse povo vaqueiro todo tem mais medo de um pito do senhor do que da chifrada de um garrote, comparando sem quebrar seu respeito, meu compadre seô Major.
— Escuta, Manico: é bom a gente ver tudo de longe. Assim como aqui nós dois vamos indo... Pelo rastro, no chão, a gente sabe de muita coisa que com a boiada vai acontecendo. Você também é bom rastreador, eu sei. Olha, o que eu entendo das pessoas, foi com o traquejo dos bois que eu aprendi... ~ Jo o Guimar es Rosa,
742:Mi ricordo e non voglio farlo. Voglio soltanto stare qui con te e scordare tutto il resto.”
“Io non voglio più dimenticare,” disse James. “Mai più.” Continuava a ripetere quelle parole come un mantra o una preghiera. “Mai più. Me ne sono ricordato adesso solo perché erano anni – ma quanti? – che non provavo nulla di così vero. Non ricordavo più cosa volesse dire essere guardato. Toccato. Cosa volesse dire parlare con qualcuno. Siamo stati rinchiusi qui, circondati da fantasmi.”
“Smettila,” disse Peter a metà fra l’ira e la supplica. “Stai rovinando tutto.”
James sembrò finalmente capire che Peter era arrabbiato con lui; lo guardò con le lacrime che gli rigavano le guance. “Peter,” disse, “Sono stato qui da solo e senza nulla. Tu sei l’unica cosa bella, l’unica cosa vera, che mi sia capitata in tutto questo tempo. Sei l’unico ad avermi chiamato per nome.” Gli strinse la mano con dita tremanti. “Dobbiamo andare via da qui. Subito. Prima che l’isola ci faccia dimenticare di nuovo.”
“No!” Peter si staccò dalla sua presa cercando di mettersi in piedi, indietreggiando come se James potesse infettarlo con quei pensieri. “Non m’importa nulla se questo posto non è vero,” disse. “Per me lo è abbastanza. Ed è un posto migliore. È tutto quello che ho. Io voglio… Voglio restare qui fino alla mia morte.”
James era scioccato. “Che stai dicendo? Che tipo di vita pensi di poter avere qui?”
“Sarò Peter Pan. Per sempre.” Sarebbe stato abbastanza. Doveva essere abbastanza. Avrebbe potuto dimenticare anche James un giorno. “Sarò come le fate.”
“Quello che dici non ha senso e lo sai benissimo,” disse James alzandosi in piedi su gambe tremanti. “Vieni via con me. Ti prego.” Allungò una mano.
“Tu vai pure se vuoi,” disse con la voce più fredda possibile. “Io resto qui.”
Volò via prima che James potesse fermarlo ~ Austin Chant,
743:Attaccare briga con il capo del Praetor Lupus…’’ Magnus scosse la testa. ‘‘Sai bene cosa ti farebbe il suo branco, se solo avesse un minimo pretesto. Cos’è, vuoi morire?’’
‘‘No’’ rispose Will, sorprendendo un po’ perfino se stesso.
‘‘Non so proprio perchè io ti abbia aiutato.’’
‘‘Ti piacciono i casi disperati.’’
Magnus fece due grandi passi attraverso la stanza e prese il viso di Will tra le lunghe dita, costringendolo a sollevare il mento. ‘‘Non sei Sydney Carton. A cosa ti servirà morire per James Carstairs, visto che sta morendo comunque?’’
‘‘Perchè se lo salvo, ne vale la pena…’’
‘‘Dio!’’ Gli occhi di Magnus si socchiusero. ‘‘Di cosa potrà mai valere la pena?’’
‘‘Di aver perso tutto!’’ gridò Will. ‘‘Tessa!’’
Magnus lasci ricadere la mano dal viso nel Nephilim. Indietreggiò di parecchi passi, quindi inspirò ed espirò adagio, che se stesse contando mentalmente fino a dieci. ‘‘Mi dispiace, per quello che ha detto Woolsey’’ disse infine.
‘‘Se Jem muore, non potrò stare con Tessa’’ affermò Will. ‘‘Sarebbe come se avessi aspettato che morisse, o se mi rallegrassi della sua morte. E non voglio essere quel tipo di persona. Non voglio approfittare della sua morte. Perciò deve vivere.’’ Abbassò il braccio con la manica insanguinata. ‘‘È l’unico modo perchè tutto ciò possa significare qualcosa. Altrimenti è soltanto…
‘‘Sofferenza e dolore assurdi, inutili? Non credo che sarebbe d’aiuto se ti dicessi che così va la vita. I buoni soffrono, i cattivi prosperano, e tutto ciò che è mortale passa.’’
‘‘Voglio più di questo.’’ dichiarò Will. ‘‘Tu hai fatto sì che volessi più di questo. Mi hai mostrato che ero maledetto solo perchè avevo scelto di credermi tale. Mi hai detto che c’era una possibilità, un senso. E adesso vorresti girare le spalle a ciò che hai creato.’’
Magnus rise brevemente. ‘‘Sei incorreggibile.’’
‘‘Questa l’ho già sentita.’’ Will si allontanò dal divano. ‘‘Mi aiuterai, allora?’’
‘‘Ti aiuterò ~ Cassandra Clare,
744:Un bicchiere di birra alle sei del mattino è male. Un piatto di farinata è orribile alle otto di sera. Ai miei occhi, lo spettacolo dei demagoghi che mandano a morire milioni di persone, condannando il mondo alla deriva tra guerre sante e spargimenti di sangue, distruggendo intere nazioni in virtù di una "verità" religiosa o politica è…» scrollò le spalle. «Osceno. Schifoso. Comunismo, fascismo, sionismo opinioni di individui assolutisti inculcate a interi continenti. Senza che questo abbia niente a che fare con l'onestà del condottiero. O dei seguaci. Il fatto che ci credano rende la cosa ancor più oscena. Il fatto che possano uccidersi a vicenda o morire volontariamente per discorsi insensati…» Si interruppe. «Le vedi le squadre di ricostruzione; sai che potremo dirci fortunati se riusciremo mai a riedificare.» «Ma la polizia segreta… sembra talmente spietata e… be', cinica.» Lui annuì. «Suppongo che il Relativismo sia cinico. Sicuramente non è idealista. È il punto d'arrivo di chi è stato ucciso, ferito, ridotto in miseria e a lavorare duramente per le vuote parole. È il prodotto delle generazioni che gridavano slogan, marciavano con le vanghe e le armi, cantavano e scandivano inni patriottici, rendevano omaggio alle bandiere.» «Ma voi le sbattete in prigione. Queste persone che non sono d'accordo con voi - non permettete loro di dissentire… guarda il ministro Jones.» «Jones può benissimo dissentire. Può credere a quello che vuole; può credere che la terra è piatta, che Dio è una cipolla, che i bambini nascono nelle buste di plastica. Può avere l'opinione che preferisce; ma quando comincia a spacciarla per Verità Assoluta…» «Lo sbattete in prigione» disse Nina rigida. «No» la corresse Cussick. «Tendiamo la mano, diciamo semplicemente: dimostra o stai zitto. Conforta i fatti quello che vai dicendo. Se vuoi dire che gli ebrei sono la radice di tutti i mali - devi provarlo. Lo puoi dire, se riesci a dimostrarlo. Altrimenti, fila ai lavori forzati.» ~ Philip K Dick,
745:No, Sonja, non è quello!” egli rispose, sollevando d’un tratto il capo, come se un improvviso nuovo giro di pensieri lo avesse colpito e di nuovo eccitato, “non è quello! Ma piuttosto… supponi (sì! così infatti è meglio!) supponi che io sia egoista, invidioso, malvagio, abietto, vendicativo, e… magari anche incline alla pazzia. (Tutto questo insieme! Della pazzia si parlava già prima, me n’ero accorto!) Dunque ti ho detto poc’anzi che non potevo mantenermi all’università. Ma sai tu che forse lo potevo anche? Mia madre mi avrebbe mandato di che pagare quel che occorreva, e quanto alle scarpe, ai vestiti e al pane, avrei provveduto col mio lavoro, di sicuro! Lezioni se ne presentavano; mi si offriva mezzo rublo per ciascuna. Lavora pure Razumichin! Ma io m’incattivii e non volli. Per l’appunto mi incattivii (ecco una bella parola!) Allora, come un ragno, mi ficcai nel mio cantuccio. Tu sei stata nel mio canile, hai veduto… E sai, Sonja, che i soffitti bassi e le camere strette opprimono l’anima e l’intelligenza? Oh, quanto odiavo quel canile! E tuttavia non ne volevo uscire. Apposta non lo volevo! Per interi giorni non ne uscivo e non volevo lavorare, e non volevo neppur mangiare, stavo sempre disteso. Se Nastas’ja me ne portava, mangiavo; se non me ne portava, la giornata passava così; apposta, per rabbia, non ne chiedevo! Di notte non avevo lume, stavo coricato al buio, non volevo lavorare per comprarmi delle candele! Bisognava studiare e io avevo venduto tutti i libri; e sulla mia tavola, sugli appunti e sui quaderni, c’è anche adesso un dito di polvere. Preferivo stare sdraiato e pensare. E pensavo sempre. E facevo sempre certi sogni, una quantità di sogni strani, non è il caso di dir quali! Solo che allora cominciò anche a sembrarmi che… No, non è così! Di nuovo non racconto bene! vedi, allora mi domandavo sempre: perché sono così stupido? Perché, se sono stupidi gli altri, ed io so di sicuro che sono stupidi, non cerco di essere più intelligente di loro? ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
746:Para explicar o êxito de seus negócios, John Rockefeller costumava dizer que a natureza recompensa os mais aptos e castiga os inúteis. Mais de um século depois, muitos donos do mundo continuam acreditando que Charles Darwin escreveu seus livros para lhes prenunciar a glória.

Sobrevivência dos mais aptos? A aptidão mais útil para abrir caminho e sobreviver, o killing instinct, o instinto assassino, é uma virtude humana quando serve para que as grandes empresas façam a digestão das pequenas empresas e para que os países fortes devorem os países fracos, mas é prova de bestialidade quando um pobre-diabo sem trabalho sai a buscar comida com uma faca na mão.

Os enfermos da patologia antissocial, loucura e perigo de que cada pobre é portador, inspiram-se nos modelos de boa saúde do êxito social. O ladrão de pátio aprende o que sabe elevando o olhar rasteiro aos cumes: estuda o exemplo dos vitoriosos e, mal ou bem, faz o que pode para lhes copiar os méritos. Mas “os fodidos sempre serão fodidos”, como costumava dizer Dom Emílio Azcárraga, que foi amo e senhor da televisão mexicana.

As possibilidades de que um banqueiro que depena um banco desfrute em paz o produto de seus golpes são diretamente proporcionais às possibilidades de que um ladrão que rouba um banco vá para a prisão ou para o cemitério.

Quando um delinquente mata por dívida não paga, a execução se chama ajuste de contas; e se chama plano de ajuste a execução de um país endividado, quando a tecnocracia internacional resolve liquidá-lo. A corja financeira sequestra os países e os arrasa se não pagam o resgate.
Comparado com ela, qualquer bandidão é mais inofensivo do que Drácula à luz do sol. A economia mundial é a mais eficiente expressão do crime organizado.

Os organismos internacionais que controlam a moeda, o comércio e o crédito praticam o terrorismo contra os países pobres e contra os pobres de todos os países, com uma frieza profissional e uma impunidade que humilham o melhor dos lança-bombas. ~ Eduardo Galeano,
747:«Non ti capisco, Kreacher» disse infine.
«Voldemort ha cercato di ucciderti, Regulus è morto per lottare contro di lui, ma tu sei stato contento lo stesso di tradire Sirius e consegnarlo a Voldemort? Sei andato da Narcissa e Bellatrix e hai passato informazioni a Voldemort attraverso di loro...»
«Harry, Kreacher non ragiona così» intervenne Hermione, asciugandosi gli occhi col dorso della mano. «È uno schiavo; gli elfi domestici sono abituati a subire un trattamento sgarbato, perfino violento; ciò che gli ha fatto Voldemort non era poi fuori dal normale. Che cosa sono le guerre magiche per un elfo come Kreacher? Lui è fedele a chi lo tratta con gentilezza, come la signora Black e Regulus, quindi li ha serviti volentieri e ha imparato a ripetere come un pappagallo tutte le loro convinzioni. Lo so che cosa stai per dire» aggiunse, quando Harry fece per protestare, «che Regulus aveva cambiato idea... ma non si direbbe che l’abbia spiegato a Kreacher, no? Io credo di sapere perché: la sua famiglia e Kreacher erano più al sicuro se si attenevano alla vecchia storia dei Purosangue. Regulus stava cercando di proteggerli tutti».
«Sirius...»
«Sirius è stato tremendo con Kreacher, Harry, e non serve a niente fare quella faccia, sai che è vero. Kreacher era rimasto solo da tanto tempo quando Sirius venne a vivere in questa casa, e probabilmente aveva bisogno di un po’ di affetto. Sono sicura che ‘la signorina Cissy’ e ‘la signorina Bella’ sono state assolutamente deliziose con Kreacher quando è ricomparso, quindi lui è stato gentile e ha raccontato loro tutto quello che volevano sapere. Ho sempre detto che i maghi alla fine pagano per come trattano i loro elfi domestici. Be’, è successo a Voldemort... e anche a Sirius».
Harry non seppe ribattere. Guardando Kreacher che singhiozzava sul pavimento, gli vennero in mente le parole di Silente, poche ore dopo la morte di Sirius: ‘Io temo che Sirius non abbia mai visto Kreacher come una creatura dotata di sentimenti profondi quanto quelli di un essere umano... ~ J K Rowling,
748:Pois Preyatz Me, Senhor
Pois preyatz me, senhor,
qu'eu chan, eu chantarai;
e can cuit chantar, plor
a l'ora c'o essai.
Greu veiretz chantador
be chan, si mal li vai.
Vai me doncs mal d'amor?
Ans mels que no fetz mai!
E doncs, per que m'esmai?
Gran ben e gran onor
conosc que Deus me fai,
qu'eu am la belazor
et ilh me, qu'eu o sai.
Mas eu sui sai, alhor,
e no sai com l'estai!
So m'auci de dolor,
car ochaizo non ai
de soven venir lai.
Amors, e que.m farai?
Si garrai ja ab te?
Ara cuit qu'e.m morrai
del dezirer que.m ve,
bela lai on jai
no m'aizis pres de se,
qu'eu la manei e bai
et estrenha vas me
so cors blanc, gras e le.
Bona domna, merce
del vostre fin aman!
Mas jonchas, ab col cle,
vos m'autrei e.m coman.
Qu' pliu per bona fe
c'anc re no amei tan.
E si locs s'esdeve,
vos me fatz bel semblan,
que molt n'ai gran talan.
26
(Since you request me to sing, my Lords, I shall when I think of singing, I weep
just at the moment when I begin. You will hardly ever here a singer who sings
well, if he is unhappy. Am I thus unhappy in love? No, rather better than ever.
Then why I am I in disarray?
I know that God has done me a great honor, since I love the most beautiful of
women and she me, as far as I know. But I am elsewhere, and I do not know
how she is, which kills me with sorrow, for I do not often have the opportunity to
go there.
Now, Love, what shall I do? Shall I ever be cured of you? Right now I think I will
die of the desire that comes upon me, if the fair one invites me to be near her,
where she sleeps, so that I can caress and kiss and hold next to mine her body,
white, round, and smooth.
Sweet lady, have pity on your faithful lover! Hands joined, head bowed, I
commend myself to your mercy. For I swear to you in faith that I have never
loved anyone as much as you. And if the right moment occurs, show me your
best behavior, for I really desire it so.)
~ Bernard de Ventadorn,
749:En Cossirer E En Esmai
En cossirer et en esmai
sui d'un amor que.m lass'e.m te,
que tan no vau ni sai ni lai
qu'ilh ades no.m tenh' en so fre,
c' aras m'a dat cor e talen
qu' eu enqueses, si podia,
tal que, si.l reis l'enqueria,
auria faih gran ardimen.
Ai las, chaitius! e que.m farai?
ni cal cosselh penrai de me?
Qu'ela no sap lo mal qu'eu trai
ni eu aus clamar merce.
Fol nesci! ben as pauc de sen,
qu'ela nonca t' amaria
per nom que per drudaria,
c'ans no.t laisses levar al ven!
E doncs, pois atressi.m morrai,
dirai li l'afan que m'en ve?
Vers es c'ades lo li dirai.
no farai, a la mia fe.
si sabia c'a un tenen
en fos tot' Espanha mia;
mais vol morir de feunia
car anc me venc en pessamen.
Pois messatger trametrai
ni a me dire no.s cove,
negu cosselh de me no sai;
mais d'una re me conort be:
ela sap letras et enten,
et agrada.m qu'eu escria
los motz, e s'a leis plazia,
legis los al meu sauvamen.
(In anguish and torment am I because of a love that grips and holds me so that I
can go neither here nor there without her holding me in her harness. And now I
have courage and desire to court, if I can, one who, if the King himself were to
11
pursue her, he would show great audacity.
Alas, unhappy one that I am! What shall I do? What counsel shall I take? For she
does not know the sorrow that I bear, nor do I dare beg her for mercy. Fool, you
have little understanding, since she will never love you, neither in name nor
through intimacy. Let yourself be blown away by the wind. And so, since I must
die, shall I confess to her my sorrow? Truly, I should do it right away. I won't do
it, by my faith, even if I knew that all Spain would be mine. I would rather die of
shame than to have entertained such a thought.
Since I shall not send her a messenger, and it is not fitting for me to speak
myself, I don't know how to advise myself. But one thing consoles me: she
knows the alphabet, and how to read, and I enjoy writing words, and if she
pleases, may she read them so that I may be saved.)
~ Bernard de Ventadorn,
750:Nick allungò una gamba e con le dita del piede ne afferrò uno. Dopo averlo buttato sul pavimento, appoggiò il piede sulla coscia di Luka e lo fece strisciare verso parti che stavano sviluppando un interesse incredibile. Per un istante, il nutrizionista sentì un brivido nella pancia, ma poi intimò a se stesso di piantarla. Allontanò da sé il piede e si mise a sedere dritto.
«Okay, signor Ventura, ho una domanda per lei.»
Nick fece un ghigno. «Sì, il mio piede era proprio sul tuo pacco.»
Luka rise. «Non era quella la mia domanda. Voglio dire, tuo fratello è dichiarato apertamente, mentre sulle riviste, beh, tu sembri decimo dan di cintura nera nel correre dietro alle gonnelle. So che flirtavi con me quando eri in clinica, però non sei etero?»
«Se fossi assolutamente etero, avrei anche potuto flirtare, ma avrei fatto quel che ho appena fatto?»
«Puoi semplicemente rispondere sì o no?»
Nick sospirò. «Sono bi, credo»
«Allora ti piacciono veramente i ragazzi? Non fa solo parte del tuo personaggio?»
«Sì, certo, perché no?» Nick alzò le spalle indifferente, e la cosa sorprese Luka. «Non capisco il senso di essere in un modo o nell’altro, a meno che tu non lo sia davvero davvero. Ci si perde tutto il divertimento.»
«Come mai tutte quelle battute sui gay, allora?»
«Non so. Penso di prendermi gioco di tutto.»
Vero. «Assomigli a tuo fratello più di quanto pensassi.»
«Non sono come Shane.» La reazione di Nick fu immediata. Un’altra sorpresa, dopo che aveva risposto con aria indifferente alle altre domande.
«Perché è gay?»
«No. Perché è lo zerbino di Jesse! È fottutamente imbarazzante.» Nick si accigliò.
«Le relazioni non sono poi così male, sai? Dovresti provarci, prima o poi.» Luka lo toccò leggermente con il piede avvolto dal calzino.
Nick si alzò in piedi. «E allora perché tu non ne hai una?» Si tolse la coperta di dosso, gettandola sul costoso ma freddo divano in pelle. «Sono stanco.»
«Vuoi che dorma qui? O c’è una stanza per gli ospiti?»
I suoi occhi, sprezzanti e contrariati, si spalancarono. Provò a nasconderlo, ma aveva chiaramente paura a rimanere da solo. Luka non sapeva se dovesse dirlo esplicitamente o lasciar perdere, ma poi Nick rispose a quella sua domanda ~ Piper Vaughn,
751:Per Mels Cobrir Lo Mal Pes (Anne)
Per melhs cobrir lo mal pes e.l cossire
chan e deport et ai joi e solatz;
e fatz esfortz car sai chantar ni rire,
car eu me mor e nul semblan no.n fatz;
e per Amor sui si apoderatz,
tot m'a vencut a forsa e batalha.
Anc Deus no fetz trebalhas ni martire,
ses mal d'amor, qu'eu no sofris en patz;
mas d'aquel sui, si be.m peza, sofrire,
c'Amors mi fai amar lai on li platz;
e dic vos be que s'eu no sui amatz,
ges no reman en lai mia nualha.
Midons sui om et amics e servire,
e en quer mais autras amistatz
mas c'a celat los seus bels olhs me vire,
que gran be.m fan ades can sui iratz;
e ren lor en laus e merces e gratz,
qu'el mon non ai amic que tan me valha.
Dins en mo cor me corrotz e.m azire,
car eu sec tan las mias volontatz.
Mas negus om no deu aital re dire,
c'om no sap ges com s'es aventuratz.
Que farai doncs dels bels semblans privatz?
Falhirai lor? Mais volh que.l mons me falha!
Corona, man salutz e amistaz,
e prec midons que m'ayut e me valha.
(To better hide the dark thoughts and the pain, I sing and play around, I have
pleasure and solace; I make an effort, because I know how to sing and laugh.
Still, I am dying, but show no sign of it, and by Love am so overcome, for Love
has conquered me by force and battle.
Never has God created martyrdom and travail that I could not undergo
peacefully, except for lovesickness. Still, although it weighs on me, I suffer it, for
Love makes me love where he pleases. And I say to you that if I am not loved, it
24
is not the fault of my passivity.
I am the servant and friend and vassal of my lady, and I do not ask from her any
other favor but this: secretly, to turn her fair eyes to me, for when I am
distraught they do me much good. In my heart I blame and accuse myself for
following so my desires. Noone should say such things, because we never know
what our destiny will be. What shall I do, then, with her beautiful, secret
glances? Shall I fail them? Better that the world itself fail me.
Corona, I send greetings and love, and I pray my lady that she aid and assist
me.)
~ Bernard de Ventadorn,
752:Già nella vetrina della libreria hai individuato la copertina col titolo che cercavi. Seguendo questa traccia visiva ti sei fatto largo nel negozio attraverso il fitto sbarramento di Libri Che Non Hai Letto che ti guardavao accigliati dai banchi e dagli scaffali cercando d'intimidirti. Ma tu sai che non devi lasciarti mettere in soggezione, che tra loro s'estendono per ettari ed ettari i Libri Che Puoi Fare A Meno Di Leggere, i Libri Fatti Per Altri Usi Che La Lettura, i Libri Già Letti Senza Nemmeno Bisogno D'Aprirli In Quanto Appartenenti Alla Categoria Del Già Letto Prima Ancora D'Essere Stato Scritto. E così superi la prima cinta dei baluardi e ti piomba addosso la fanteria dei Libri Che Se Tu Avessi Più Vite Da Vivere Certamente Anche Questi Li Leggeresti Volentieri Ma Purtroppo I Giorni Che Hai Da Vivere Sono Quelli Che Sono. Con rapida mossa li scavalchi e ti porti in mezzo alle falangi dei Libri Che Hai Intenzione Di Leggere Ma Prima Ne Dovresti Leggere Degli Altri, dei Libri Troppo Cari Che Potresti Aspettare A Comprarli Quando Saranno Rivenduti A Metà Prezzo, dei Libri Idem Come Sopra Quando Verranno Ristampati Nei Tascabili, dei Libri Che Potresti Domandare A Qualcuno Se Te Li Presta, dei Libri Che Tutti Hanno Letto Dunque E' Quasi Come Se Li Avessi Letti Anche Tu. Sventando questi attacchi, ti porti sotto le torri del fortilizio, dove fanno resistenza
i Libri Che Da Tanto Tempo Hai In Programma Di Leggere,
i Libri Che Da Anni Cercavi Senza Trovarli,
i Libri Che Riguardano Qualcosa Di Cui Ti Occupi In Questo Momento,
i Libri Che Vuoi Avere Per Tenerli A Portata Di Mano In Ogni Evenienza,
i Libri Che Potresti Mettere Da Parte Per Leggerli Magari Quest'Estate,
i Libri Che Ti Mancano Per Affiancarli Ad Altri Libri Nel Tuo Scaffale,
i Libri Che Ti Ispirano Una Curiosità Improvvisa, Frenetica E Non Chiaramente Giustificabile.
Ecco che ti è stato possibile ridurre il numero illimitato di forze in campo a un insieme certo molto grande ma comunque calcolabile in un numero finito, anche se questo relativo sollievo ti viene insidiato dalle imboscate dei Libri Letti Tanto Tempo Fa Che Sarebbe Ora Di Rileggerli e dei Libri Che Hai Sempre Fatto Finta D'Averli Letti Mentre Sarebbe Ora Ti Decidessi A Leggerli Davvero. ~ Italo Calvino,
753:Bel m'es quant ilh m'enfolhetis
E·m fai badar e·n vau muzan!
De leis m'es bel si m'escarnis
O·m gaba dereir'o denan,
Qu'apres lo mal me venra bes
Be leu, s'a lieys ven a plazer."

full poetry

De dezir mos cor no fina
Vas selha ren qu'ieu pus am;
E cre que volers m'enguana
Si cobezeza la'm tol;
Que pus es ponhens qu'espina
La dolor que ab joi sana;
Don ja non vuelh qu'om m'en planha.





Totz trassalh e bran et fremis
Per s'Amor, durmen o velhan.
Tal paor ai qu'ieu mesfalhis
No m'aus pessar cum la deman,
Mas servir l'ai dos ans o tres,
E pueys ben leu sabra·n lo ver.





Ni muer ni viu ni no guaris,
Ni mal no·m sent e si l'ai gran,
Quar de s'Amor no suy devis,
Non sai si ja l'aurai ni quan,
Qu'en lieys es tota la merces
Que·m pot sorzer o decazer.







Bel m'es quant ilh m'enfolhetis
E·m fai badar e·n vau muzan!
De leis m'es bel si m'escarnis
O·m gaba dereir'o denan,
Qu'apres lo mal me venra bes
Be leu, s'a lieys ven a plazer.

Translation

The desire of my heart is endless and only devoted to her, beloved among all others. And my will, I guess, abuses me, if lust deprives me of her. For it's keener than a thorn, this pain that heals with joy, and for which I don't want to be pitied.





I’m all quivering shaking and shuddering from the love I feel for her, either when I sleep or when I stay up. Such is my fear of dying from this love that I can’t envision how to speak to her. I will remain her servant two or three years perhaps, before letting her know my feeling.



Neither dying nor living nor healing, I don’t feel any pain of my sickness, despite its tremendous intensity. I’m unable to scrutinize the mystery of her love, I don’t know whether she will agree to my passion, and even less when that could occur. For in her lies the entire Mercy that can lead me to enhance or to decay.



And I find magnificent that she panics me to this point, leaves me with a gaping mouth and bewildered! I enjoy when she scorns me, makes fun of me in my absence or even in front of me. For after the evil will come the good. And that can be soon, if such is her pleasure. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
754:Non più dunque agli uomini mi rivolgo, ma a te Dio di tutti gli esseri, di tutti i mondi e di tutti i tempi. Se è permesso a deboli creature perdute nell’immensità e impercettibili al resto dell’universo osar domandare qualcosa a te, a te che hai dato tutto, a te i cui decreti sono immutabili quanto eterni, degnati di guardar con misericordia gli errori legati alla nostra natura. Che questi errori non generino le nostre sventure. Tu non ci hai dato un cuore perché noi ci odiassimo, né delle mani perché ci scannassimo. Fa che ci aiutiamo l’un l’altro a sopportare il fardello d’una esistenza penosa e passeggera. Che le piccole diversità tra i vestiti che coprono i nostri deboli corpi, tra tutte le nostre lingue insufficienti, tra tutti i nostri usi ridicoli, tra tutte le nostre leggi imperfette, tra tutte le nostre opinioni insensate, tra tutte le nostre condizioni ai nostri occhi così diverse l’una dall’altra, e così uguali davanti a te; che tutte le piccole sfumature che distinguono questi atomi chiamati uomini non siano segnali di odio e di persecuzione; che coloro i quali accendono ceri in pieno mezzogiorno per celebrarti sopportino coloro che si accontentano della luce del tuo sole; che coloro i quali coprono la veste loro di una tela bianca per dire che bisogna amarti non detestino coloro che dicono la stessa cosa portando un mantello di lana nera;che sia uguale adorarti in un gergo proveniente da una lingua morta, o in un gergo più nuovo; che coloro il cui abito è tinto di rosso o di violetto, che dominano su una piccola parte di un piccolo mucchio di fango di questo mondo e che posseggono alcuni frammenti arrotondati di un certo metallo, godano senza orgoglio di ciò che essi chiamano grandezza e ricchezza, e che gli altri guardino a costoro senza invidia;perché tu sai che nulla vi è in queste cose vane, né che sia da invidiare né che possa inorgoglire. Possano tutti gli uomini ricordarsi che sono fratelli! Che essi abbiano in orrore la tirannide esercitata sugli animi, così come esecrano il brigantaggio che strappa con la forza il frutto del lavoro e dell’industria pacifica! Se i flagelli della guerra sono inevitabili, non odiamoci però, non laceriamoci a vicenda quando regna la pace e impieghiamo l’istante della nostra esistenza per benedire ugualmente, in mille lingue diverse, dal Siam sino alla California, la tua bontà che questo istante ci ha dato ~ Voltaire,
755:Há um morcego de papel da festa das bruxas pendurado num cordão acima de sua cabeça; ele levanta o braço e dá um piparote no morcego, que começa a girar.
- Dia de outono bem agradável - continua ele.
Fala um pouco do jeito como papai costumava falar, voz alta, selvagem mesmo, mas não se parece com papai; papai era um índio puro de Columbia - um chefe - e duro e brilhante como uma coronha de arma. Esse cara é ruivo, com longas costeletas vermelhas, e um emaranhado de cachos saindo por baixo do boné, está precisando de dar um corte no cabelo há muito tempo, e é tão robusto quanto papai era alto, queixo, ombros e peitos largos, um largo sorriso diabólico, muito branco e é duro de uma maneira diferente do que papai era, mais ou menos do jeito que uma bola de beisebol é dura sob o couro gasto. Uma cicatriz lhe atravessa o nariz e uma das maçãs do rosto, o luga em que alguém o acertou numa briga, e os pontos ainda estão no corte. Ele fica de pé ali, esperando, e, quando ninguém toma a iniciativa de lhe responder alguma coisa, começa a rir. Ninguém é capaz de dizer exatamente por que ele ri; não há nada de engraçado acontecendo. Mas não é da maneira como aquele Relações Públicas ri, é um riso livre e alto que sai da sua larga boca e se espalha em ondas cada vez maiores até ir de encontro às paredes por toda a ala. Não como aquele riso do gordo Relações Públicas . Este som é verdadeiro. Eu me dou conta de repente de que é a primeira gargalhada que ouço há anos.
Ele fica de pé, olhando para nós, balançando-se para trás nas botas , e ri e ri. Cruza os dedos sobre a barriga sem tirar os polegares dos bolsos. Vejo como suas mãos são grandes e grossas. Todo mundo na ala, pacientes, pessoal e o resto, está pasmo e abobalhado diante dele e da sua risada. Não há qualquer movimento para faze-lo parar, nenhuma iniciativa para dizer alguma coisa. Ele então interrompe a risada, por algum tempo, e vem andando, entrando na enfermaria. Mesmo quando não está rindo, aquele ressoar do seu riso paira a sua volta, da mesma maneira com o som paira em torno de um grande sino que acabou de ser tocado - está em seus olhos, na maneira como sorri, na maneira como fala. [1]
- Meu nome é McMurphy, companheiros, R. P. McMurphy, e sou um jogador idiota. - Ele pisca o olho e canta um pedacinho de uma canção : - .... " e sempre eu ponho ... meu dinheiro ... na mesa " - e ri de novo. ~ Ken Kesey,
756:Tant Ai Mo Cor
Tant ai mo cor ple de joya,
tot me desnatura.
Flor blancha, vermeilh'e groya
me par la frejura,
c'ab lo ven et ab la ploya
me creis l'aventura,
per que mos chans mont' e poya
e mos pretz melhura.
Tan ai al cor d'amor,
de joi e de doussor,
per qu'el gels me sembla flor
e la neus verdura.
Anar posc ses vestidura,
nutz en ma chamiza,
car fin'amors m'asegura
de la freja biza.
Mas es fols qui.s desmezura,
e no.s te de guiza,
Per qu'eu ai pres de me cura,
deis c'agui enquiza
la plus bela d'amor,
don aten tan d'onor,
car en loc de sa ricor
non volh aver Piza.
Eu n'ai la bon'esperansa.
Mas petit m'aonda,
c'atressi.m ten en balansa
com la naus en l'onda.
Del mal pes que.m desenansa,
non sai on m'esconda.
Tota noih me vir'e.m lansa
desobre l'esponda.
Plus trac pena d'amor
de Tristan l'amador
que.n sofri manta dolor
per Izeut la blonda.
30
Mas fals lauzengier engres
m'an lunhat de so pais
que tals s'en fai esdevis
qu'eu cuidera qu'ens celes
saubes ams d'un coratge.
(My heart is so full of joy that everything is changed for me. The cold season
seems like a flower, white, vermillion, and yellow. For with the wind and the rain
my good fortune grows, so that my singing rises up, and my worth augments. I
have so much love in my heart, so much joy and sweetness, that the ice seems
like flowers, and the snow like greenery.
I go around without clothes, naked under my nightshirt, for true love protects me
from the cold wind. But he is mad who goes beyond measure and does not
behave according to custom. And so I have been on my guard since I have
sought the love of the most beautiful lady, from whom I expect much honor. For
I would not give up all her riches for Pisa itself.
I have good hope. But that's of little help, because she holds me in balance like a
ship on the waves. From the bad thoughts that depress me I do not know how to
escape. Every night I toss and turn on my bed. I have more pain from love than
Tristan the lover, who suffered many woes for Iseult, the Blond.
(But the false intriguers have distanced me from her country; and that one has
become a spy whom / thought would have helped us, if he knew our souls had
one will.)
~ Bernard de Ventadorn,
757:Tutta quella città… non se ne vedeva la fine… /
La fine, per cortesia, si potrebbe vedere la fine? /
E il rumore /
Su quella maledettissima scaletta… era molto bello, tutto… e io ero grande con quel cappotto, facevo il mio figurone, e non avevo dubbi, era garantito che sarei sceso, non c’era problema /
Col mio cappello blu /
Primo gradino, secondo gradino, terzo gradino /
Primo gradino, secondo gradino, terzo gradino /
Primo gradino, secondo /
Non è quel che vidi che mi fermò /
È quel che non vidi /
Puoi capirlo, fratello?, è quel che non vidi… lo cercai ma non c’era, in tutta quella sterminata città c’era tutto tranne /
C’era tutto /
Ma non c’era una fine. Quel che non vidi è dove finiva tutto quello. La fine del mondo /
Ora tu pensa: un pianoforte. I tasti iniziano. I tasti finiscono. Tu sai che sono 88, su questo nessuno può fregarti. Non sono infiniti, loro. Tu, sei infinito, e dentro quei tasti, infinita è la musica che puoi fare. Loro sono 88. Tu sei infinito. Questo a me piace. Questo lo si può vivere. Ma se tu /
Ma se io salgo su quella scaletta, e davanti a me /
Ma se io salgo su quella scaletta e davanti a me si srotola una tastiera di milioni di tasti, milioni e miliardi /
Milioni e miliardi di tasti, che non finiscono mai e questa è la vera verità, che non finiscono mai e quella tastiera è infinita /
Se quella tastiera è infinita, allora /
Su quella tastiera non c’è musica che puoi suonare. Ti sei seduto su un seggiolino sbagliato: quello è il pianoforte su cui suona Dio /
Cristo, ma le vedevi le strade? /
Anche solo le strade, ce n’era a migliaia, come fate voi laggiù a sceglierne una /
A scegliere una donna /
Una casa, una terra che sia la vostra, un paesaggio da guardare, un modo di morire /
Tutto quel mondo /
Quel mondo addosso che nemmeno sai dove finisce /
E quanto ce n’è /
Non avete mai paura, voi, di finire in mille pezzi solo a pensarla, quell’enormità, solo a pensarla? A viverla… /
Io sono nato su questa nave. E qui il mondo passava, ma a duemila persone per volta. E di desideri ce n’erano anche qui, ma non più di quelli che ci potevano stare tra una prua e una poppa. Suonavi la tua felicità, su una tastiera che non era infinita.
Io ho imparato così. La terra, quella è una nave troppo grande per me. È un viaggio troppo lungo. È una donna troppo bella. È un profumo troppo forte. È una musica che non so suonare. ~ Alessandro Baricco,
758:«E allora? Cosa vuoi da me?»
«Voglio che tu la smetta di scappare, Nicky.» A Luka tremò la voce nel pronunciare quelle parole. «Tutto questo non è semplice nemmeno per me, sai? Te l’ho già detto… le relazioni sono sempre diverse l’una dall’altra. Ma, se tu continui ad allontanarmi, se non parli con me, non funzionerà mai.»
«Ci voglio provare, Luka.» Nick non aveva idea se fosse sufficiente, ma era l’unica risposta che poteva dare. «Lo giuro, farò del mio meglio, cazzo.» Il corpo di Luka si rilassò leggermente, e in quell’istante Nick capì che gli avrebbe dato un’altra chance. E si rese anche conto del fatto che probabilmente non se la meritava. Diavolo, non c’era nessun “probabilmente”, ma il sollievo era tale che fece l’unica cosa a cui riuscì a pensare per cercare di fare ammenda: si protese e coprì la bocca di Luka con la propria.
Luka si allontanò di scatto quasi subito, e le sue mani risalirono le spalle di Nick per spingerlo via. Per qualche secondo, si fissarono in silenzio. Poi Luka allungò una mano e afferrò i capelli di Nick e con violenza lo tirò a sé. Le loro labbra si scontrarono, e Nick non riuscì nemmeno a capire cosa sarebbe successo dopo. Fu come lo scoppio di una bomba, l’esplosione improvvisa di energia focosa che li attraversò entrambi.
Luka gli morse il labbro inferiore tanto forte da fargli male. Gli avvolse le dita attorno ai capelli, tirandogli dolorosamente le ciocche. Fece poi scivolare l’altra mano sotto la maglietta, e Nick sentì le unghie graffiargli la parte bassa della schiena. Inspirò con un sibilo per l’improvvisa fitta di dolore.
La sola risposta di Luka fu di ripetere il gesto, ma con più forza. «In questo momento ti odio,» gli sussurrò contro la bocca. «Ti odio.»
A quelle parole, a Nick si spezzò il cuore. «Lo so. Sono così…»
Luka non lo lasciò finire. Lo baciò di nuovo, facendogli scivolare la lingua in gola. Morse e succhiò e graffiò, strattonando il tessuto sottile della sua T-shirt, finché non la strappò e Nick dovette aiutarlo lacerandola definitivamente, solo per liberarsi di quella maledetta cosa. Poi le mani di Luka furono sulla sua cintura, slacciandola velocemente con strattoni rabbiosi, e Nick si tirò indietro ponendo fine al bacio, per permettere a Luka di spingergli giù jeans e boxer. Si tolse gli scarponi, grato del fatto che fossero vecchi e abbastanza logori da non preoccuparsi più di slacciare le stringhe, e calciò tutto lontano, morendo dalla voglia di mettere le mani sulla pelle nuda del suo ragazzo ~ Piper Vaughn,
759:Lei sospirò e deglutì. «Ho le gambe bagnate.» Sollevò la parte anteriore della sottogonna rosa e cominciò a strofinarsi le ginocchia. Lui disse con rabbia. «Lo sai cosa dicono di te, Demelza?» Lei scosse la testa. «Cosa?» «Se ti comporti così, quello che dicono diventerà vero.» Lei sollevò lo sguardo su di lui, questa volta candidamente, senza civetteria e senza paura. «Io non vivo che per te, Ross.» Una brezza sollevò la tenda di una delle finestre aperte. Fuori finalmente gli uccelli si erano quietati ed era sceso il buio. Lui la baciò ancora, questa volta sulla bocca. Lei sorrise tremante attraverso quello che restava delle sue lacrime, e la luce delle candele donò una sfumatura oro pallido alla sua pelle. In quel momento, per puro caso, lei sollevò una mano per tirarsi indietro i capelli, un gesto che gli ricordò sua madre. ... Ross si alzò facendo alzare anche lei, così in fretta, che per poco non la fece cadere. Poi andò alla finestra e lì si fermò dandole le spalle. Non si trattava del gesto, ma del vestito. Forse il profumo che lo impregnava, forse qualcosa che gli aveva restituito il sapore di giorni lontani. Sua madre aveva vissuto e respirato con indosso quell’abito, in quella stanza, su quella poltrona. Il suo spirito si muoveva e si animava lì, in mezzo a loro. Spettri e fantasmi di un’altra vita. «Cosa c’è?» chiese lei. Lui si voltò. Demelza era in piedi accanto al tavolo, si teneva al bordo, ai suoi piedi i cocci del bicchiere rotto. Cercò di tornare con la mente a quando era stata una ragazzina esile che correva per i campi insieme a Garrick. Ma non servì a niente. La ragazzina era scomparsa per sempre. Non era la bellezza, che era sbocciata nel giro di una notte, ma il richiamo della giovinezza che era bellezza a sua volta. «Demelza» disse, e persino il suo nome aveva un suono nuovo. «Non ti ho portata via da tuo padre per... per...» «Che importa per cosa mi hai portata via?» «Non capisci» disse lui. «Vattene. Vattene.» Subito sentì il bisogno di addolcire ciò che aveva appena detto, il bisogno di spiegare. Ma anche il più piccolo movimento da parte sua avrebbe spezzato il suo autocontrollo. La fissò e lei non disse niente. Forse stava silenziosamente ammettendo la sconfitta ma non ne era sicuro, non riusciva a decifrarla. I suoi erano gli occhi di una sconosciuta, che aveva usurpato un terreno familiare. Lo scrutavano con un’espressione di sfida, che adesso si era fatta ostile e ferita. Lui disse: «Ora vado a letto. Va’ a letto anche tu, e cerca di capire.» Prese una delle candele e spense le altre sorrette dal candelabro. Gettò a Demelza una breve occhiata e si costrinse a rivolgerle un mezzo sorriso. «Buonanotte, mia cara.» Lei non parlò e non si mosse. Quando la porta si chiuse dietro di lui, nella stanza ora silenziosa, con la falena frustrata come unica compagnia, Demelza si voltò, prese una candela e una dopo l’altra spense quelle che lui aveva lasciato accese. ~ Winston Graham,
760:Câu thứ nhất: Nhập môn quan lai ý, xuất ngôn mạc trù trừ. Ý là khi có người đến xem tướng số cho chính mình, hoặc giả xem cho người khác, ta không nên nói gì, phải nghe họ trình bày trước đã, họ nói càng nhiều, sẽ càng để lộ ra nhiều thông tin quý báu. Khi đó ta phải nắm đúng thời cơ, đột nhiên phán một câu lạnh lùng, đánh đúng chỗ hiểm. Nhất thiết không được chần chừ ngập ngừng, chớ úp mở không rõ ràng, nếu không đối phương sẽ cho rằng trình độ của ta còn non kém. Vậy làm thế nào để bắt được chỗ hiểm, hãy nghiền ngẫm kỹ những câu tiếp theo dưới đây. Câu thứ hai: Thiên lai vấn truy dục truy quý, truy lai vấn thiên vi thiên ưu. Thiên chỉ người cha, truy chỉ người con. Câu này nghĩa là: chỉ cần cha đến xem tướng số cho con, về cơ bản đều muốn biết tiền đồ của con cái mình thế nào, sau này có thể phát phú phát quý không. Phàm là bậc làm cha mẹ trong thiên hạ, ai mà chẳng hy vọng con cái thành tài, trai thành rồng, gái thành phượng, cho dù bản thân mình chỉ là con gà trụi lông. Dạng người này đến xem tướng số, một khi đã hỏi đến những vấn đề đó, hầu hết con trai hoặc con gái họ đều không có chí tiến thủ, hoặc không hề có một chút biểu hiện gì của phú quý, hoặc ngỗ ngược càn quấy. Cứ bám theo mạch này để phán đoán, đảm bảo không bao giờ sai. Nửa câu sau chính là nói hễ con cái xem tướng số cho cha mẹ, chắc chắn cha hoặc mẹ của họ sức khỏe không tốt, hoặc đang bệnh nặng, hoặc sắp quy tiên. Ngoài những điều đó ra, con cái chẳng còn vấn đề gì để hỏi liên quan đến cha mẹ mình cả. Do đó ta cứ trực tiếp phán đoán cha hoặc mẹ của họ sức khỏe có vấn đề, khẳng định không đúng không lấy tiền. Câu thứ ba: Bát vấn thất, hỷ giả dục bằng thất quý, oán giả thực vi thất sầu. Bát là chỉ người vợ, thất là chỉ người chồng, tức chỉ cần là vợ đến xem tiền đồ và vận thế cho chồng. Nếu người phụ nữ đến với niềm hân hoan vui mừng hiện rõ trên từng cử chỉ nét mặt, điều này chứng tỏ người chồng thời gian gần đây có thể sắp có vận quan chức hoặc vận tài lộc. Tóm lại là việc tốt. Chỉ có điều, việc tốt vẫn chưa đến, hoặc mới chỉ manh nha nảy mầm, người này thường mang tâm lý đón đầu, muốn đến xem một quẻ bói trước. Vậy ta có thể trực tiếp phán đoán rằng chồng của bà (cô) ta có phúc có lộc, sắp hành đại vận đến nơi rồi. Khỏi cần quan tâm kết quả ra sao, khi đó các bà các cô chắc chắn sẽ chớp chớp đôi mắt, mỉm cười như một chú nai ngơ ngác, vung tay thưởng hậu hĩnh cho thầy tướng số. Ngược lại, nếu người phụ nữ này đến với gương mặt lo âu, phiền muộn, chắc chắn chồng của họ gần đây hành vận kém, gặp nhiều điều xui xẻo, hoặc sắp bị mất chức, hoặc sắp phá sản, hoặc tình cảm vợ chồng bất hòa, thậm chí sắp bỏ rơi họ thì ta có thể lập tức phán đoán theo hướng hung họa, chắc chắn sẽ trúng đến tám chín phần. Sau đó đánh mạnh vào tâm lý của họ, phán rằng nếu không giải hạn, sớm muộn gì hung họa sẽ ngày càng nặng, thậm chí còn liên quan đến tính mạng. Lúc này họ sẽ ngoan ngoãn móc tiền ra. Ta lừa họ, mà họ còn vái lạy tạ ơn ta rối rít. Câu thứ tư: Thất vấn bát, phi b ~ Anonymous,
761:Câu thứ nhất: Nhập môn quan lai ý, xuất ngôn mạc trù trừ. Ý là khi có người đến xem tướng số cho chính mình, hoặc giả xem cho người khác, ta không nên nói gì, phải nghe họ trình bày trước đã, họ nói càng nhiều, sẽ càng để lộ ra nhiều thông tin quý báu. Khi đó ta phải nắm đúng thời cơ, đột nhiên phán một câu lạnh lùng, đánh đúng chỗ hiểm. Nhất thiết không được chần chừ ngập ngừng, chớ úp mở không rõ ràng, nếu không đối phương sẽ cho rằng trình độ của ta còn non kém. Vậy làm thế nào để bắt được chỗ hiểm, hãy nghiền ngẫm kỹ những câu tiếp theo dưới đây. Câu thứ hai: Thiên lai vấn truy dục truy quý, truy lai vấn thiên vi thiên ưu. Thiên chỉ người cha, truy chỉ người con. Câu này nghĩa là: chỉ cần cha đ���n xem tướng số cho con, về cơ bản đều muốn biết tiền đồ của con cái mình thế nào, sau này có thể phát phú phát quý không. Phàm là bậc làm cha mẹ trong thiên hạ, ai mà chẳng hy vọng con cái thành tài, trai thành rồng, gái thành phượng, cho dù bản thân mình chỉ là con gà trụi lông. Dạng người này đến xem tướng số, một khi đã hỏi đến những vấn đề đó, hầu hết con trai hoặc con gái họ đều không có chí tiến thủ, hoặc không hề có một chút biểu hiện gì của phú quý, hoặc ngỗ ngược càn quấy. Cứ bám theo mạch này để phán đoán, đảm bảo không bao giờ sai. N��a câu sau chính là nói hễ con cái xem tướng số cho cha mẹ, chắc chắn cha hoặc mẹ của họ sức khỏe không tốt, hoặc đang bệnh nặng, hoặc sắp quy tiên. Ngoài những điều đó ra, con cái chẳng còn vấn đề gì để hỏi liên quan đến cha mẹ mình cả. Do đó ta cứ trực tiếp phán đoán cha hoặc mẹ của họ sức khỏe có vấn đề, khẳng định không đúng không lấy tiền. Câu thứ ba: Bát vấn thất, hỷ giả dục bằng thất quý, oán giả thực vi thất sầu. Bát là chỉ người vợ, thất là chỉ người chồng, tức chỉ cần là vợ đến xem tiền đồ và vận thế cho chồng. Nếu người phụ nữ đến với niềm hân hoan vui mừng hiện rõ trên từng cử chỉ nét mặt, điều này chứng tỏ người chồng thời gian gần đây có thể sắp có vận quan chức hoặc vận tài lộc. Tóm lại là việc tốt. Chỉ có điều, việc tốt vẫn chưa đến, hoặc mới chỉ manh nha nảy mầm, người này thường mang tâm lý đón đầu, muốn đến xem một quẻ bói trước. Vậy ta có thể trực tiếp phán đoán rằng chồng của bà (cô) ta có phúc có lộc, sắp hành đại vận đến nơi rồi. Khỏi cần quan tâm kết quả ra sao, khi đó các bà các cô chắc chắn sẽ chớp chớp đôi mắt, mỉm cười như một chú nai ngơ ngác, vung tay thưởng hậu hĩnh cho thầy tướng số. Ngược lại, nếu người phụ nữ này đến với gương mặt lo âu, phiền muộn, chắc chắn chồng của họ gần đây hành vận kém, gặp nhiều điều xui xẻo, hoặc sắp bị mất chức, hoặc sắp phá sản, hoặc tình cảm vợ chồng bất hòa, thậm chí sắp bỏ rơi họ thì ta có thể lập tức phán đoán theo hướng hung họa, chắc chắn sẽ trúng đến tám chín phần. Sau đó đánh mạnh vào tâm lý của họ, phán rằng nếu không giải hạn, sớm muộn gì hung họa sẽ ngày càng nặng, thậm chí còn liên quan đến tính mạng. Lúc này họ sẽ ngoan ngoãn móc tiền ra. Ta lừa họ, mà họ còn vái lạy tạ ơn ta rối rít. Câu thứ tư: Thất vấn bát, phi b ~ Anonymous,
762:Ngươi thật có lòng nhân đức, cho ngươi đầu thai làm bà lớn! Hỏi đến thầy thuốc thì hồn nói: - Con không có lòng nhân đức như hai người kia. Chỉ biết rằng ở dương thế, con cứu chữa được nhiều người khỏi bệnh tật. Diêm Vương nổi giận đùng đùng, mắt: - Thì ra những khi ta sai quỷ sứ lên dương thế bắt hồn về, chính mi đã làm cản trở lệnh ta! Ðem bỏ vạc dầu! Hồn thầy thuốc quỳ lậy, vừa khóc vừa nói: - Xin Ðại Vương đình cho một đêm, để con về bảo con trai đi ăn trộm, con gái con đi làm đĩ, chớ làm chuyện phúc đức mà bị bỏ vạc dầu! 3. Chuyện muỗi Một anh muỗi đi xa vè tìm thăm anh bạn thân. Gặp anh ta đang ba hoa đấu láo với mọi người, lấy làm lạ hỏi: - Này anh... Trước đây anh ít nói lắm mà sao bây giờ đổi tính vậy? - Chẳng hiểu nữa... Từ khi tôi đốt nhằm một chánh khứa! 4. Xa lắm Một người cụt tay bước vào quán nước: - Ông bán cho một ly cam tươi. Người bán hàng vào trong một lát rồi trở ra với ly cam tươi đầy ấp. Ông khách tàn phế nói: - Tôi bị cụt cả hai tay, phiền ông cầm giúp ly cam cho tôi uống được không? Người bán hàng hớn hở: - Ðược! Ðược! Ông để tôi giúp ông mà! Trời bắt ông tội nghiệp! Khi uống hết ly nước, ông khách nói thêm: - Bây giờ phiền ông lấy khăn tay trong túi quần tôi lau hộ cái miệng tí nhé! Người bán hàng làm theo lời khách. Ông khách tỏ vẻ hài lòng thở phào một cái rồi nói tiếp: - Bây giờ xin ông vui lòng móc hộ cái bóp ở túi sau ông mở ra và tính tiền giùm. Sau khi lấy đủ tiền người bán hàng bỏ trả lại vào túi quần ông khách, ông khách cảm ơn chủ quán: - Què cụt như tôi nghĩ lắm lúc thật khổ. Ði đâu làm việc gì cũng phải nhờ người khác. Gặp người dễ tính như ông thật là may mắn. Tôi cám ơn nhiều lắm. À, xin lỗi ông nhà có cầu tiểu không nhỉ? Người bán hàng trợn mắt lên trả lời vội vã: - Thưa, nhà này chật chội quá nên tôi không có xây cầu tiểu. Phiền ông đi theo con đường này bỏ qua độ hai dẫy nhà thì tới cầu tiểu công cộng. 5. Thân hình hấp dẫn Một thiếu phụ đang làm cơm trong bép. Có tiếng gõ cửa. Bà bỏ dở nồi cơm chạy ra. Một người đàn ông gật đầu chào lễ phép rồi hỏi: - Thưa bà, bà có nghĩ rằng bà có một thân hình rất đẹp và khêu gợi hay không? Bị hỏi một câu quá bất ngờ, người đàn bà sững sờ trong giây lát. Khi đã bình tĩnh trở lại bà liền đóng xập cửa lại không thèm trả lời. Chiều hôm sau lại có tiếng gõ cửa. Vẫn người đàn ông hôm trước, vẫn câu hỏi cũ. Thiếu phụ lại trả lời bằng thái độ lặng thinh. Câu chuyện đó diễn ra suốt một tuần lễ liền. Người đàn bà không chịu nổi nữa bèn kể đầu đuôi với chồng để tìm cách đối phó. Người chồng hôm sau èn nấp sau cánh cửa khi nghe tiếng gõ cửa. Người vợ mở cửa: - Chào bà, bà có nghĩ rằng bà có một thân hình rất đẹp và khêu gợi hay không? Yên chí có chồng đứng sau cánh cửa, người đàn bà trả lời mạnh bạo: - Ðứng, như vậy thì có sao không? - Thưa, nếu vậy xin bà nói giùm với ông nhà là hãy xài đồ nhà chớ đừng sang ve vãn vợ tôi nữa. 6. Cười thầm Một hành khất chìa nón trước cửa nhà một bà nhà giàu: - Thưa bà, nhà cháu mất một chân. Bà nhà giàu đáp: - Có thể lắm, nhưng tại sao anh lại tưởng chân an ~ Anonymous,
763:Bel M'Es Can Eu Vei La Brolha
Bel m'es can eu vei la bròlha
reverdir per mei lo brolh
ram son cubert de folha
e.l rossinhols sotz de folh
chanta d'amor, don me dolh;
e platz me qued eu m'en dolha,
ab sol qued amar me volha
cela qu'eu desir e volh.
Eu la volh can plus s'orgolha
vas me, mas oncas orgolh
n'ac va lei. Per so m'acolha
ma domna, pois tan l'acolh
c'a tota autras me tolh
per lei, cui Deus no me tolha.
Ans li do cor qu'en grat colha
so que totz jorns s'amor colh.
S'amor colh, qui m'empreizona,
per lei que mala preizo
me fai, c'ades m'ochaizona
d'aisso don ai ochaizo.
Tort n'a, mas eu perdo,
e mos cors li reperdona,
car tan la sai bel'e bona
que tuih li mal m'en son bo.
Bo son tuih li mal que.m dona;
mas per Deu li quer un do:
que ma bocha, que jeona,
d'un douz baizar dejeo.
Mas trop quer gran guizerdo
celei que tan guizardona;
e can eu l'en arazona,
ilh me chamja ma razo.
Ma razo chamja e vira;
mas eu ges de lei no.m vir
mo fi cor, que la dezira
aitan que tuih mei dezir
son de lei per cui sospir.
E car ela no sospira,
sai qu'en lei ma mortz se mira,
can sa gran beutat remir.
Ma mort remir, que jauzir
no.n posc ni no.n sui jauzire;
mas eu sui tan bos sofrire
c'atendre cuit per sofrir.
(It pleases me to see the trees turning green in the middle of the forest, when
the branches are covered with leaves and the nightingale under the leaves sings
of love, that from which I suffer. And it pleases me to suffer from love, if only
she whom I desire wants to love me.
I want her, though she is haughty towards me, but I have never been haughty
towards her. May thus my lady welcome me, since I welcome her so well that I
abandon all the others for her, provided that God does not abandon me. May it
inspire in her rather the desire to acknowledge the fact that I acknowledge each
day her love in me.
I acknowledge her love that imprisons me, for her who casts me into a bad
prison. Now she reproaches me things for which I bear her she is, but I pardon
her, and my heart pardons her, for I know the season to be fair and good, and
that all wrongs to me are good.
Good are all the wrongs she does me, but I ask God one gift: that my mouth,
which is fasting, receive from her a sweet kiss as break-fast. I demand too great
a reward of she who rewards so generously; and when I reason to her, she
changes my reasons.
My reason changes and shifts, but I hardly change at all my faithful heart, which
desires her so much that all my desires are for her for whom I sigh. And since
she does not sigh [for me], I know that in her my death is contemplated, when I
contemplate her great beauty.
I contemplate my death, since I cannot pleasure in her and am not pleasured.
But I am such a good patient that I can await in patience.)
~ Bernard de Ventadorn,
764:Era.M Conseillatz
Era.m cosselhatz, senhor,
vos c'avetz saber e sen:
una domna.m det s'amor,
c'ai amada lonjamen;
mas eras sai de vertat
qu'ilh a autr'amic privat,
ni anc de nul companho
companha tan greus no.m fo.
D'una re sui en error
e.n estau en pensamen:
que m'alonje ma dolor,
s'eu aquest plai li cossen,
e s'aissi.l dic mon pessat,
vei mon damnatge doblat.
Cal que.n fassa o cal que no,
re no posc far de mo pro.
E s'eu l'am a dezonor,
esquerns er a tota gen;
e tenran m'en li pluzor
per cornut e per sofren.
E s'aissi pert s'amistat,
be.m tenh per dezeretat
d'amor, e ja Deus no.m do
mais faire vers ni chanso.
Pois voutz sui en la folor,
be serai fols, s'eu no pren
d'aquestz dos mals lo menor;
que mais val, mo essien,
qu'eu ay' en leis la meitat
que.l tot perda per foldat,
car anc a nul drut felo
d'amor non vi far so pro.
Pois vol autre amador
ma domn', eu non defen;
e lais m'en mais per paor
13
que per autre chauzimen;
e s'anc om dec aver grat
de nul servizi forsat,
be dei aver guizerdo
eu, que tan gran tort perdo.
De l'aiga que dels olhs plor,
escriu salutz mais de cen,
que tramet a la gensor
et a la plus avinen.
Mantas vetz m'es pois membrat
de so que.m fetz al comjat:
vi cobrir sa faisso,
c'anc no.m poc dir oc ni no.
Garsio, ara.m chantat
ma chanso, et la.m portat
a mo Messager, qu'i fo,
q'elh quer cosselh qu'el me do.
(Now give me counsel, Lords, you who are wise and intelligent. A lady, whom I
long loved, gave me her love. But now I know for sure that she has another lover
in secret, and never the company of another companion was so hard to bear.
One thing makes me out of sorts and pensive: that I prolong my suffering if I
agree to this case. And if I say what I think, I see my injuries doubled. Whatever
I do, or don't do, I can't accomplish for my own good.
And if I love her in dishonor, I shall be scorned by all; and the majority will
consider me a passive cuckold. But if I lose her friendship, I hold myself
disinherited by love, and may God never permit me again to compose verses and
songs.
Since I am involved in madness, I should be mad if I did not chose the lesser of
these two evils. for it is better, in my opinion, to have half of her than to loose
everything through folly; for I have never seen an unfaithful lover win out for
himself in love.
Since you want another lover, my lady, I shall not forbid it. And I agree more
from fear than from anything else. And if ever someone should be grateful for
forced labor, I should be rewarded, who have pardoned so great a wrong.
With the water that flows from my eyes, I send greetings, more than a hundred,
14
that I transmit to the most fair and noble one. Often do I remember what she
would do on parting -- how she would cover her face, so that she would be
saying neither yes nor no.
Garsio, now go and sing my song, and bring it to my Messenger, who was there,
and to whom I demand what counsel he [she] would give.)
~ Bernard de Ventadorn,
765:Lähestyessään komentopaikalle johtavaa ylämaata he olivat kuulevinaan ammuntaa auton surinan läpi, mutta se ei herättänyt sen enempää heidän mielenkiintoaan. Mäen alla oli tienmutka, ja juuri kun auto ääntyi siitä räsähti tuulilasi sisään. Kuljettaja lysähti ohjauspyörää vasten ja kierähti siitä vaihdetangon viereen kaatuneen lääkintämiehen päälle. Auto törmäsi ojaan ja pysähtyi. Luodit rapisivat korin läpi ja konepellin alta alkoi lepattaa tulenliekki.
Kun Hietanen selvisi töytäisyn aiheuttamasta huumauksesta, hän nousi ylös. Ympäriltä kuului huutoa ja valitusta. Hän hapuili käsiinsä takaoven ja työnsi sen auki. Teko aiheutti uuden luotiryöpyn auton kylkeen. Joku ryömi hänen jaloissaan ja huusi:
- Auto palaa... Auto palaa... Auttakaa ulos...
- Misä kuljettaja ja lääkintämiäs? huusi Hietanen.
- Kuolleet. Auta...
Hietanen työnsi miehen ulos ja hapuili takaisin auton etuosaan huutaen:
- See ko ei pääs ulos ottako mnuu kärest! Mää verä. Mut nee ku pääsevä tulkko itte. Auton taka kaik!
Joku tarttui hänen ojennettuun käteensä, ja vaikka ponnistus aiheutti viiltävän kivun hänen päässään, veti hän miestä pitkin auton lattiaa. Tämä huusi ja voihki, kun haavoittunut lantio laahasi lattiassa. Haavoittuneita oli ollut kuusi, mutta näistä oli kaksi edessäollutta kuollut samasta suihkusta kuin kuljettaja ja lääkintämieskin. Vetäessään miestä ulos kuuli Hietanen, miten viimeinen henkiinjääneistä huusi apua:
- Auttakaa minua... Auto palaa... Minulla ei ole jalkoja... En pääse...
Huuto tukehtui yskintään, sillä auto alkoi olla täynnä savua. Hietanen pääsi peräovelle haavoittuneen kanssa ja huusi:
- Mää tulen koht. En mää jätä...
Ensimmäiseksi ulospäässyt mies oli sama alokas, joka auttaessaan Hietanen oli haavoittunut ja joka oli ollut jänen kanssaan auton perässä. Hän oli oikeastaan paremmassa kunnossa kuin Hietanen, mutta niin järkyttynyt, ettei kyennyt ajattelemaan toisia, vaan koetti päästä ryömimällä auton taakse suojaan. Tarkasti päähän tähdätty laukaus katkaisi kuitenkin pakomatkan.
Kun Hietanen sai toisen miehen ovelle, hän laskeutui autosta ja veti miestä ulos. Mies alkoi äkkiä hätäisenä huutaa:
- Kumarru, kumarru... Se näkee... Tuolla...
Enempää hän ei ehtinyt. Suihku iski oviaukolle ja mies jäi siihen. Hietanen kaatui hiljaa kyljelleen. Pitkän aikaa tutisi ruumis, kun konekiväärisuihku hakkasi sen reikiä täyteen. Kersantti Urho Hietanen oli tavallisen suruton poika.
Auto paloi kohisten ja räiskähdellen. Pitkän aikaa kuului sen seasta tukahtunutta yskintää ja huutoa:
- Tulkaa auttaan... Mitä varten te jätitte? Eikö kukaan kuule? ... Minä palan. Viltti on tulessa...
Jonkun aikaa kuului yskintää, kunnes se muuttui villiksi karjunnaksi. Ensin tuli suoraa huutoa pitkän aikaa, mutta sitten se selkiytyi sanoiksi:
- Minkä te perkeleet menitte? Minä palan... Tuokaa konepistooli. Minä tapan teidät. Minä tapan kaikki...
Tuli sähähteli. Ääni tukahtui yskinnäksi ja muuttui lopulta rukoilevaksi vikinäksi:
- Älkää... älkää... tää on punainen risti... Hyvät ihmiset... älkää enää... Minä olen tulessa... enää... Tää on punainen risti...
Sitten ääni hukkui liekkien rätinään. Kesäisen iltapäivän kirkkaassa sinessä soivat pommilaivueiden urut. Etelässä, Laatokalla päin, jytisi rumputuli. ~ V in Linna,
766:At it's narrowest (although this is a common and perhaps the official position; need to find ref in What is Enlightenment) "integral", "turquois" (Spiral Dynamics), and "second tier" (ditto) are all synonms, and in turn are equivalent to Wilber IV / AQAL/Wilber V "Post-metaphysical" AQAL. This is the position that "Integral = Ken Wilber". It constitutes a new philosophical school or meme-set, in the tradition of charismatic spiritual teachers of all ages, in which an articulate, brilliant, and popular figure would arise, and gather a following around him- or her-self. After the teacher passes on, their teaching remains through books and organisations dedicated to perpetuating that teaching; although without the brilliant light of the Founder, things generally become pretty stultifying, and there is often little or no original development. Even so, the books themselves continue to inspire, and many people benefit greatly from these tecahings, and can contact the original Light of the founders to be inspired by them on the subtle planes. Some late 19th, 20th, and early 21st century examples of such teachers, known and less well-known, are Blavatsky, Theon, Steiner, Aurobindo, Gurdjieff, Crowley, Alice Bailey, Carl Jung, Ann Ree Colton, and now Ken Wilber. Also, many popular gurus belong in this category. It could plausibly be suggested that the founders of the great world religions started out no different, but their teaching really caught on n a big way.

...

At its broadest then, the Integral Community includes not only Wilber but those he cites as his influences and hold universal and evolutionary views or teachings, as well as those who, while influenced by him also differ somewhat, and even those like Arthur M Young that Wilber has apparently never heard of. Nevertheless, all share a common, evolutionary, "theory of everything" position, and, whilst they may differ on many details and even on many major points, taken together they could be considered a wave front for a new paradigm, a memetic revolution. I use the term Daimon of the Integral Movement to refer to the spiritual being or personality of light that is behind and working through this broader movement.

Now, this doesn't mean that this daimon is necessarily a negative entity. I see a lot of promise, a lot of potential, in the Integral Approach. From what I feel at the moment, the Integral Deva is a force and power of good.

But, as with any new spiritual or evolutionary development, there is duality, in that there are forces that hinder and oppose and distort, as well as forces that help and aid in the evolution and ultimate divinisation of the Earth and the cosmos. Thus even where a guru does give in the dark side (as very often happens with many gurus today) there still remains an element of Mixed Light that remains (one finds this ambiguity with Sai Baba, with Da Free John, and with Rajneesh); and we find this same ambiguity with the Integral Community regarding what seems to me a certain offputting devotional attitude towards Wilber himself. The light will find its way, regardless. However, an Intregral Movement that is caught up in worship of and obedience to an authority figure, will not be able to achieve what a movement unfettered by such shackles could. ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, Wilber, Integral,
767:Quan L'Herba Fresqu'El.H Folha
Can l'erba fresch' folha par
e la flors boton'el verjan
e.l rossinhols autet e clar
leva sa vots e mou so chan,
joi ai de lui, e joi ai de la flor
e joi de me e de midons major;
daus totas partz sui de joi claus e sens,
mas sel es jois que totz autres jois vens.
Tan am midons e la tenh car,
e tan la dopt' e la reblan
c'anc de me auzi parlar,
ni re quer ni re man.
Pero elh sap mo mal e ma dolor,
e can li plai, mi fai be e onor,
e can li plai, eu m'en sofert ab mens,
per so c'a leis no.n avenha blastens.
S'eu saubés la gen enchantar,
mei enemic foran efan,
que ja us no saubra triar
ni dir re tornes a dan.
Adoncs sai eu que vira la gensor
e sos bels olhs e sa frescha color,
e la bocha en totz sens,
si que d'un mes i paregra lo sens.
Be la volgra sola trobar,
que dormis, o.n fezés semblan,
per qu' emblès un doutz baizar,
pus no valh tan qu'eu deman.
Per Deu, domna, pauc esplecham d'amor;
vai s'en lo tems, e perdem lo melhor!
Parlar degram ab cubertz entresens,
e, pus val arditz, valgués nos gens!
Ai las! com mor de cossirar!
que manhtas vetz en cossir tan:
lairó m'en poirian portar
28
que re no sabria que.s fan.
Per Deu, Amors! be.m tròbas vensedor:
ab pauc d'amics e ses autre senhor.
Car una vetz tan midons no destrens
abans qu'eu fos del dezirer estens?
Messatger, vai, e no m'en prezes mens,
s'eu del anar vas midons sui temens.
(When the new vegetation and the leaves appear, when the flowers bloom on the
branch, and when the nightingale clear and loud raises its voice and begins to
sing, I rejoice in the nightingale, and in the flowers, and in myself, and most of
all in my lady. I am surrounded by joy on all sides, but she is the joy from which
all other joys come.
So much do I love my lady, and hold her dear, and so much do I fear and honor
her, that I dare not talk to her of myself. I ask her nothing and I send her
nothing. But still she knows of my pain and sorrow, and when it pleases her she
bestows on me grace and honor, and when it pleases her I submit to even less so
that no blame may come to her.
If I knew how to cast spells on people, my enemies would become babes, so that
none of them could discover anything that could be turned against us. I know
now that I will see my lady, and her fair eyes and fresh color, and I will kiss her
on the mouth every which way, so that for a month the marks will be visible.
I would like to find her alone, sleeping, or pretending to sleep, so that I could
steal a sweet kiss from her, since I am not worth so much that I could ask it of
her. By God, lady, little do we profit from our love; time passes, and we are
losing the best moments. We should speak in a coded language, and since
audacity is worth little, may ingenuity be the thing.
Alas! I die from desire. For often, I am so full of yearning that theives could carry
me off, and I wouldn't even realize what was happening. By God, Love! you find
me Defeated (vensedor=Ventadorn), with few friends and without another
master. Why don't you, once, ensnare my lady, before I am consumed with
passion?)
~ Bernard de Ventadorn,
768:Variante. Tu sei un autore, non sai ancora quanto grande, colei che amavi ti ha tradito, la vita per te non ha più senso e un giorno, per dimenticare, fai un viaggio sul Titanic e naufraghi nei mari del sud, ti raccoglie (unico superstite) una piroga di indigeni e passi lunghi anni ignorato da tutti, su di un'isola abitata solo da papuasi, con le ragazze che ti cantano canzoni di intenso languore, agitando i seni appena coperti dalla collana di fiori di pua. Cominci ad abituarti, ti chiamano Jim, come fanno coi bianchi, una ragazza dalla pelle ambrata ti si introduce una sera nella capanna e ti dice: "Io tua, io con te." In fondo è bello, la sera, stare sdraiato sulla veranda a guardare la Croce del Sud mentre lei ti accarezza la fronte.
Vivi secondo il ciclo delle albe e dei tramonti, e non sai d'altro. Un giorno arriva una barca a motore con degli olandesi, apprendi che sono passati dieci anni, potresti andare via con loro, ma esiti, preferisci scambiare noci di cocco con derrate, prometti che potresti occuparti della raccolta della canapa, gli indigeni lavorano per te, tu cominci a navigare da isolotto a isolotto, sei diventato per tutti Jim della Canapa. Un avventuriero portoghese rovinato dall'alcool viene a lavorare con te e si redime, tutti parlano ormai di te in quei mari della Sonda, dai consigli al marajà di Brunei per una campagna contro i dajaki del fiume, riesci a riattivare un vecchio cannone dei tempi di Tippo Sahib, caricato a chiodaglia, alleni una squadra di malesi devoti, coi denti anneriti dal betel in uno scontro presso la Barriera Corallina il vecchio Sampan, i denti anneriti dal betel, ti fa scudo col proprio corpo - Sono contento di morire per te, Jim della Canapa. - Vecchio, vecchio Sampan, amico mio.
Ormai sei famoso in tutto l'arcipelago tra Sumatra e Port-au-Prince, tratti con gli inglesi, alla capitaneria del di Darwin sei registrato come Kurtz, e ormai sei Kurtz per tutti - Jim della Canapa per gli indigeni. Ma una sera, mentre la ragazza ti accarezza sulla veranda e la Croce del Sud sfavilla come non mai, ahi quanto, diversa dall'Orsa, tu capisci: vorresti tornare. Solo per poco, per vedere che cosa sia rimasto di te, laggiù.
Prendi la barca a motore, raggiungi Manila, di là un aereo a elica ti porta a Bali. Poi Samoa, Isole dell'Ammiragliato, Singapore, Tananarive, Timbuctu, Aleppo, Samarcanda, Bassora, Malta e sei a casa.
Sono passati diciott'anni, la vita ti ha segnato, il viso è abbronzato dagli alisei, sei più vecchio, forse più bello. Ed ecco che appena arrivato scopri che le librerie ostentano tutti i tuoi libri, in riedizioni critiche, c'è il tuo nome sul frontone della vecchia scuola dove hai imparato a leggere e a scrivere. Sei il Grande Poeta Scomparso, la coscienza della generazione. Fanciulle romantiche si uccidono sulla tua tomba vuota.
E poi incontro te, amore, con tante rughe intorno agli occhi, e il volto ancora bello che si strugge di ricordo, e tenero rimorso. Quasi ti ho sfiorata sul marciapiede, sono là a due passi, e tu mi hai guardato come guardi tutti, cercando un altro oltre la loro ombra. Potrei parlare, cancellare il tempo. Ma a che scopo? Non ho già avuto quello che volevo? Io sono Dio, la stessa solitudine, la stessa vanagloria, la stessa disperazione per non essere una delle mie creature come tutti. Tutti che vivono nella mia luce e io che vivo nello scintillio insopportabile della mia tenebra. ~ Umberto Eco,
769:(Rakkain kohta kirjasta Helvetin piirit.)
Muiden nukahdettua Ali käveli pois leirin valoista. Ike ei ollut ottanut kajakkiaan tai haulikkoaan, joten Ali etsi jalkaisin taskulamppunsa avulla. Iken jalanjäljet näkyivät harppauksina rantatöyrään liejussa.

Ryhmän omahyväisyys raivostutti Alia. He olivat olleet joka suhteessa riippuvaisia Ikestä. Ilman häntä he olisivat voineet kuolla tai eksyä. Hän oli ollut uskollinen heille, mutta nyt kun hän tarvitsisi heitä, he eivät olleet uskollisia hänelle.

Me olimme hänen tuhonsa, Ali ymmärsi sen nyt. He olivat tuominneet Iken tuhoon riippuvuudellaan. Ike olisi ollut tuhansien kilometrien päässä ilman heidän heikkouttaan, tietämättömyyttään ja ylpeyttään. Se oli sitonut hänet heihin. Suojelusenkelit olivat sellaisia. Säälintunteensa tuhoon tuomitsemia.

Ali joutui kuitenkin vielä myöntämään, että ryhmän syyttäminen oli väistelyä. Sille Ikeä oli sitonut Alin heikkous, tietämättömyys ja ylpeys – ei ryhmän vaan Alin. Ryhmän hyvinvointi oli vain sivuetu. Oli epämiellyttävä totuus, että Ike oli luvannut itsensä Alille.

Ali eritteli ajatuksiaan kulkiessaan joenvierustaa. Aluksi Iken uskollisuus hänelle oli ollut epämieluisaa, mieliharmi. Ali oli haudannut mieltymyksentunteensa omien kuvitelmiensa kasan alle ja tyytynyt siihen, että Ike kulki syvyyksissä omista syistään, keksaistun kadonneen rakastetun tai koston takia. Ehkä niin ollutkin aluksi, mutta ei enää. Ali tiesi sen. Ike oli siellä hänen takiaan.

Ali löysi Iken öiseltä niityltä, vailla valoa, vailla asetta. Ike istui kasvot kohti jokea lootusasennossaan, selkä suojattomana vihollisille. Hän oli heittäytynyt villin erämaan armoille.

“Ike”, Ali sanoi.
Iken pörröinen pää pysyi pystyssä ja paikallaan. Alin lampunvalo heijasti Iken varjon mustan veden pinnalle, johon se heti katosi. Millainen paikka, Ali ajatteli. Pimeys niin ahnas, että se ahmi muun pimeyden.

Ali tuli lähemmäs ja riisui reppunsa. “Jäitte pois omista hautajaisistanne”, hän vitsaili. “Meille lähetettiin juhla-ateria.”
Ei liikahdustakaan. Edes iken keuhkot eivät liikkuneet. Hän kulki syvällä. Pakeni.

“Ike”, Ali sanoi. “Minä tiedän, että te kuulette ääneni.”
Iken toinen käsi lepäsi sylissä; toisen käden sormenpäät koskettivat maata kokonaisen hyönteisen painolla.

Ali tunsi olevansa tunkeilija. Hän ei kuitenkaan hyökännyt harkintaa vaan alkavaa mielipuolisuutta vastaan. Ike ei voisi voittaa, ei yksin.

Ali lähestyi toiselta sivustalta. Takaapäin Ike näytti rauhalliselta. Sitten Ali näki, että hänen kasvonsa olivat vääristyneet. “En tiedä mitä on tekeillä”, Ali sanoi. Ike taisteli Alia vastaan patsasmaisen rauhallisuutensa sisällä. Hänen leukansa oli kireällä.

“Riittää jo”, Ali sanoi, avasi reppunsa ja veti esiin ensiapupakkauksen. “Minä puhdistan nuo haavat.”
Ali aloitti tylyn riuskasti pesusienellä. Hän kuitenkin hidasti liikettään. Iho itse hidasti liikkeen. Ali siveli Iken selkää sormillaan, ja luut ja lihakset, hadaalien muste, arpikudos ja repunhihnojen hiertämät kovettumat saivat hänet hämmästymään. Se oli orjan ruumis. Ikeä oli piinattu. Jokainen merkki oli käyttämisen merkki.

Se sai Alin ymmälle. Hän oli tuntenut kirottuja monenlaisina ruumiillistumina, vaikkapa vankeja, prostituoituja, tappajia ja karkotettuja spitaalisia. Hän ei ollut kuitenkaan koskaan tavannut orjaa. Sellaisia olentoja ei pitänyt olla olemassa omalla ajallamme.

Ali yllättyi, miten hyvin Iken olkapää sopi hänen käteensä. Sitten hän tointui reippaan taputuksen myötä. “Te jäätte henkiin”, hän sanoi.

Ali käveli vähän matkan päähän ja istuutui. Hän makasi lopun yötä kerälle käpertyneenä ja suojeli Ikeä haulikolla, sillä aikaa kun Ike teki paluuta maailmaan. ~ Jeff Long,
770:A cidade bondosa limpa a parte suja que o inferno deixou. Certos corações foram atravessados por um metal claro, amaldiçoados com aquilo que na guerra não é inútil: a matéria densa e incompatível com a vida. O morto confunde-se com uma parte do Outono, três homens roucos ou de voz baixa levantam a massa morta com os dedos fundamentais da higiene; entre as folhas leves castanhas o corpo também castanho, mas pesado. A cidade é eficaz. No céu há um outro mundo impávido.
No entanto fragmentos de alegria mantêm-se e crescem. Uma mulher vende flores, o cão fareja com o focinho erguido como se as aves transportassem cheiros fortes, ou as nuvens. Mas o céu não é farejável a não ser depois da chuva espessa, o céu cheira após três horas de água, e não há nos diferentes dias cheiro mais humano. A cidade respira. Fala-se em vindimas longínquas, os frutos prosseguem vindos de todas as direções: crescendo das árvores, invadindo as propriedades dos homens. A natureza ignora pressupostos mecânicos, euforias de hélices de helicópteros ávidas por demonstrar habilidades mortais.
E os homens, como um todos, são inacessíveis. É uma espécie que se prolonga por todos os buracos do mundo (...) Tudo mente. É domingo, e a cidade tem mercearias abertas ao domingo. Ainda há pêras espantosas, e a presença física de um grupo de maçãs num caixote surpreende quem já viu a violência de militares exercida sobre quem treme e é fraco.[...]Grande parte da cidade foi conquistada por esse exército neutro que não é exército: a indiferença. Se queres sobreviver colocas a tua coragem num saco de plástico e aguardas.
Os restaurantes funcionam. Joseph Walser sai por vezes aos domingos com a mulher e almoça. Eis tudo.[...]
Um homem que comeu uma tangerina e bebe vinho elabora uma narrativa complexa para justificar certos acontecimentos mais recentes. Vários cidadãos atentos escutam o percurso bem protegido da narrativa e convencem-se de que a vida prossegue inalterável, enquanto estar vivo, hoje, tiver uma única semelhança com o facto de se ter estado vivo, ontem. As qualidades essenciais da vida permanecem. E que qualidades são essas? Eis algumas: existe a água e o ar livre, podes mexer os dedos dos pés mesmo estando imóvel. A vida tem certas qualidades esquizofrénicas, vê esta.
Repara: a cidade mantém-se curiosa, muitos cidadãos querem aumentar os seus conhecimentos laterais enquanto outros são fuzilados em praças evidentes e nada escondidas. Um vizinho de Joseph Walser inscreveu-se ontem numa escola de línguas. Homens adultos aprendem docemente sentados em cadeiras correctas as primeiras sílabas de uma língua desconhecida. E até pode não ser a língua de quem vence; por vezes aprendizagens escolares são obscenamente inúteis: uma mulher que vive numa rua da cidade começou a aprender uma língua distante, de um país com poucos habitantes e com reduzida força. Se questionarem essa mulher, ela dirá : curiosidade.
Mulheres e homens mantêm a curiosidade intacta, o que é quase magnífico, uma preciosidade em tempo de guerra, como uma jarra que não se parte a curiosidade não se quebrou; não a direccionada para acontecimentos fundamentais e urgentes, mas a direccionada para os cantos obscuros; mais do que uma mulher se inscreveu ontem num curso sobre o significado do movimento dos astros. Aviões guerreiros tornam-se assim, para certas vidas, obstáculos no campo de visão, partículas de poeira ruidosa que não deixam ver o que sucede no dia-a-dia dos astros. Quando se tem vergonha daquilo que não se faz as notícias sobre factos próximos são escutadas por ouvidos afastados; toda a capacidade auditiva é ocupada por técnicas cínicas, fingindo interesse. Não há fórmulas para a indiferença, pois há diversas maneiras de sobreviver e a neutralidade é uma delas. (...) Enquanto a sombra repetir no chão o teu corpo inteiro eis que te encontras vivo e completo. ~ Gon alo M Tavares,
771:La prima volta che ti ho mostrato la biblioteca, tu mi hai detto che il tuo libro preferito era II vasto, vasto mondo. Pensavo che magari ti avrebbe fatto piacere sapere che l'ho letto.’’
'‘E l'hai trovato di tuo gradimento?’’
‘‘Per niente. Penso che sia melenso e sentimentale.''
‘‘Bene, tutti i gusti sono gusti’’ replicò Tessa amabilmente, sapendo che lui stava cercando di stuzzicarla. ‘‘Il piacere dell'uno è il veleno dell'altro, non trovi?’’ Era la sua immaginazione, o sembrava deluso?
‘‘Hai qualche altra segnalazione di autori americani?’’
‘‘A che scopo, se disprezzi i miei gusti? Penso che dovreste riconoscere che siamo piuttosto lontani in fatto di letture, e cercare altrove delle segnalazioni, signor Herondale.’’ Le parole non le erano ancora uscite di bocca, che si morse la lingua. Aveva esagerato. E infatti Will non gliela lasciò passare. ‘‘Signor Herondale! Io pensavo…’’
‘‘Cosa pensavi?’’ Il tono di Tessa era glaciale.
‘‘Che potessimo almeno parlare di libri.’’
‘‘E l'abbiamo fatto. Tu hai insultato i miei gusti’’ disse Tessa. ‘‘E sappi che II vasto, vasto mondo non è il mio libro preferito. È semplicemente una storia che mi è piaciuta, come La mano nascosta o... Sai, forse potresti suggerire tu qualcosa a me, in modo che possa giudicare i tuoi, di gusti.’’
Will si sedette sul tavolo più vicino, con le gambe penzoloni, riflettendo chiaramente sulla questione. ‘‘Il castello di Otranto…’’
‘‘Non è quel libro in cui il figlio dell'eroe muore schiacciato da un enorme elmo che cade dal cielo? E hai definito insulso II racconto di due città!’’ esclamò Tessa, che sarebbe morta piuttosto di ammettere che aveva letto II castello di Otranto e le era piaciuto.
‘‘Il racconto di due città…’’ Will annuì. ‘‘Dopo che ne abbiamo parlato, l'ho riletto. Avevi ragione: non è affatto sciocco.’’
‘’No?’’
‘‘No. C'è dentro troppa disperazione.’’ Tessa incrociò il suo sguardo, e le sembrò di cadere dentro quegli occhi azzurri come laghi. ‘’Disperazione?’’
‘‘Be', per Sydney non c'è futuro, con o senza amore, non trovi? Sa che senza Lucie non può salvarsi, ma tenerla accanto a sé significherebbe umiliarla.’’ Tessa scosse la testa. ‘‘Non è così che lo ricordo. Il suo sacrificio è nobile…’’
‘‘Non gli rimane altro’’ insistette Will. ‘‘Non ricordi cosa dice a Lucie? "Se per voi fosse stato possibile... ricambiare l'amore dell'uomo che vedete davanti a voi - di questo povero sciagurato che si è buttato via, di questo ubriacone senza redenzione - egli, nonostante la sua gioia, in questo istante sarebbe stato consapevole che vi avrebbe trascinato nell'infelicità, trascinato nella sofferenza e nel pentimento, che vi avrebbe fatto avvizzire, vi avrebbe rovinato facendovi precipitare con lui nel fango..."
Un ciocco cadde nel caminetto tra una pioggia di scintille, facendo trasalire entrambi e interrompendo Will. Tessa ebbe un tuffo al cuore e guardò altrove. Stupida, si disse, stizzita. Ricordava come l'aveva trattata, e tuttavia permetteva che le ginocchia le diventassero molli sentendolo citare Dickens. ‘‘Ne hai imparato a memoria un bel po', non c'è che dire. Davvero impressionante.’’ Will scostò il colletto della camicia, scoprendo la curva armoniosa della clavicola. Tessa non si accorse subito che le stava mostrando un marchio collocato pochi centimetri sopra il cuore.‘’Mnemosyne’’ disse il Nephilim. ‘‘La runa della Memoria. È fissa.’’ Tessa distolse lo sguardo. ‘‘È tardi. Devo ritirarmi... sono esausta.’’ Gli passò davanti e si avviò verso la porta.
‘‘Vathek, di William Beckford. Se hai trovato di tuo gradimento II castello di Otranto, credo che ti piacerà.’’
‘‘Oh, bene. Grazie. Me ne ricorderò’’ disse Tessa. Poi si rese conto di non aver affatto ammesso che II castello di Otranto le era piaciuto. Will non replicò. Era ancora accanto al tavolo. Aveva lo sguardo fisso a terra, il viso nascosto dai capelli scuri. Prima di potersi frenare Tessa disse: ‘‘Buonanotte, Will.’’ Lui alzò lo sguardo. ‘‘Buonanotte, Tessa. ~ Cassandra Clare,
772:La prima volta che ti ho mostrato la biblioteca, tu mi hai detto che il tuo libro preferito era II vasto, vasto mondo. Pensavo che magari ti avrebbe fatto piacere sapere che l'ho letto.’’
'‘E l'hai trovato di tuo gradimento?’’
‘‘Per niente. Penso che sia melenso e sentimentale.''

‘‘Bene, tutti i gusti sono gusti’’ replicò Tessa amabilmente, sapendo che lui stava cercando di stuzzicarla. ‘‘Il piacere dell'uno è il veleno dell'altro, non trovi?’’ Era la sua immaginazione, o sembrava deluso?
‘‘Hai qualche altra segnalazione di autori americani?’’

‘‘A che scopo, se disprezzi i miei gusti? Penso che dovreste riconoscere che siamo piuttosto lontani in fatto di letture, e cercare altrove delle segnalazioni, signor Herondale.’’ Le parole non le erano ancora uscite di bocca, che si morse la lingua. Aveva esagerato.
 E infatti Will non gliela lasciò passare. ‘‘Signor Herondale! Io pensavo…’’

‘‘Cosa pensavi?’’ Il tono di Tessa era glaciale.

‘‘Che potessimo almeno parlare di libri.’’

‘‘E l'abbiamo fatto. Tu hai insultato i miei gusti’’ disse Tessa. ‘‘E sappi che II vasto, vasto mondo non è il mio libro preferito. È semplicemente una storia che mi è piaciuta, come La mano nascosta o... Sai, forse potresti suggerire tu qualcosa a me, in modo che possa giudicare i tuoi, di gusti.’’

Will si sedette sul tavolo più vicino, con le gambe penzoloni, riflettendo chiaramente sulla questione. ‘‘Il castello di Otranto…’’

‘‘Non è quel libro in cui il figlio dell'eroe muore schiacciato da un enorme elmo che cade dal cielo? E hai definito insulso II racconto di due città!’’ esclamò Tessa, che sarebbe morta piuttosto di ammettere che aveva letto II castello di Otranto e le era piaciuto.

‘‘Il racconto di due città…’’ Will annuì. ‘‘Dopo che ne abbiamo parlato, l'ho riletto. Avevi ragione: non è affatto sciocco.’’

‘’No?’’

‘‘No. C'è dentro troppa disperazione.’’ 
Tessa incrociò il suo sguardo, e le sembrò di cadere dentro quegli occhi azzurri come laghi. ‘’Disperazione?’’
‘‘Be', per Sydney non c'è futuro, con o senza amore, non trovi? Sa che senza Lucie non può salvarsi, ma tenerla accanto a sé significherebbe umiliarla.’’ 
Tessa scosse la testa. ‘‘Non è così che lo ricordo. Il suo sacrificio è nobile…’’
‘‘Non gli rimane altro’’ insistette Will. ‘‘Non ricordi cosa dice a Lucie? "Se per voi fosse stato possibile... ricambiare l'amore dell'uomo che vedete davanti a voi - di questo povero sciagurato che si è buttato via, di questo ubriacone senza redenzione - egli, nonostante la sua gioia, in questo istante sarebbe stato consapevole che vi avrebbe trascinato nell'infelicità, trascinato nella sofferenza e nel pentimento, che vi avrebbe fatto avvizzire, vi avrebbe rovinato facendovi precipitare con lui nel fango..."
Un ciocco cadde nel caminetto tra una pioggia di scintille, facendo trasalire entrambi e interrompendo Will.
 Tessa ebbe un tuffo al cuore e guardò altrove. Stupida, si disse, stizzita. Ricordava come l'aveva trattata, e tuttavia permetteva che le ginocchia le diventassero molli sentendolo citare Dickens. ‘‘Ne hai imparato a memoria un bel po', non c'è che dire. Davvero impressionante.’’ Will scostò il colletto della camicia, scoprendo la curva armoniosa della clavicola. Tessa non si accorse subito che le stava mostrando un marchio collocato pochi centimetri sopra il cuore.
‘’Mnemosyne’’ disse il Nephilim. ‘‘La runa della Memoria. È fissa.’’ Tessa distolse lo sguardo. ‘‘È tardi. Devo ritirarmi... sono esausta.’’ Gli passò davanti e si avviò verso la porta.
‘‘Vathek, di William Beckford. Se hai trovato di tuo gradimento II castello di Otranto, credo che ti piacerà.’’
‘‘Oh, bene. Grazie. Me ne ricorderò’’ disse Tessa. Poi si rese conto di non aver affatto ammesso che II castello di Otranto le era piaciuto. Will non replicò. Era ancora accanto al tavolo. Aveva lo sguardo fisso a terra, il viso nascosto dai capelli scuri. Prima di potersi frenare Tessa disse: ‘‘Buonanotte, Will.’’ Lui alzò lo sguardo. ‘‘Buonanotte, Tessa. ~ Cassandra Clare,
773:Le regole per scrivere bene (adattate da Umberto Eco)

1. Evita le allitterazioni, anche se allettano gli allocchi.

2. Non è che il congiuntivo va evitato, anzi, che lo si usa quando necessario.

3. Evita le frasi fatte: è minestra riscaldata.

4. Esprimiti siccome ti nutri.

5. Non usare sigle commerciali & abbreviazioni etc.

6. Ricorda (sempre) che la parentesi (anche quando pare indispensabile) interrompe il filo del discorso.

7. Stai attento a non fare... indigestione di puntini di sospensione.

8. Usa meno virgolette possibili: non è “fine”.

9. Non generalizzare mai.

10. Le parole straniere non fanno affatto bon ton.

11. Sii avaro di citazioni. Diceva giustamente Emerson: “Odio le citazioni. Dimmi solo quello che sai tu.”

12. I paragoni sono come le frasi fatte.

13. Non essere ridondante; non ripetere due volte la stessa cosa; ripetere è superfluo (per ridondanza s’intende la spiegazione inutile di qualcosa che il lettore ha già capito).

14. Solo gli stronzi usano parole volgari.

15. Sii sempre più o meno specifico.

16. L'iperbole è la più straordinaria delle tecniche espressive.

17. Non fare frasi di una sola parola. Eliminale.

18. Guardati dalle metafore troppo ardite: sono piume sulle scaglie di un serpente.

19. Metti, le virgole, al posto giusto.

20. Distingui tra la funzione del punto e virgola e quella dei due punti: anche se non è facile.

21. Se non trovi l’espressione italiana adatta non ricorrere mai all’espressione dialettale: peso e! tacòn del buso.

22. Non usare metafore incongruenti anche se ti paiono “cantare”: sono come un cigno che deraglia.

23. C’è davvero bisogno di domande retoriche?

24. Sii conciso, cerca di condensare i tuoi pensieri nel minor numero di parole possibile, evitando frasi lunghe — o spezzate da incisi che inevitabilmente confondono il lettore poco attento — affinché il tuo discorso non contribuisca a quell’inquinamento dell’informazione che è certamente (specie quando inutilmente farcito di precisazioni inutili, o almeno non indispensabili) una delle tragedie di questo nostro tempo dominato dal potere dei media.

25. Gli accenti non debbono essere nè scorretti nè inutili, perchè chi lo fà sbaglia.

26. Non si apostrofa un’articolo indeterminativo prima del sostantivo maschile.

27. Non essere enfatico! Sii parco con gli esclamativi!

28. Neppure i peggiori fans dei barbarismi pluralizzano i termini stranieri.

29. Scrivi in modo esatto i nomi stranieri, come Beaudelaire, Roosewelt, Niezsche, e simili.

30. Nomina direttamente autori e personaggi di cui parli, senza perifrasi. Così faceva il maggior scrittore lombardo del XIX secolo, l’autore del 5 maggio.

31. All’inizio del discorso usa la captatio benevolentiae, per ingraziarti il lettore (ma forse siete così stupidi da non capire neppure quello che vi sto dicendo).

32. Cura puntiliosamente l’ortograffia.

33. Inutile dirti quanto sono stucchevoli le preterizioni.

34. Non andare troppo sovente a capo.
Almeno, non quando non serve.

35. Non usare mai il plurale majestatis. Siamo convinti che faccia una pessima impressione.

36. Non confondere la causa con l’effetto: saresti in errore e dunque avresti sbagliato.

37. Non costruire frasi in cui la conclusione non segua logicamente dalle premesse: se tutti facessero così, allora le premesse conseguirebbero dalle conclusioni.

38. Non indulgere ad arcaismi, apax legomena o altri lessemi inusitati, nonché deep structures rizomatiche che, per quanto ti appaiano come altrettante epifanie della differanza grammatologica e inviti alla deriva decostruttiva – ma peggio ancora sarebbe se risultassero eccepibili allo scrutinio di chi legga con acribia ecdotica – eccedano comunque le competente cognitive del destinatario.

39. Non devi essere prolisso, ma neppure devi dire meno di quello che.

40. Una frase compiuta deve avere. ~ Umberto Eco,
774:Sir Degare
Lysteneth, lordinges, gente and fre,
Ich wille you telle of Sire Degarre:
Knightes that were sometyme in londe
Ferli fele wolde fonde
And sechen aventures bi night and dai,
Hou thai mighte here strengthe asai;
So dede a knyght, Sire Degarree:
Ich wille you telle wat man was he.
In Litel Bretaygne was a kyng
Of gret poer in all thing,
Stif in armes under sscheld,
And mochel idouted in the feld.
Ther nas no man, verraiment,
That mighte in werre ne in tornament,
Ne in justes for no thing,
Him out of his sadel bring,
Ne out of his stirop bringe his fot,
So strong he was of bon and blod.
This Kyng he hadde none hair
But a maidenchild, fre and fair;
Here gentiresse and here beauté
Was moche renound in ich countré.
This maiden he loved als his lif,
Of hire was ded the Quene his wif:
In travailing here lif she les.
And tho the maiden of age wes
Kynges sones to him speke,
Emperours and Dukes eke,
To haven his doughter in mariage,
For love of here heritage;
Ac the Kyng answered ever
That no man sschal here halden ever
But yif he mai in turneying
Him out of his sadel bring,
And maken him lesen hise stiropes bayne.
Many assayed and myght not gayne.
That ryche Kynge every yere wolde
A solempne feste make and holde
On hys wyvys mynnyng day,
192
That was beryed in an abbay
In a foreste there besyde.
With grete meyné he wolde ryde,
Hire dirige do, and masse bothe,
Poure men fede, and naked clothe,
Offring brenge, gret plenté,
And fede the covent with gret daynté.
Toward the abbai als he com ride,
And mani knyghtes bi his side,
His doughter also bi him rod.
Amidde the forest hii abod.
Here chaumberleyn she clepede hire to
And other dammaiseles two
And seide that hii moste alighte
To don here nedes and hire righte; 1
Thai alight adoun alle thre,
Tweie damaiseles and ssche,
And longe while ther abiden,
Til al the folk was forht iriden.
Thai wolden up and after wolde,
And couthen nowt here way holde.
The wode was rough and thikke, iwis,
And thai token the wai amys.
Thai moste souht and riden west 2
Into the thikke of the forest.
Into a launde hii ben icome,
And habbeth wel undernome
That thai were amis igon.
Thai light adoun everichon
And cleped and criede al ifere,
Ac no man aright hem ihere.
Thai nist what hem was best to don; 3
The weder was hot bifor the non;
Hii leien hem doun upon a grene,
Under a chastein tre, ich wene,
And fillen aslepe everichone
Bote the damaisele alone.
She wente aboute and gaderede floures,
And herknede song of wilde foules.
So fer in the launde she goht, iwis,
That she ne wot nevere whare se is.
To hire maidenes she wolde anon.
193
Ac hi ne wiste never wat wei to gon.
Whenne hi wende best to hem terne,
Aweiward than hi goth wel yerne.
'Allas!' hi seide, 'that I was boren!
Nou ich wot ich am forloren!
Wilde bestes me willeth togrinde
Or ani man me sschulle finde!'
Than segh hi swich a sight:
Toward hire comen a knight,
Gentil, yong, and jolif man;
A robe of scarlet he hadde upon;
His visage was feir, his bodi ech weies;
Of countenaunce right curteis;
Wel farende legges, fot, and honde:
Ther nas non in al the Kynges londe
More apert man than was he.
'Damaisele, welcome mote thou be!
Be thou afered of none wihghte:
Iich am comen here a fairi knyghte;
Mi kynde is armes for to were,
On horse to ride with scheld and spere;
Forthi afered be thou nowt:
I ne have nowt but mi swerd ibrout.
Iich have iloved the mani a yer,
And now we beth us selve her,
Thou best mi lemman ar thou go,
Wether the liketh wel or wo.'
Tho nothing ne coude do she
But wep and criede and wolde fle;
And he anon gan hire at holde,
And dide his wille, what he wolde.
He binam hire here maidenhod,
And seththen up toforen hire stod.
'Lemman,' he seide, 'gent and fre,
Mid schilde I wot that thou schalt be;
Siker ich wot hit worht a knave; 4
Forthi mi swerd thou sschalt have,
And whenne that he is of elde
That he mai himself biwelde,
Tak him the swerd, and bidde him fonde
To sechen his fader in eche londe.
The swerd his god and avenaunt:
194
Lo, as I faugt with a geaunt,
I brak the point in his hed;
And siththen, when that he was ded,
I tok hit out and have hit er,
Redi in min aumener.
Yit paraventure time bith
That mi sone mete me with:
Be mi swerd I mai him kenne.
Have god dai! I mot gon henne.'
Thi knight passede as he cam.
Al wepende the swerd she nam,
And com hom sore sikend,
And fond here maidenes al slepend.
The swerd she hidde als she mighte,
And awaked hem in highte,
And doht hem to horse anon,
And gonne to ride everichon.
Thanne seghen hi ate last
Tweie squiers come prikend fast.
Fram the Kyng thai weren isent,
To white whider his doughter went.
Thai browt hire into the righte wai
And comen faire to the abbay,
And doth the servise in alle thingges,
Mani masse and riche offringes;
And whanne the servise was al idone
And ipassed over the none,
The Kyng to his castel gan ride;
His doughter rod bi his side.
And he yemeth his kyngdom overal
Stoutliche, as a god king sschal.
Ac whan ech man was glad an blithe,
His doughter siked an sorewed swithe;
Here wombe greted more and more;
Therwhile she mighte, se hidde here sore.
On a dai, as hi wepende set,
On of hire maidenes hit underyet.
'Madame,' she seide, 'par charité,
Whi wepe ye now, telleth hit me.'
'A! gentil maiden, kinde icoren,
Help me, other ich am forloren!
Ich have ever yete ben meke and milde:
195
Lo, now ich am with quike schilde!
Yif ani man hit underyete,
Men wolde sai bi sti and strete
That mi fader the King hit wan
And I ne was never aqueint with man!
And yif he hit himselve wite,
Swich sorewe schal to him smite
That never blithe schal he be,
For al his joie is in me,'
And tolde here al togeder ther
Hou hit was bigete and wher.
'Madame,' quad the maide, 'ne care thou nowt:
Stille awai hit sschal be browt.
No man schal wite in Godes riche
Whar hit bicometh, but thou and iche.'
Her time come, she was unbounde,
And delivred al mid sounde;
A knaveschild ther was ibore:
Glad was the moder tharfore.
The maiden servede here at wille,
Wond that child in clothes stille,
And laid hit in a cradel anon,
And was al prest tharwith to gon.
Yhit is moder was him hold:
Four pound she tok of gold,
And ten of selver also;
Under his fote she laid hit tho, For swich thing hit mighte hove;
And seththen she tok a paire glove
That here lemman here sente of fairi londe,
That nolde on no manne honde,
Ne on child ne on womman yhe nolde,
But on hire selve wel yhe wolde.
Tho gloven she put under his hade,
And siththen a letter she wrot and made,
And knit hit with a selkene thred
Aboute his nekke wel god sped
That who hit founde sscholde iwite.
Than was in the lettre thous iwrite:
'Par charité, yif ani god man
This helples child finde can,
Lat cristen hit with prestes honde, 5
196
And bringgen hit to live in londe,
For hit is comen of gentil blod.
Helpeth hit with his owen god,
With tresor that under his fet lis;
And ten yer eld whan that he his,
Taketh him this ilke gloven two,
And biddeth him, wharevere he go,
That he ne lovie no womman in londe
But this gloves willen on hire honde;
For siker on honde nelle thai nere
But on his moder that him bere.'
The maiden tok the child here mide,
Stille awai in aven tide,
Alle the winteres longe night.
The weder was cler, the mone light;
Than warhth she war anon
Of an hermitage in a ston:
An holi man had ther his woniyng.
Thider she wente on heying,
An sette the cradel at his dore,
And durste abide no lengore,
And passede forth anon right.
Hom she com in that other night,
And fond the levedi al drupni,
Sore wepinde, and was sori,
And tolde hire al togeder ther
Hou she had iben and wher.
The hermite aros erliche tho,
And his knave was uppe also,
An seide ifere here matines,
And servede God and Hise seins.
The litel child thai herde crie,
And clepede after help on hie;
The holi man his dore undede,
And fond the cradel in the stede;
He tok up the clothes anon
And biheld the litel grom;
He tok the letter and radde wel sone
That tolde him that he scholde done.
The heremite held up bothe his honde
An thonked God of al His sonde,
And bar that child in to his chapel,
197
And for joie he rong his bel.
He dede up the gloven and the tresour
And cristned the child with gret honour:
In the name of the Trinité,
He hit nemnede Degarre,
Degarre nowt elles ne is
But thing that not never what hit is,
Other thing that is neggh forlorn also; 6
Forthi the schild he nemnede thous tho.
The heremite that was holi of lif
Hadde a soster that was a wif;
A riche marchaunt of that countré
Hadde hire ispoused into that cité.
To hire that schild he sente tho
Bi his knave, and the silver also,
And bad here take gode hede
Hit to foster and to fede,
And yif God Almighti wolde
Ten yer his lif holde,
Ayen to him hi scholde hit wise:
He hit wolde tech of clergise.
The litel child Degarre
Was ibrout into that cité.
The wif and hire loverd ifere
Kept his ase hit here owen were.
Bi that hit was ten yer old,
Hit was a fair child and a bold,
Wel inorissched, god and hende;
Was non betere in al that ende.
He wende wel that the gode man
Had ben his fader that him wan,
And the wif his moder also,
And the hermite his unkel bo;
And whan the ten yer was ispent,
To the hermitage he was sent,
And he was glad him to se,
He was so feir and so fre.
He taughte him of clerkes lore
Other ten wynter other more;
And when he was of twenti yer,
Staleworth he was, of swich pouer
That ther ne wan man in that lond
198
That o breid him might astond.
Tho the hermite seth, withouten les,
Man for himself that he wes,
Staleworht to don ech werk,
And of his elde so god a clerk,
He tok him his florines and his gloves
That he had kept to hise bihoves.
Ac the ten pound of starlings
Were ispended in his fostrings.
He tok him the letter to rede,
And biheld al the dede.
'O leve hem, par charité,
Was this letter mad for me?'
'Ye, bi oure Lord, us helpe sschal!
Thus hit was,' and told him al.
He knelede adoun al so swithe,
And thonked the ermite of his live,
And swor he nolde stinte no stounde
Til he his kinrede hadde ifounde.
For in the lettre was thous iwrite,
That bi the gloven he sscholde iwite
Wich were his moder and who,
Yhif that sche livede tho,
For on hire honden hii wolde,
And on non other hii nolde.
Half the florines he gaf the hermite,
And halvendel he tok him mide,
And nam his leve an wolde go.
'Nai,' seide the hermite, 'schaltu no!
To seche thi ken mightou nowt dure
Withouten hors and god armure.'
'Nai,' quad he, 'bi Hevene Kyng,
Ich wil have first another thing!'
He hew adoun, bothe gret and grim,
To beren in his hond with him,
A god sapling of an ok;
Whan he tharwith gaf a strok,
Ne wer he never so strong a man
Ne so gode armes hadde upon,
That he ne scholde falle to grounde;
Swich a bourdon to him he founde.
Tho thenne God he him bitawt,
199
And aither fram other wepyng rawt.
Child Degarre wente his wai
Thourgh the forest al that dai.
No man he ne herd, ne non he segh,
Til hit was non ipassed hegh;
Thanne he herde a noise kete
In o valai, an dintes grete.
Blive thider he gan to te:
What hit ware he wolde ise.
An Herl of the countré, stout and fers,
With a knight and four squiers,
Hadde ihonted a der other two,
And al here houndes weren ago.
Than was thar a dragon grim,
Ful of filth and of venim,
With wide throte and teth grete,
And wynges bitere with to bete.
As a lyoun he hadde fet,
And his tail was long and gret.
The smoke com of his nose awai
Ase fer out of a chimenai.
The knyght and squiers he had torent,
Man and hors to dethe chent.
The dragon the Erl assaile gan,
And he defended him as a man,
And stoutliche leid on with his swerd,
And stronge strokes on him gerd;
Ac alle his dentes ne greved him nowt:
His hide was hard so iren wrout.
Therl flei fram tre to tre Fein he wolde fram him be And the dragon him gan asail;
The doughti Erl in that batail
Ofsegh this child Degarre;
'Ha! help!' he seide, 'par charité!'
The dragoun seth the child com;
He laft the Erl and to him nom
Blowinde and yeniend also
Als he him wolde swolewe tho.
Ac Degarre was ful strong;
He tok his bat, gret and long,
And in the forehefd he him batereth
200
That al the forehefd he tospatereth.
He fil adoun anon right,
And frapte his tail with gret might
Upon Degarres side,
That up-so-doun he gan to glide;
Ac he stert up ase a man
And with his bat leide upan,
And al tofrusst him ech a bon,
That he lai ded, stille as a ston.
Therl knelede adoun bilive
And thonked the child of his live,
And maked him with him gon
To his castel right anon,
And wel at hese he him made,
And proferd him al that he hade,
Rentes, tresor, an eke lond,
For to holden in his hond.
Thanne answerede Degarre,
'Lat come ferst bifor me
Thi levedi and other wimmen bold,
Maidenes and widues, yonge and olde,
And other damoiseles swete.
Yif mine gloven beth to hem mete
For to done upon here honde,
Thanne ich wil take thi londe;
And yif thai ben nowt so,
Iich wille take me leve and go.'
Alle wimman were forht ibrowt
In wide cuntries and forth isowt:
Ech the gloven assaie bigan,
Ac non ne mighte don hem on.
He tok his gloven and up hem dede,
And nam his leve in that stede.
The Erl was gentil man of blod,
And gaf him a stede ful god
And noble armure, riche and fin,
When he wolde armen him therin,
And a palefrai to riden an,
And a knave to ben his man,
And yaf him a swerd bright,
And dubbed him ther to knyght,
And swor bi God Almighti
201
That he was better worthi
To usen hors and armes also
Than with his bat aboute to go.
Sire Degarre was wel blithe,
And thanked the Erl mani a sithe,
And lep upon hiis palefrai,
And doht him forth in his wai;
Upon his stede righte his man,
And ledde his armes als he wel can;
Mani a jorné thai ride and sette.
So on a dai gret folk thei mette,
Erles and barouns of renoun,
That come fram a cité toun.
He asked a seriaunt what tiding,
And whennes hii come and what is this thing?
'Sire,' he seide, 'verraiment,
We come framward a parlement.
The King a gret counseil made
For nedes that he to don hade.
Whan the parlement was plener,
He lette crie fer and ner,
Yif ani man were of armes so bold
That with the King justi wold,
He sscholde have in mariage
His dowter and his heritage,
That is kingdom god and fair,
For he had non other hair.
Ac no man ne dar graunte therto,
For mani hit assaieth and mai nowt do:
Mani erl and mani baroun,
Knightes and squiers of renoun;
Ac ech man, that him justeth with, tit
Hath of him a foul despit:
Some he breketh the nekke anon,
And of some the rig-bon;
Some thourgh the bodi he girt,
Ech is maimed other ihirt;
Ac no man mai don him no thing
Swich wonder chaunce hath the King.
Sire Degarre thous thenche gan:
'Ich am a staleworht man,
And of min owen ich have a stede,
202
Swerd and spere and riche wede;
And yif ich felle the Kyng adoun,
Evere ich have wonnen renoun;
And thei that he me herte sore,
No man wot wer ich was bore.
Whether deth other lif me bitide,
Agen the King ich wille ride!'
In the cité his in he taketh,
And resteth him and meri maketh.
On a dai with the King he mette,
And knelede adoun and him grette:
'Sire King,' he saide, 'of muchel might,
Mi loverd me sende hider anon right
For to warne you that he
Bi thi leve wolde juste with the,
And winne thi dowter, yif he mai;
As the cri was this ender dai,
Justes he had to the inome.'
'De par Deus!' quath the King, 'he is welcome.
Be he baroun, be he erl,
Be he burgeis, be he cherl,
No man wil I forsake.
He that winneth al sschal take.'
Amorewe the justes was iset;
The King him purveid wel the bet,
And Degarre ne knew no man,
Ac al his trust is God upon.
Erliche to churche than wente he;
The masse he herde of the Trinité.
To the Fader he offreth hon florine,
And to the Sone another al so fine,
And to the Holi Gost the thridde;
The prest for him ful yerne gan bidde.
And tho the servise was idon,
To his in he wente wel son
And let him armi wel afin,
In god armes to justi in.
His gode stede he gan bistride;
His squier bar his sschaft biside;
In the feld the King he abide gan,
As he com ridend with mani a man,
Stoutliche out of the cité toun,
203
With mani a lord of gret renoun;
Ac al that in the felde beth
That the justes iseth
Seide that hi never yit iseghe
So pert a man with here egye
As was this gentil Degarre,
Ac no man wiste whennes was he.
Bothe thai gonne to justi than,
Ac Degarre can nowt theron.
The King hath the gretter schaft
And kan inowgh of the craft.
To breke his nekke he had iment:
In the helm he set his dent,
That the schaft al tosprong;
Ac Degarre was so strong
That in the sadel stille he set,
And in the stiropes held his fet;
For sothe I seie, withoute lesing,
He ne couthe nammore of justing.
'Allas!' quath the King, 'allas!
Me ne fil nevere swich a cas,
That man that ich mighte hitte
After mi strok mighte sitte!'
He taketh a wel gretter tre
And swor so he moste ithe,
'Yif his nekke nel nowt atwo,
His rigg schal, ar ich hennes go!'
He rod eft with gret raundoun
And thought to beren him adoun,
And girt Degarre anon
Right agein the brest-bon
The schaft was stef and wonder god,
And Degarre stede astod,
And al biforen he ros on heghth,
And tho was he ifallen neghth;
But as God Almighti wold,
The schaft brak and might nowt hold,
And Degarre his cours out ritte,
And was agramed out of his witte.
'Allas!' quath he, 'for vilaynie!
The King me hath ismiten twie,
And I ne touchede him nowt yete.
204
Nou I schal avise me bette!'
He turned his stede with herte grim,
And rod to the King, and he to him,
And togider thai gert ful right,
And in the scheldes here strokes pight
That the speres al toriveth
And up right to here honde sliveth,
That alle the lordings that ther ben
That the justing mighte sen
Seiden hi ne seghe never with egye
Man that mighte so longe dreghye,
In wraththe for nothing,
Sitten a strok of here King;
'Ac he his doughti for the nones,
A strong man of bodi and bones.'
The King with egre mod gan speke:
'Do bring me a schaft that wil nowt breke!
A, be mi trewthe, he sschal adoun!
Thai he be strengere than Sampson;
And thei he be the bare qued,
He sschal adoun, maugré his heved!'
He tok a schaft was gret and long,
The schild another al so strong;
And to the King wel evene he rit;
The King faileth, and he him smit;
His schaft was strong and god withal,
And wel scharped the coronal.
He smot the Kyng in the lainer:
He might flit nother fer ne ner.
The King was strong and harde sat;
The stede ros up biforn with that,
And Sire Degarre so thriste him than
That, maugré whoso grochche bigan,
Out of the sadel he him cast,
Tail over top, right ate last.
Than was ther long houting and cri;
The King was sor asschamed forthi;
The lordinges comen with might and mein
And broughte the King on horse agein,
An seide with o criing, iwis,
'Child Degarre hath wonne the pris!'
Than was the damaisele sori,
205
For hi wist wel forwhi:
That hi scholde ispoused ben
To a knight that sche never had sen,
And lede here lif with swich a man
That sche ne wot who him wan,
No in what londe he was ibore;
Carful was the levedi therefore.
Than seide the King to Degarre,
'Min hende sone, com hider to me:
And thou were al so gentil a man
As thou semest with sight upan,
And ase wel couthest wisdomes do
As thou art staleworht man therto,
Me thouwte mi kingdoms wel biset:
Ac be thou werse, be thou bet,
Covenaunt ich wille the holde.
Lo, her biforn mi barons bolde,
Mi douwter I take the bi the hond,
And seise the her in al mi lond.
King thou scalt ben after me:
God graunte the god man for to be!'
Than was the child glad and blithe,
And thonked the Kyng mani a sithe.
Gret perveaunce than was ther iwrout:
To churche thai were togidere ibrout,
And spoused that levedi verraiment,
Under Holi Sacrement.
Lo, what chaunse and wonder strong
Bitideth mani a man with wrong,
That cometh into an uncouthe thede
And spouseth wif for ani mede
And knowes nothing of hire kin,
Ne sche of his, neither more ne min,
And beth iwedded togider to libbe
Par aventoure, and beth neghth sibbe!
So dede Sire Degarre the bold
Spoused ther is moder
And that hende levedi also
Here owene sone was spoused to,
That sche upon here bodi bar.
Lo, what aventoure fil hem thar!
But God, that alle thingge mai stere,
206
Wolde nowt that thai sinned ifere:
To chirche thai wente with barouns bolde;
A riche feste thai gonne to holde;
And wan was wel ipassed non
And the dai was al idon,
To bedde thai sscholde wende, that fre,
The dammaisele and Sire Degarre.
He stod stille and bithouwte him than
Hou the hermite, the holi man,
Bad he scholde no womman take
For faired ne for riches sake
But she mighte this gloves two
Lightliche on hire hondes do.
'Allas, allas!' than saide he,
'What meschaunce is comen to me?
A wai! witles wrechche ich am!
Iich hadde levere than this kingdam
That is iseised into min hond
That ich ware faire out of this lond!'
He wrang his hondes and was sori,
Ac no man wiste therefore wi.
The King parceyved and saide tho,
'Sire Degarre, wi farest thou so?
Is ther ani thing don ille,
Spoken or seid agen thi wille?'
'Ya, sire,' he saide, 'bi Hevene King!'
'I chal never, for no spousing,
Therwhiles I live, with wimman dele,
Widue ne wif ne dammeisele,
But she this gloves mai take and fonde
And lightlich drawen upon hire honde.'
His yonge bride that gan here,
And al for thout chaunged hire chere
And ate laste gan to turne here mod:
Here visage wex ase red ase blod:
She knew tho gloves that were hire.
'Schewe hem hider, leve sire.'
Sche tok the gloves in that stede
And lightliche on hire hondes dede,
And fil adoun, with revli crie,
And seide, 'God, mercy, mercie!
Thou art mi sone hast spoused me her,
207
And ich am, sone, thi moder der.
Ich hadde the loren, ich have the founde;
Blessed be Jhesu Crist that stounde!'
Sire Degarre tok his moder tho
And helde here in his armes two.
Keste and clepte here mani a sithe;
That hit was sche, he was ful blithe.
Than the Kyng gret wonder hadde
Why that noise that thai made,
And mervailed of hire crying,
And seide, 'Doughter, what is this thing?'
'Fader,' she seide, 'thou schalt ihere:
Thou wenest that ich a maiden were,
Ac certes, nay, sire, ich am non:
Twenti winter nou hit is gon
That mi maidenhed I les
In a forest as I wes,
And this is mi sone, God hit wot:
Bi this gloves wel ich wot.'
She told him al that sothe ther,
Hou the child was geten and wher;
And hou that he was boren also,
To the hermitage yhe sente him tho,
And seththen herd of him nothing;
'But thanked be Jhesu, Hevene King,
Iich have ifounde him alive!
Ich am his moder and ek his wive!'
'Leve moder,' seide Sire Degarre,
'Telle me the sothe, par charité:
Into what londe I mai terne
To seke mi fader, swithe and yerne?'
'Sone,' she saide, 'bi Hevene Kyng,
I can the of him telle nothing
But tho that he fram me raught,
His owen swerd he me bitaught,
And bad ich sholde take hit the forthan
Yif thou livedest and were a man.'
The swerd sche fet forht anon right,
And Degarre hit out plight.
Brod and long and hevi hit wes:
In that kyngdom no swich nes.
Than seide Degarre forthan,
208
'Whoso hit aught, he was a man!
Nou ich have that ikepe,
Night ne dai nel ich slepe
Til that I mi fader see,
Yif God wile that hit so be.'
In the cité he reste al night.
Amorewe, whan hit was dai-lit,
He aros and herde his masse;
He dighte him and forth gan passe.
Of al that cité than moste non
Neither with him riden ne gon
But his knave, to take hede
To his armour and his stede.
Forth he rod in his wai
Mani a pas and mani jurnai;
So longe he passede into west
That he com into theld forest
Ther he was bigeten som while.
Therinne he rideth mani a mile;
Mani a dai he ride gan;
No quik best he fond of man,
Ac mani wilde bestes he seghth
And foules singen on heghth.
So longe hit drouwth to the night,
The sonne was adoune right.
Toward toun he wolde ride,
But he nist never bi wiche side.
Thenne he segh a water cler,
And amidde a river,
A fair castel of lim and ston:
Other wonying was ther non.
To his knave he seide, 'Tide wat tide,
O fote forther nel I ride,
Ac here abide wille we,
And aske herberewe par charité,
Yif ani quik man be here on live.'
To the water thai come als swithe;
The bregge was adoune tho,
And the gate open also,
And into the castel he gan spede.
First he stabled up his stede;
He taiede up his palefrai.
209
Inough he fond of hote and hai;
He bad his grom on heying
Kepen wel al here thing.
He passed up into the halle,
Biheld aboute, and gan to calle;
Ac neither on lond ne on hegh
No quik man he ne segh.
Amidde the halle flore
A fir was bet, stark an store, 7
'Par fai,' he saide, 'ich am al sure
He that bette that fure
Wil comen hom yit tonight;
Abiden ich wille a litel wight.'
He sat adoun upon the dais,
And warmed him wel eche wais,
And he biheld and undernam
Hou in at the dore cam
Four dammaiseles, gent and fre;
Ech was itakked to the kne.
The two bowen an arewen bere,
The other two icharged were
With venesoun, riche and god.
And Sire Degarre upstod
And gret hem wel fair aplight,
Ac thai answerede no wight,
But yede into chaumbre anon
And barred the dore after son.
Sone therafter withalle
Ther com a dwerw into the halle.
Four fet of lengthe was in him;
His visage was stout and grim;
Bothe his berd and his fax
Was crisp an yhalew as wax;
Grete sscholdres and quarré;
Right stoutliche loked he;
Mochele were hise fet and honde
Ase the meste man of the londe;
He was iclothed wel aright,
His sschon icouped as a knight;
He hadde on a sorcot overt,
Iforred with blaundeuer apert.
Sire Degarre him biheld and lowggh,
210
And gret him fair inowggh,
Ac he ne answerede nevere a word,
But sette trestles and laid the bord,
And torches in the halle he lighte,
And redi to the soper dighte.
Than ther com out of the bour
A dammeisele of gret honour;
In the lond non fairer nas;
In a diapre clothed she was
With hire come maidenes tene,
Some in scarlet, some in grene,
Gent of bodi, of semblaunt swete,
And Degarre hem gan grete;
Ac hi ne answerede no wight,
But yede to the soper anon right.
'Certes,' quath Sire Degarre,
'Ich have hem gret, and hi nowt me;
But thai be domb, bi and bi
Thai schul speke first ar I.'
The levedi that was of rode so bright,
Amidde she sat anon right,
And on aither half maidenes five.
The dwerw hem servede al so blive
With riche metes and wel idight;
The coppe he filleth with alle his might.
Sire Degarre couthe of curteisie:
He set a chaier bifore the levedie,
And therin himselve set,
And tok a knif and carf his met;
At the soper litel at he,
But biheld the levedi fre,
And segh ase feir a wimman
Als he hevere loked an,
That al his herte and his thout
Hire to love was ibrowt.
And tho thai hadde souped anowgh,
The drew com, and the cloth he drough;
The levedis wessche everichon
And yede to chaumbre quik anon.
Into the chaumbre he com ful sone.
The levedi on here bed set,
And a maide at here fet,
211
And harpede notes gode and fine;
Another broughte spices and wine.
Upon the bedde he set adoun
To here of the harpe soun.
For murthe of notes so sschille,
He fel adoun on slepe stille;
So he slep al that night.
The levedi wreith him warm aplight,
And a pilewe under his heved dede,
And yede to bedde in that stede.
Amorewe whan hit was dai-light,
Sche was uppe and redi dight.
Faire sche waked him tho:
'Aris!' she seide, 'graith the, an go!'
And saide thus in here game:
'Thou art worth to suffri schame,
That al night as a best sleptest,
And non of mine maidenes ne keptest.'
'O gentil levedi,' seide Degarre,
'For Godes love, forgif hit me!
Certes the murie harpe hit made,
Elles misdo nowt I ne hade;
Ac tel me, levedi so hende,
Ar ich out of thi chaumber wende,
Who is louerd of this lond?
And who this castel hath in hond?
Wether thou be widue or wif,
Or maiden yit of clene lif?
And whi her be so fele wimman
Allone, withouten ani man?'
The dameisele sore sighte,
And bigan to wepen anon righte,
'Sire, wel fain ich telle the wolde,
Yif evere the better be me sscholde.
Mi fader was a riche baroun,
And hadde mani a tour and toun.
He ne hadde no child but me;
Ich was his air of his cuntré.
In mené ich hadde mani a knight
And squiers that were gode and light,
An staleworht men of mester,
To serve in court fer and ner;
212
Ac thanne is thar here biside
A sterne knight, iknawe ful wide.
Ich wene in Bretaine ther be non
So strong a man so he is on.
He had ilove me ful yore;
Ac in herte nevere more
Ne mighte ich lovie him agein;
But whenne he seghye ther was no gein,
He was aboute with maistri
For to ravisse me awai.
Mine knightes wolde defende me,
And ofte fowghten hi an he;
The beste he slowgh the firste dai,
And sethen an other, par ma fai,
And sethen the thridde and the ferthe, The beste that mighte gon on erthe!
Mine squiers that weren so stoute,
Bi foure, bi five, thai riden oute,
On hors armed wel anowgh:
His houen bodi he hem slough.
Mine men of mester he slough alle,
And other pages of mine halle.
Therfore ich am sore agast
Lest he wynne me ate last.'
With this word sche fil to grounde,
And lai aswone a wel gret stounde.
Hire maidenes to hire come
And in hire armes up hire nome.
He beheld the levedi with gret pité.
'Loveli madame,' quath he,
'On of thine ich am here:
Ich wille the help, be mi pouere.'
'Yhe, sire,' she saide, 'than al mi lond
Ich wil the give into thin hond,
And at thi wille bodi mine,
Yif thou might wreke me of hine.'
Tho was he glad al for to fighte,
And wel gladere that he mighte
Have the levedi so bright
Yif he slough that other knight.
And als thai stod and spak ifere,
A maiden cried, with reuful chere,
213
'Her cometh oure enemi, faste us ate!
Drauwe the bregge and sschet the gate,
Or he wil slen ous everichone!'
Sire Degarre stirt up anon
And at a window him segh,
Wel i-armed on hors hegh;
A fairer bodi than he was on
In armes ne segh he never non.
Sire Degarre armed him blive
And on a stede gan out drive.
With a spere gret of gayn,
To the knight he rit agein.
The knighte spere al tosprong,
Ac Degarre was so strong
And so harde to him thrast,
But the knight sat so fast,
That the stede rigge tobrek
And fel to grounde, and he ek;
But anon stirt up the knight
And drough out his swerd bright.
'Alight,' he saide, 'adoun anon;
To fight thou sschalt afote gon.
For thou hast slawe mi stede,
Deth-dint schal be thi mede;
Ac thine stede sle I nille,
Ac on fote fighte ich wille.'
Than on fote thai toke the fight,
And hewe togidere with brondes bright.
The knight gaf Sire Degarre
Sterne strokes gret plenté,
And he him agen also,
That helm and scheld cleve atwo.
The knight was agreved sore
That his armour toburste thore:
A strok he gaf Sire Degarre,
That to grounde fallen is he;
But he stirt up anon right,
And swich a strok he gaf the knight
Upon his heved so harde iset
Thurh helm and heved and bacinet
That ate brest stod the dent;
Ded he fil doun, verraiment.
214
The levedi lai in o kernel,
And biheld the batail everi del.
She ne was never er so blithe:
Sche thankede God fele sithe.
Sire Degarre com into castel;
Agein him com the dammaisel,
And thonked him swithe of that dede.
Into chaumber sche gan him lede,
And unarmed him anon,
And set him hire bed upon,
And saide, 'Sire, par charité,
I the prai dwel with me,
And al mi lond ich wil the give,
And miselve, whil that I live.'
'Grant merci, dame,' saide Degarre,
'Of the gode thou bedest me:
Wende ich wille into other londe,
More of haventours for to fonde;
And be this twelve moneth be go,
Agein ich wil come the to.'
The levedi made moche mourning
For the knightes departing,
And gaf him a stede, god and sur,
Gold and silver an god armur,
And bitaught him Jhesu, Hevene King.
And sore thei wepen at here parting.
Forht wente Sire Degarre
Thurh mani a divers cuntré;
Ever mor he rod west.
So in a dale of o forest
He mette with a doughti knight
Upon a stede, god and light,
In armes that were riche and sur,
With the sscheld of asur
And thre bor-hevedes therin
Wel ipainted with gold fin.
Sire Degarre anon right
Hendeliche grette the knight,
And saide, 'Sire, God with the be;'
And thous agein answered he:
'Velaun, wat dost thou here,
In mi forest to chase mi dere?'
215
Degarre answerede with wordes meke:
'Sire, thine der nougt I ne seke:
Iich am an aunterous knight,
For to seche werre and fight.'
The knight saide, withouten fail,
'Yif thou comest to seke batail,
Here thou hast thi per ifounde:
Arme the swithe in this stounde!'
Sire Degarre and his squier
Armed him in riche atir,
With an helm riche for the nones,
Was ful of precious stones
That the maide him gaf, saun fail,
For whom he did rather batail.
A sscheld he kest aboute his swere
That was of armes riche and dere,
With thre maidenes hevedes of silver bright,
With crounes of gold precious of sight.
A sschaft he tok that was nowt smal,
With a kene coronal.
His squier tok another spere;
Bi his louerd he gan hit bere.
Lo, swich aventoure ther gan bitide The sone agein the fader gan ride,
And noither ne knew other no wight! 8
Nou biginneth the firste fight.
Sire Degarre tok his cours thare;
Agen his fader a sschaft he bare;
To bere him doun he hadde imint.
Right in the sscheld he set his dint;
The sschaft brak to peces al,
And in the sscheld lat the coronal.
Another cours thai gonne take;
The fader tok, for the sones sake,
A sschaft that was gret and long,
And he another also strong.
Togider thai riden with gret raundoun,
And aither bar other adoun.
With dintes that thai smiten there,
Here stede rigges toborsten were.
Afote thai gonne fight ifere
And laiden on with swerdes clere.
216
The fader amerveiled wes
Whi his swerd was pointles,
And seide to his sone aplight,
'Herkne to me a litel wight:
Wher were thou boren, in what lond?'
'In Litel Bretaigne, ich understond:
Kingges doughter sone, witouten les,
Ac I not wo mi fader wes.'
'What is thi name?' than saide he.
'Certes, men clepeth me Degarre.'
'O Degarre, sone mine!
Certes ich am fader thine!
And bi thi swerd I knowe hit here:
The point is in min aumenere.'
He tok the point and set therto;
Degarre fel iswone tho,
And his fader, sikerli,
Also he gan swony;
And whan he of swone arisen were,
The sone cride merci there
His owen fader of his misdede,
And he him to his castel gan lede,
And bad him dwelle with him ai.
'Certes, sire,' he saide, 'nai;
Ac yif hit youre wille were,
To mi moder we wende ifere,
For she is in gret mourning.'
'Blethelich,' quath he, 'bi Hevene Kyng.'
Syr Degaré and hys father dere,
Into Ynglond they went in fere.
They were armyd and well dyghtt.
As sone as the lady saw that knyght,
Wonther wel sche knew the knyght;
Anon sche chaungyd hur colowr aryght,
And seyd, 'My dere sun, Degaré,
Now thou hast broughtt thy father wyth the!'
'Ye, madame, sekyr thow be!
Now well y wot that yt ys he.'
'I thank, by God,' seyd the kyng,
'Now y wot, wythowtt lesyng,
Who Syr Degaré his father was!'
The lady swounyd in that plass.
217
Then afterward, now sykyrly,
The knyghtt weddyd the lady.
Sche and hur sun were partyd atwynn,
For they were to nyghe off kyn.
Now went forth Syr Degaré;
Wyth the kyng and his meyné,
His father and his mother dere.
Unto that castel thei went infere
Wher that wonnyd that lady bryght
That he hadd wonne in gret fyght,
And weddyd hur wyth gret solempnité
Byfor all the lordis in that cuntré.
Thus cam the knyght outt of his care;
God yff us grace well to fare.
Amen
~ Anonymous,

IN CHAPTERS [300/3793]



1710 Integral Yoga
  828 Poetry
  222 Philosophy
  215 Occultism
  155 Christianity
  151 Fiction
  133 Mysticism
  108 Yoga
   70 Psychology
   34 Philsophy
   31 Hinduism
   25 Science
   22 Mythology
   16 Sufism
   14 Integral Theory
   13 Theosophy
   12 Education
   7 Kabbalah
   7 Cybernetics
   7 Buddhism
   6 Baha i Faith
   1 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Taoism
   1 Alchemy


1141 The Mother
  802 Satprem
  409 Sri Aurobindo
  354 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  108 William Wordsworth
   98 H P Lovecraft
   94 Walt Whitman
   90 William Butler Yeats
   82 Aleister Crowley
   69 Carl Jung
   64 James George Frazer
   61 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   58 Friedrich Nietzsche
   56 Sri Ramakrishna
   55 Robert Browning
   50 Plotinus
   46 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   37 John Keats
   36 Rabindranath Tagore
   34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   34 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   29 Saint Teresa of Avila
   29 Anonymous
   29 A B Purani
   27 Aldous Huxley
   26 Saint John of Climacus
   24 Swami Vivekananda
   24 Swami Krishnananda
   22 Vyasa
   21 Jorge Luis Borges
   20 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   20 Friedrich Schiller
   17 Lucretius
   17 Jalaluddin Rumi
   16 Rudolf Steiner
   16 Franz Bardon
   14 Ovid
   13 Nirodbaran
   13 Aristotle
   12 Plato
   12 Kabir
   11 Li Bai
   11 George Van Vrekhem
   10 Lewis Carroll
   9 Edgar Allan Poe
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   8 Joseph Campbell
   7 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   7 Omar Khayyam
   7 Norbert Wiener
   7 Baha u llah
   6 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Ibn Arabi
   6 Henry David Thoreau
   6 Farid ud-Din Attar
   5 Hafiz
   5 Bokar Rinpoche
   5 Alice Bailey
   5 Al-Ghazali
   4 Thubten Chodron
   4 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
   4 Rainer Maria Rilke
   4 Peter J Carroll
   4 Patanjali
   4 Namdev
   4 Guru Nanak
   3 R Buckminster Fuller
   3 Ravidas
   3 Paul Richard
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Baba Sheikh Farid
   3 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir
   2 Thomas Merton
   2 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Rabbi Abraham Abulafia
   2 Moses de Leon
   2 Mirabai
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Kahlil Gibran
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Jayadeva
   2 Jacopone da Todi
   2 H. P. Lovecraft
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Alexander Pope


  108 Wordsworth - Poems
   98 Lovecraft - Poems
   90 Yeats - Poems
   90 Whitman - Poems
   79 Agenda Vol 10
   77 Agenda Vol 08
   74 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   73 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   73 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   71 Agenda Vol 04
   68 Agenda Vol 01
   64 The Golden Bough
   64 Agenda Vol 03
   61 Shelley - Poems
   60 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   57 Agenda Vol 09
   56 Agenda Vol 02
   55 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   55 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   55 Browning - Poems
   54 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   54 Agenda Vol 07
   53 Agenda Vol 06
   52 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   51 Agenda Vol 05
   49 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   48 Magick Without Tears
   48 Agenda Vol 11
   46 Questions And Answers 1956
   45 Agenda Vol 13
   45 Agenda Vol 12
   44 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   42 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   37 The Life Divine
   37 Questions And Answers 1953
   37 Keats - Poems
   36 Tagore - Poems
   34 Emerson - Poems
   33 The Divine Comedy
   33 Questions And Answers 1954
   33 Liber ABA
   33 Letters On Yoga IV
   32 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   31 Questions And Answers 1955
   30 Letters On Yoga II
   29 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   29 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   27 The Perennial Philosophy
   26 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   25 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   24 Words Of Long Ago
   24 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   24 The Bible
   23 Prayers And Meditations
   22 Vishnu Purana
   22 City of God
   20 Schiller - Poems
   19 The Way of Perfection
   18 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   17 The Future of Man
   17 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   17 Of The Nature Of Things
   17 Labyrinths
   17 Essays On The Gita
   17 Collected Poems
   16 The Human Cycle
   16 Record of Yoga
   16 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   16 On the Way to Supermanhood
   16 Letters On Yoga I
   16 Essays Divine And Human
   15 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   14 Metamorphoses
   13 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   13 Poetics
   13 Aion
   12 The Phenomenon of Man
   12 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   12 Talks
   12 Some Answers From The Mother
   12 Rumi - Poems
   12 On Education
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   12 Anonymous - Poems
   11 The Secret Of The Veda
   11 Savitri
   11 Preparing for the Miraculous
   11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   11 Li Bai - Poems
   11 Faust
   11 Dark Night of the Soul
   11 Bhakti-Yoga
   10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   10 Letters On Yoga III
   10 Letters On Poetry And Art
   10 Initiation Into Hermetics
   10 Alice in Wonderland
   9 Words Of The Mother II
   9 Raja-Yoga
   9 Hymn of the Universe
   9 Goethe - Poems
   9 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   8 Theosophy
   8 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   8 The Blue Cliff Records
   8 Poe - Poems
   8 Let Me Explain
   8 Isha Upanishad
   8 5.1.01 - Ilion
   7 Vedic and Philological Studies
   7 Twilight of the Idols
   7 The Problems of Philosophy
   7 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   7 Songs of Kabir
   7 Kena and Other Upanishads
   7 General Principles of Kabbalah
   7 Cybernetics
   6 Walden
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Red Book Liber Novus
   6 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   5 The Alchemy of Happiness
   5 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   5 Crowley - Poems
   5 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   4 Words Of The Mother III
   4 The Gateless Gate
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Rilke - Poems
   4 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   4 Liber Null
   4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   4 Hafiz - Poems
   4 Arabi - Poems
   4 Amrita Gita
   3 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   3 Words Of The Mother I
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Integral Yoga
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   3 Song of Myself
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   3 Borges - Poems
   2 The Prophet
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 Symposium
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Milarepa - Poems
   2 God Exists
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Agenda Vol 1


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Never had this precarious invention had any other aim through millions of species than to discover that which surpassed his own species, perhaps the means to change his species - a light and lawless species. After rediscovering a million years in the great, rhythmic night, a man was still something to be invented. It was the invention of himself, where all was not yet said and done.
  And then, and then ... a singular air, an incurable lightness, was beginning to fill his lungs. And what if we were a fable? And what are the means?
  --
  We landed there, one day in February 1954, having emerged from our Guianese forest and a certain number of dead-end peripluses; we had knocked upon all the doors of the old world before reaching that point of absolute impossibility where it was truly necessary to embark into something else or once and for all put a bullet through the brain of this slightly superior ape. The first thing that struck us was this exotic Notre Dame with its burning incense sticks, its effigies and its prostrations in immaculate white: a Church. We nearly jumped into the first train out that very evening, bound straight for the Himalayas, or the devil. But we remained near Mother for nineteen years. What was it, then, that could have held us there? We had not left Guiana to become a little saint in white or to enter some new religion. 'I did not come upon earth to found an ashram; that would have been a poor aim indeed,' She wrote in 1934. What did all this mean, then, this 'Ashram' that was already registered as the owner of a great spiritual business, and this fragile, little silhouette at the center of all these zealous worshippers? In truth, there is no better way to smother someone than to worship him: he chokes beneath the weight of worship, which moreover gives the worshipper claim to ownership. 'Why do you want to worship?' She exclaimed. 'You have but to become! It is the laziness to become that makes one worship.' She wanted so much to make them
   become this 'something else,' but it was far easier to worship and quiescently remain what one was.
  She spoke to deaf ears. She was very alone in this 'ashram.' Little by little, the disciples fill up the place, then they say: it is ours. It is 'the Ashram.' We are 'the disciples.' In Pondicherry as in Rome as in Mecca. 'I do not want a religion! An end to religions!' She exclaimed. She struggled and fought in their midst - was She therefore to leave this Earth like one more saint or yogi, buried beneath haloes, the 'continuatrice' of a great spiritual lineage? She was seventy-six years old when we landed there, a knife in our belt and a ready curse on our lips.
  She adored defiance and did not detest irreverence.
  --
  'spiritual life': it was all so comfortable, for we had a supreme 'symbol' of it right there. She let us do as we pleased, She even opened up all kinds of little heavens in us, along with a few hells, since they go together. She even opened the door in us to a certain 'liberation,' which in the end was as soporific as eternity - but there was nowhere to get out: it WAS eternity. We were trapped on all sides. There was nothing left but these 4m2 of skin, the last refuge, that which we wanted to flee by way of above or below, by way of Guiana or the Himalayas. She was waiting for us just there, at the end of our spiritual or not so spiritual pirouettes. Matter was her concern. It took us seven years to understand that She was beginning there, 'where the other yogas leave off,' as Sri Aurobindo had already said twenty-five years earlier. It was necessary to have covered all the paths of the Spirit and all those of Matter, or in any case a large number geographically, before discovering, or even simply understanding, that 'something else' was really Something Else. It was not an improved
  Spirit nor even an improved Matter, but ... it could be called 'nothing,' so contrary was it to all we know. For the caterpillar, a butterfly is nothing, it is not even visible and has nothing in common with caterpillar heavens nor even caterpillar matter. So there we were, trapped in an impossible adventure. One does not return from there: one must cross the bridge to the other side. Then one day in that seventh year, while we still believed in liberations and the collected Upanishads, highlighted with a few glorious visions to relieve the commonplace (which remained appallingly commonplace), while we were still considering 'the Mother of the Ashram' rather like some spiritual super-director (endowed, albeit, with a disarming yet ever so provocative smile, as though
  --
  This AGENDA is not even a path: it is a light little vibration that seizes you at any turning - and then, there it is, you are IN IT. 'Another world in the world,' She said. One has to catch the light little vibration, one has to flow with it, in a nothing that is like the only something in the midst of this great debacle. At the beginning of things, when still nothing was FIXED, when there was not yet this habit of the pelican or the kangaroo or the chimpanzee or the XXth century biologist, there was a little pulsation that beat and beat - a delightful dizziness, a joy in the world's great adventure; a little never-imprisoned spark that has kept on beating from species to species, but as if it were always eluding us, as if it were always over there, over there - as if it were something to become,
   something to be played forever as the one great game of the world; a who-knows-what that left this sprig of a pensive man in the middle of a clearing; a little 'something' that beats, beats, that keeps on breathing beneath every skin that has ever been put on it - like our deepest breath, our lightest air, our air of nothing - and it keeps on going, it keeps on going. We must catch the light little breath, the little pulsation of nothing. Then suddenly, on the threshold of our clearing of concrete, our head starts spinning incurably, our eyes blink into something else, and all is different, and all seems surcharged with meaning and with life, as though we had never lived until that very minute.

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Mystic realities cannot be reached by the scientific consciousness, because they are far more subtle than the subtlest object that science can contemplate. The neutrons and positrons are for science today the finest and profoundest object-forces; they belong, it is said, almost to a borderl and where physics ends. Nor for that reason is a mystic reality something like a mathematical abstraction, -n for example. The mystic reality is subtler than the subtlest of physical things and yet, paradoxical to say, more concrete than the most concrete thing that the senses apprehend.
   Furthermore, being so, the mystic domain is of infinitely greater potency than the domain of intra-atomic forces. If one comes, all on a sudden, into contact with a force here without the necessary preparation to hold and handle it, he may get seriously bruised, morally and physically. The adventure into the mystic domain has its own toll of casualtiesone can lose the mind, one can lose one's body even and it is a very common experience among those who have tried the path. It is not in vain and merely as a poetic metaphor that the ancient seers have said
   Kurasya dhr niit duratyay1
  --
   Ignorance, certainly, is not man's ideal conditionit leads to death and dissolution. But knowledge also can be equally disastrous if it is not of the right kind. The knowledge that is born of spiritual disobedience, inspired by the Dark ones, leads to the soul's fall and its calvary through pain and suffering on earth. The seeker of true enlightenment has got to make a distinction, learn to separate the true and the right from the false and the wrong, unmask the luring Mra say clearly and unfalteringly to the dark light of Luciferapage Satana, if he is to come out into the true light and comm and the right forces. The search for knowledge alone, knowledge for the sake of knowledge, the path of pure scientific inquiry and inquisitiveness, in relation to the mystic world, is a dangerous thing. For such a spirit serves only to encourage and enhance man's arrogance and in the end not only limits but warps and falsifies the knowledge itself. A knowledge based on and secured exclusively through the reason and mental light can go only so far as that faculty can be reasonably stretched and not infinitelyto stretch it to infinity means to snap it. This is the warning that Yajnavalkya gave to Gargi when the latter started renewing her question ad infinitum Yajnavalkya said, "If you do not stop, your head will fall off."
   The mystic truth has to be approached through the heart. "In the heart is established the Truth," says the Upanishad: it is there that is seated eternally the soul, the real being, who appears no bigger than the thumb. Even if the mind is utilised as an instrument of knowledge, the heart must be there behind as the guide and inspiration. It is precisely because, as I have just mentioned, Gargi sought to shoot uplike "vaulting ambition that o'erleaps itself" of which Shakespeare speaksthrough the mind alone to the highest truth that Yajnavalkya had to pull her up and give the warning that she risked losing her head if she persisted in her questioning endlessly.
  --
   The knowledge that is obtained without the heart's instrumentation or co-operation is liable to be what the Gita describes as Asuric. First of all, from the point of view of knowledge itself, it would be, as I have already said, egocentric, a product and agent of one's limited and isolated self, easily put at the service of desire and passion. This knowledge, whether rationalistic or occult, is, as it were, hard and dry in its constitution, and oftener than not, negative and destructivewi thering and blasting in its career like the desert simoom.
   There are modes of knowledge that are occultand to that extent mystic and can be mastered by practices in which the heart has no share. But they have not the saving grace that comes by the touch of the Divine. They are not truly mystic the truly mystic belongs to the ultimate realities, the deepest and the highest,they, on the other hand, are transverse and tangential movements belonging to an intermediate region where light and obscurity are mixed up and even for the greater part the light is swallowed up in the obscurity or utilised by it.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
   On the 18th January 1960; when a young sadhak met the Mother for a personal interview, She said to him: "I shall give you something special; be prepared." The next day, when he again met Her, She spoke in French first about how to kindle the psychic Flame and then in this connection started speaking about Sri Aurobindo`s great epic Savitri and continued to speak at length.
  The sadhak, after returning from the Mother, wanted to note down immediately what She had said, but he could not do so because he felt a great hesitation due to his sense of incapacity to transcribe exactly the Mother`s own words.
  After nearly seven years, however, he felt a strong urge to note down what the Mother had spoken; so in 1967 he wrote down from memory a report in French. The report was seen by the Mother and a few corrections were made by her. To another sadhak who asked Her permission to read this report She wrote: "Years ago I have spoken at length about it [Savitri] to Mona Sarkar and he has noted in French what I said. Some time back I have seen what he has written and found it correct on the whole."(4.12.1967)
  On a few other occasion also, the Mother had spoken to the same sadhak on the value of reading Savitri which he had noted down afterwards. These notes have been added at the end of the main report. A few members of the Ashram had privately read this report in French, but afterwards there were many requests for its English version. A translation was therefore made in November 1967. A proposal was made to the Mother in 1972 for its publication and it was submitted to Her for approval. The Mother wanted to check the translation before permitting its publication but could check only a portion of it.
  --
  You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
  In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
  It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
  My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
  These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But those who do speak, how do they choose their figures and symbols? What is their methodology? For it might be said, since the unseen and the seen differ out and out, it does not matter what forms or signs are taken from the latter; for any meaning and significance could be put into anything. But in reality, it does not so happen. For, although there is a great divergence between figures and symbols on the one hand and the things figured and symbolised on the other, still there is also some link, some common measure. And that is why we see not unoften the same or similar figures and symbols representing an identical experience in ages and countries far apart from each other.
   We can make a distinction here between two types of expression which we have put together indiscriminately, figures and symbols. Figures, we may say, are those that are constructed by the rational mind, the intellect; they are mere metaphors and similes and are not organically related to the thing experienced, but put round it as a robe that can be dropped or changed without affecting the experience itself. Thus, for example, when the Upanishad says, tmnam rathinam viddhi (Know that the soul is the master of the chariot who sits within it) or indriyi haynhu (The senses, they say, are the horses), we have here only a comparison or analogy that is common and natural to the poetic manner. The particular figure or simile used is not inevitable to the idea or experience that it seeks to express, its part and parcel. On the other hand, take this Upanishadic perception: hirayamayena patrea satyasyphitam mukham (The face of the Truth lies hidden under the golden orb). Here the symbol is not mere analogy or comparison, a figure; it is one with the very substance of the experience the two cannot be separated. Or when the Vedas speak of the kindling of the Fire, the rushing of the waters or the rise of the Dawn, the images though taken from the material world, are not used for the sake of mere comparison, but they are the embodiments, the living forms of truths experienced in another world.
   When a Mystic refers to the Solar Light or to the Fire the light, for example, that struck down Saul and transformed him into saint Paul or the burning bush that visited Moses, it is not the physical or material object that he means and yet it is that in a way. It is the materialization of something that is fundamentally not material: some movement in an inner consciousness precipitates itself into the region of the senses and takes from out of the material the form commensurable with its nature that it finds there.
   And there is such a commensurability or parallelism between the various levels of consciousness, in and through all the differences that separate them from one another. Thus an object or a movement apprehended on the physical plane has a sort of line of re-echoing images extended in a series along the whole gradation of the inner planes; otherwise viewed, an object or movement in the innermost consciousness translates itself in varying modes from plane to plane down to the most material, where it appears in its grossest form as a concrete three-dimensional object or a mechanical movement. This parallelism or commensurability by virtue of which the different and divergent states of consciousness can portray or represent each other is the source of all symbolism.
   A symbol symbolizes something for this reason that both possess in common a certain identical, at least similar, quality or rhythm or vibration, the symbol possessing it in a grosser or more apparent or sensuous form than the thing symbolized does. Sometimes it may happen that it is more than a certain quality or rhythm or vibration that is common between the two: the symbol in its entirety is the thing symbolized but thrown down on another plane, it is the embodiment of the latter in a more concrete world. The light and the fire that saint Paul and Moses saw appear to be of this kind.
   Thus there is a great diversity of symbols. At the one end is the mere metaphor or simile or allegory ('figure', as we have called it) and at the other end is the symbol identical with the thing symbolized. And upon this inner character of the symbol depends also to a large extent its range and scope. There are symbols which are universal and intimately ingrained in the human consciousness itself. Mankind has used them in all ages and climes almost in the same sense and significance. There are others that are limited to peoples and ages. They are made out of forms that are of local and temporal interest and importance. Their significances vary according to time and place. Finally, there are symbols which are true of the individual consciousness only; they depend on personal peculiarities and idiosyncrasies, on one's environment and upbringing and education.

0 0.03 - 1951-1957. Notes and Fragments, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The lack of the earth's receptivity and the behavior of Sri Aurobindo's disciples 1 are largely responsible for what happened to his body. But one thing is certain: the great misfortune that has just beset us in no way affects the truth of his teaching. All he said is perfectly true and remains so.
  Time and the course of events will make this abundantly clear.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The duty of life consists, it is said, in the repaying of three debts which every man contracts as soon as he takes birth upon earth the debt to the Gods, to Men and to the Ancestors. This threefold debt or duty has, in other terms, reference to the three fields or domains wherein an embodied being lives and moves and to which he must adjust and react rightly -if he is to secure for his life an integral fulfilment. These are the family, society and the world and beyond-world. The Gods are the Powers that rule the world and beyond, they are the forms and forces of the One Spirit underlying the universe, the varied expressions of divine Truth and Reality: To worship the Gods, to do one's duty by them, means to come into contact and to be unitedin being, consciousness and activitywith the universal and spiritual existence, which is the supreme end and purpose of human life. The seconda more circumscribed fieldis the society to which one belongs, the particular group of humanity in which he functions as a limb. The service to society or good citizenship entails the worship of humanity, of Man as a god. Lastly, man belongs to the family, which is the unit of society; and the backbone of the family is the continuous line of ancestors, who are its presiding deity and represent the norm of a living dharma, the ethic of an ideal life.
   From the psychological standpoint, the four oblations are movements or reactions of consciousness in its urge towards the utterance and expression of Divine Truth. Like some other elements in the cosmic play, these also form a quartetcaturvyha and work together for a common purpose in view of a perfect and all-round result.
  --
   The Science of the Five Agnis (Fires), as propounded by Pravahan, explains and illustrates the process of the birth of the body, the passage of the soul into earth existence. It describes the advent of the child, the building of the physical form of the human being. The process is conceived of as a sacrifice, the usual symbol with the Vedic Rishis for the expression of their vision and perception of universal processes of Nature, physical and psychological. Here, the child IS said to be the final fruit of the sacrifice, the different stages in the process being: (i) Soma, (ii) Rain, (iii) Food, (iv) Semen, (v) Child. Soma means Rasaphysically the principle of water, psychologically the 'principle of delightand symbolises and constitutes the very soul and substance of life. Now it is said that these five principles the fundamental and constituent elementsare born out of the sacrifice, through the oblation or offering to the five Agnis. The first Agni is Heaven or the Sky-God, and by offering to it one's faith and one's ardent desire, one calls into manifestation Soma or Rasa or Water, the basic principle of life. This water is next offered to the second Agni, the Rain-God, who sends down Rain. Rain, again, is offered to the third Agni, the Earth, who brings forth Food. Food is, in its turn, offered to the fourth Agni, the Father or Male, who elaborates in himself the generating fluid.
   Finally, this fluid is offered to the fifth Agni, the Mother or the Female, who delivers the Child.
  --
   Elsewhere the Upanishad describes more graphically this truth and the experience of it. It is said there that the sun has fivewe note the familiar fivemovements of rising and setting: (i) from East to West, (ii) from South to North, (iii) from West to East, (iv) from North to South and (v) from abovefrom the Zenithdownward. These are the five normal and apparent movements. But there is a sixth one; rather it is not a movement, but a status, where the sun neither rises nor sets, but is always visible fixed in the same position.
   Some Western and Westernised scholars have tried to show that the phenomenon described here is an exclusively natural phenomenon, actually visible in the polar region where the sun never sets for six months and moves in a circle whose plane is parallel to the plane of the horizon on the summer solstice and is gradually inclined as the sun regresses towards the equinox (on which day just half the solar disc is visible above the horizon). The sun may be said there to move in the direction East-South-West-North and again East. Indeed the Upanishad mentions the positions of the sun in that order and gives a character to each successive station. The Ray from the East is red, symbolising the Rik, the Southern Ray is white, symbolising the Yajur, the Western Ray is black symbolising the Atharva. The natural phenomenon, however, might have been or might not have been before the mind's eye of the Rishi, but the symbolism, the esotericism of it is clear enough in the way the Rishi speaks of it. Also, apart from the first four movements (which it is already sufficiently difficult to identify completely with what is visible), the fifth movement, as a separate descending movement from above appears to be a foreign element in the context. And although, with regard to the sixth movement or status, the sun is visible as such exactly from the point of the North Pole for a while, the ring of the Rishi's utterance is unmistakably spiritual, it cannot but refer to a fact of inner consciousness that is at least what the physical fact conveys to the Rishi and what he seeks to convey and express primarily.
   Now this is what is sought to be conveyed and expressed. The five movements of the sun here also are nothing but the five smas and they refer to the cycle of the Cosmic or Universal Brahman. The sixth status where all movements cease, where there is no rising and setting, no ebb and flow, no waxing and waning, where there is the immutable, the ever-same unity, is very evidently the Transcendental Brahman. It is That to which the Vedic Rishi refers when he prays for a constant and fixed vision of the eternal Sunjyok ca sryam drie.
  --
   "How many Gods are there?" Yajnavalkya was once asked.13 The Rishi answered, they say there are three thousand and three of them, or three hundred and three, or again, thirty-three; it may be said too there are six or three or two or one and a half or one finally. Indeed as the Upanishad says elsewhere, it is the One Unique who wished to be many: and all the gods are the various glories (mahim) or emanations of the One Divine. The ancient of ancient Rishis had declared long long ago, in the earliest Veda, that there is one indivisible Reality, the seers name it in various ways.
   In Yajnavalkya's enumeration, however, it is to be noted, first of all, that he stresses on the number three. The principle of triplicity is of very wide application: it permeates all fields of consciousness and is evidently based upon a fundamental fact of reality. It seems to embody a truth of synthesis and comprehension, points to the order and harmony that reigns in the cosmos, the spheric music. The metaphysical, that is to say, the original principles that constitute existence are the well-known triplets: (i) the superior: Sat, Chit, Ananda; and (ii) the inferior: Body, Life and Mindthis being a reflection or translation or concretisation of the former. We can see also here how the dual principle comes in, the twin godhead or the two gods to which Yajnavalkya refers. The same principle is found in the conception of Ardhanarishwara, Male and Female, Purusha-Prakriti. The Upanishad says 14 yet again that the One original Purusha was not pleased at being alone, so for a companion he created out of himself the original Female. The dual principle signifies creation, the manifesting activity of the Reality. But what is this one and a half to which Yajnavalkya refers? It simply means that the other created out of the one is not a wholly separate, independent entity: it is not an integer by itself, as in the Manichean system, but that it is a portion, a fraction of the One. And in the end, in the ultimate analysis, or rather synthesis, there is but one single undivided and indivisible unity. The thousands and hundreds, very often mentioned also in the Rig Veda, are not simply multiplications of the One, a graphic description of its many-sidedness; it indicates also the absolute fullness, the complete completeness (prasya pram) of the Reality. It includes and comprehends all and is a rounded totality, a full circle. The hundred-gated and the thousand-pillared cities of which the ancient Rishis chanted are formations and embodiments of consciousness human and divine, are realities whole and entire englobing all the layers and grades of consciousness.
  --
   The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
   The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.
   But Yama did answer and unveil the mystery and impart the supreme secret knowledge the knowledge of the Transcendent Brahman: it is out of the transcendent reality that the immanent deity takes his birth. Hence the Divine Fire, the Lord of creation and the Inner Mastersarvabhtntartm, antarymis called brahmajam, born of the Brahman. Yama teaches the process of transcendence. Apart from the knowledge and experience first of the individual and then of the cosmic Brahman, there is a definite line along which the human consciousness (or unconsciousness, as it is at present) is to ascend and evolve. The first step is to learn to distinguish between the Good and the Pleasurable (reya and preya). The line of pleasure leads to the external, the superficial, the false: while the other path leads towards the inner and the higher truth. So the second step is the gradual withdrawal of the consciousness from the physical and the sensual and even the mental preoccupation and focussing it upon what is certain and permanent. In the midst of the death-ridden consciousness in the heart of all that is unstable and fleetingone has to look for Agni, the eternal godhead, the Immortal in mortality, the Timeless in time through whom lies the passage to Immortality beyond Time.
   Man has two souls corresponding to his double status. In the inferior, the soul looks downward and is involved in the current of Impermanence and Ignorance, it tastes of grief and sorrow and suffers death and dissolution: in the higher it looks upward and communes and joins with the Eternal (the cosmic) and then with the Absolute (the transcendent). The lower is a reflection of the higher, the higher comes down in a diminished and hence tarnished light. The message is that of deliverance, the deliverance and reintegration of the lower soul out of its bondage of worldly ignorant life into the freedom and immortality first of its higher and then of its highest status. It is true, however, that the Upanishad does not make a trenchant distinction between the cosmic and the transcendent and often it speaks of both in the same breath, as it were. For in fact they are realities involved in each other and interwoven. Indeed the triple status, including the Individual, forms one single totality and the three do not exclude or cancel each other; on the contrary, they combine and may be said to enhance each other's reality. The Transcendence expresses or deploys itself in the cosmoshe goes abroad,sa paryagt: and the cosmic individualises, concretises itself in the particular and the personal. The one single spiritual reality holds itself, aspects itself in a threefold manner.
   The teaching of Yama in brief may be said to be the gospel of immortality and it consists of the knowledge of triple immortality. And who else can be the best teacher of immortality than Death himself, as Nachiketas pointedly said? The first immortality is that of the physical existence and consciousness, the preservation of the personal identity, the individual name and formthis being in itself as expression and embodiment and instrument of the Inner Reality. This inner reality enshrines the second immortality the eternity and continuity of the soul's life through its incarnations in time, the divine Agni lit for ever and ever growing in flaming consciousness. And the third and final immortality is in the being and consciousness beyond time, beyond all relativities, the absolute and self-existent delight.
   Rig Veda, X. 14-11, 12.

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The white Mother comes reddening with the ruddy child; the dark Mother opens wide her chambers, the feeling and the expression of the beautiful raise no questioning; they are au thentic as well as evident. All will recognise at once t at we have here beautiful things said in a beautiful way. No less au thentic however is the sense of the beautiful that underlies these Upanishadic lines:
   na tatra sryo bhti na candratrakam

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  For example, Keser is called "The Admirable or the Hidden Intelligence; it is the Primal Glory, for no created being can attain to its essence." This seems perfectly all right; the meaning at first sight seems to fit the significance of Keser as the first emanation from Ain Soph. But there are half a dozen other similar attri butions that would have served equally well. For instance, it could have been called the "Occult Intelligence" usually attri buted to the seventh Path or Sephirah, for surely Keser is secret in a way to be said of no other Sephirah. And what about the "Absolute or Perfect Intelligence." That would have been even more explicit and appropriate, being applicable to Keser far more than to any other of the Paths. Similarly, there is one attri buted to the 16th Path and called "The Eternal or Triumphant Intelligence," so-called because it is the pleasure of the Glory, beyond which is no Glory like to it, and it is called also the Paradise prepared for the Righteous." Any of these several would have done equally well. Much is true of so many of the other attri butions in this particular area-that is the so-called Intelligences of the Sepher Yetzirah. I do not think that their use or current arbitrary usage stands up to serious examination or criticism.
  A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  strength of a sailing vessel as well as that of its vast wind-energy-driven complex of
  compression and tension spars, sails, and rigging-replacing the trial-and-error
  guesswork that had previously been used in naval and land architecture. This
  --
  through Gibraltar to explore the Atlantic, to sail around Africa, to reach the Orient
  and the Pacific by water, and to circumnavigate the globe. Thus it became public
  --
  first in history of which it could be said that the Sun never set.
  000.107 As professor of economics at the East India Company College in 1810
  --
  000.119 Before the airplane humans said, "You cannot lift yourself by your
  bootstraps." Today we are lifting ever lighter and stronger structural vessel "selves"by ever less effort of our scientific know-how bootstraps. No economist knows this.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  About his parents Sri Ramakrishna once said: "My mother was the personification of rectitude and gentleness. She did not know much about the ways of the world; innocent of the art of concealment, she would say what was in her mind. People loved her for her open-heartedness. My father, an orthodox brahmin, never accepted gifts from the sudras. He spent much of his time in worship and meditation, and in repeating God's name and chanting His glories. Whenever in his daily prayers he invoked the Goddess Gayatri, his chest flushed and tears rolled down his cheeks. He spent his leisure hours making garlands for the Family Deity, Raghuvir."
  Khudiram Chattopadhyaya and Chandra Devi, the parents of Sri Ramakrishna, were married in 1799. At that time Khudiram was living in his ancestral village of Dereypore, not far from Kamarpukur. Their first son, Ramkumar, was born in 1805, and their first daughter, Katyayani, in 1810. In 1814 Khudiram was ordered by his landlord to bear false witness in court against a neighbour. When he refused to do so, the landlord brought a false case against him and deprived him of his ancestral property. Thus dispossessed, he arrived, at the invitation of another landlord, in the quiet village of Kamarpukur, where he was given a dwelling and about an acre of fertile land. The crops from this little property were enough to meet his family's simple needs. Here he lived in simplicity, dignity, and contentment.
  --
   At the age of six or seven Gadadhar had his first experience of spiritual ecstasy. One day in June or July, when he was walking along a narrow path between paddy-fields, eating the puffed rice that he carried in a basket, he looked up at the sky and saw a beautiful, dark thunder-cloud. As it spread, rapidly enveloping the whole sky, a flight of snow-white cranes passed in front of it. The beauty of the contrast overwhelmed the boy. He fell to the ground, unconscious, and the puffed rice went in all directions. Some villagers found him and carried him home in their arms. Gadadhar said later that in that state he had experienced an indescribable joy.
   Gadadhar was seven years old when his father died. This incident profoundly affected him. For the first time the boy realized that life on earth was impermanent. Unobserved by others, he began to slip into the mango orchard or into one of the cremation grounds, and he spent hours absorbed in his own thoughts. He also became more helpful to his mother in the discharge of her household duties. He gave more attention to reading and hearing the religious stories recorded in the Puranas. And he became interested in the wandering monks and pious pilgrims who would stop at Kamarpukur on their way to Puri. These holy men, the custodians of India's spiritual heritage and the living witnesses of the ideal of renunciation of the world and all-absorbing love of God, entertained the little boy with stories from the Hindu epics, stories of saints and prophets, and also stories of their own adventures. He, on his part, fetched their water and fuel and
   served them in various ways. Meanwhile, he was observing their meditation and worship.
  --
   The Christian missionaries gave the finishing touch to the process of transformation. They ridiculed as relics of a barbarous age the images and rituals of the Hindu religion. They tried to persuade India that the teachings of her saints and seers were the cause of her downfall, that her Vedas, Puranas, and other scriptures were filled with superstition. Christianity, they maintained, had given the white races position and power in this world and assurance of happiness in the next; therefore Christianity was the best of all religions. Many intelligent young Hindus became converted. The man in the street was confused. The majority of the educated grew materialistic in their mental outlook. Everyone living near Calcutta or the other strong-holds of Western culture, even those who attempted to cling to the orthodox traditions of Hindu society, became infected by the new uncertainties and the new beliefs.
   But the soul of India was to be resuscitated through a spiritual awakening. We hear the first call of this renascence in the spirited retort of the young Gadadhar: "Brother, what shall I do with a mere bread-winning education?"
  --
   One day the priest of the Radhakanta temple accidentally dropped the image of Krishna on the floor, breaking one of its legs. The pundits advised the Rani to install a new image, since the worship of an image with a broken limb was against the scriptural injunctions. But the Rani was fond of the image, and she asked Sri Ramakrishna's opinion. In an abstracted mood, he said: "This solution is ridiculous. If a son-in-law of the Rani broke his leg, would she discard him and put another in his place? Wouldn't she rather arrange for his treatment? Why should she not do the same thing in this case too? Let the image be repaired and worshipped as before." It was a simple, straightforward solution and was accepted by the Rani. Sri Ramakrishna himself mended the break. The priest was dismissed for his carelessness, and at Mathur Babu's earnest request Sri Ramakrishna accepted the office of priest in the Radhakanta temple.
   ^No definite information is available as to the origin of this name. Most probably it was given by Mathur Babu, as Ramlal, Sri Ramakrishna's nephew, has said, quoting the authority of his uncle himself.
   ^Hriday's mother was the daughter of Sri Ramakrishna's aunt (Khudiram's sister). Such a degree of relationship is termed in Bengal that of a "distant nephew".
  --
   The worship in the temple intensified Sri Ramakrishna's yearning for a living vision of the Mother of the Universe. He began to spend in meditation the time not actually employed in the temple service; and for this purpose he selected an extremely solitary place. A deep jungle, thick with underbrush and prickly plants, lay to the north of the temples. Used at one time as a burial ground, it was shunned by people even during the day-time for fear of ghosts. There Sri Ramakrishna began to spend the whole night in meditation, returning to his room only in the morning with eyes swollen as though from much weeping. While meditating, he would lay aside his cloth and his brahminical thread. Explaining this strange conduct, he once said to Hriday: "Don't you know that when one thinks of God one should be freed from all ties? From our very birth we have the eight fetters of hatred, shame, lineage, pride of good conduct, fear, secretiveness, caste, and grief. The sacred thread reminds me that I am a brahmin and therefore superior to all. When calling on the Mother one has to set aside all such ideas." Hriday thought his uncle was becoming insane.
   As his love for God deepened, he began either to forget or to drop the formalities of worship. Sitting before the image, he would spend hours singing the devotional songs of great devotees of the Mother, such as Kamalakanta and Ramprasad. Those rhapsodical songs, describing the direct vision of God, only intensified Sri Ramakrishna's longing. He felt the pangs of a child separated from its mother. Sometimes, in agony, he would rub his face against the ground and weep so bitterly that people, thinking he had lost his earthly mother, would sympathize with him in his grief. Sometimes, in moments of scepticism, he would cry: "Art Thou true, Mother, or is it all fiction — mere poetry without any reality? If Thou dost exist, why do I not see Thee? Is religion a mere fantasy and art Thou only a figment of man's imagination?" Sometimes he would sit on the prayer carpet for two hours like an inert object. He began to behave in an abnormal manner
  --
   Naturally the temple officials took him for an insane person. His worldly well-wishers brought him to skilled physicians; but no-medicine could cure his malady. Many a time he doubted his sanity himself. For he had been sailing across an uncharted sea, with no earthly guide to direct him. His only haven of security was the Divine Mother Herself. To Her he would pray: "I do not know what these things are. I am ignorant of mantras and the scriptures. Teach me, Mother, how to realize Thee. Who else can help me? Art Thou not my only refuge and guide?" And the sustaining presence of the Mother never failed him in his distress or doubt. Even those who criticized his conduct were greatly impressed with his purity, guilelessness, truthfulness, integrity, and holiness. They felt an uplifting influence in his presence.
   It is said that samadhi, or trance, no more than opens the portal of the spiritual realm. Sri Ramakrishna felt an unquenchable desire to enjoy God in various ways. For his meditation he built a place in the northern wooded section of the temple garden. With Hriday's help he planted there five sacred trees. The spot, known as the Panchavati, became the scene of many of his visions.
   As his spiritual mood deepened he more and more felt himself to be a child of the Divine Mother. He learnt to surrender himself completely to Her will and let Her direct him.
  --
   One day Haladhari upset Sri Ramakrishna with the statement that God is incomprehensible to the human mind. Sri Ramakrishna has described the great moment of doubt when he wondered whether his visions had really misled him: "With sobs I prayed to the Mother, 'Canst Thou have the heart to deceive me like this because I am a fool?' A stream of tears flowed from my eyes. Shortly afterwards I saw a volume of mist rising from the floor and filling the space before me. In the midst of it there appeared a face with flowing beard, calm, highly expressive, and fair. Fixing its gaze steadily upon me, it said solemnly, 'Remain in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness.' This it repeated three times and then it gently disappeared in the mist, which itself dissolved. This vision reassured me."
   A garbled report of Sri Ramakrishna's failing health, indifference to worldly life, and various abnormal activities reached Kamarpukur and filled the heart of his poor mother with anguish. At her repeated request he returned to his village for a change of air. But his boyhood friends did not interest him any more. A divine fever was consuming him. He spent a great part of the day and night in one of the cremation grounds, in meditation. The place reminded him of the impermanence of the human body, of human hopes and achievements. It also reminded him of Kali, the Goddess of destruction.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna welcomed the visitor with great respect, described to her his experiences and visions, and told her of people's belief that these were symptoms of madness. She listened to him attentively and said: "My son, everyone in this world is mad. Some are mad for money, some for creature comforts, some for name and fame; and you are mad for God." She assured him that he was passing through the almost unknown spiritual experience described in the scriptures as mahabhava, the most exalted rapture of divine love. She told him that this extreme exaltation had been described as manifesting itself through nineteen physical symptoms, including the shedding of tears, a tremor of the body, horripilation, perspiration, and a burning sensation. The Bhakti scriptures, she declared, had recorded only two instances of the experience, namely, those of Sri Radha and Sri Chaitanya.
   Very soon a tender relationship sprang up between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmani, she looking upon him as the Baby Krishna, and he upon her as mother. Day after day she watched his ecstasy during the kirtan and meditation, his samadhi, his mad yearning; and she recognized in him a power to transmit spirituality to others. She came to the conclusion that such things were not possible for an ordinary devotee, not even for a highly developed soul. Only an Incarnation of God was capable of such spiritual manifestations. She proclaimed openly that Sri Ramakrishna, like Sri Chaitanya, was an Incarnation of God.
   When Sri Ramakrishna told Mathur what the Brahmani had said about him, Mathur shook his head in doubt. He was reluctant to accept him as an Incarnation of God, an Avatar comparable to Rama, Krishna, Buddha, and Chaitanya, though he admitted Sri Ramakrishna's extraordinary spirituality. Whereupon the Brahmani asked Mathur to arrange a conference of scholars who should discuss the matter with her. He agreed to the proposal and the meeting was arranged. It was to be held in the natmandir in front of the Kali temple.
   Two famous pundits of the time were invited: Vaishnavcharan, the leader of the Vaishnava society, and Gauri. The first to arrive was Vaishnavcharan, with a distinguished company of scholars and devotees. The Brahmani, like a proud mother, proclaimed her view before him and supported it with quotations from the scriptures. As the pundits discussed the deep theological question, Sri Ramakrishna, perfectly indifferent to everything happening around him, sat in their midst like a child, immersed in his own thoughts, sometimes smiling, sometimes chewing a pinch of spices from a pouch, or again saying to Vaishnavcharan with a nudge: "Look here. Sometimes I feel like this, too." Presently Vaishnavcharan arose to declare himself in total agreement with the view of the Brahmani. He declared that Sri Ramakrishna had undoubtedly experienced mahabhava and that this was the certain sign of the rare manifestation of God in a man. The people assembled
   there, especially the officers of the temple garden, were struck dumb. Sri Rama- krishna said to Mathur, like a boy: "Just fancy, he too says so! Well, I am glad to learn that after all it is not a disease."
   When, a few days later, Pundit Gauri arrived, another meeting was held, and he agreed with the view of the Brahmani and Vaishnavcharan. To Sri Ramakrishna's remark that Vaishnavcharan had declared him to be an Avatar, Gauri replied: "Is that all he has to say about you? Then he has said very little. I am fully convinced that you are that Mine of Spiritual Power, only a small fraction of which descends on earth, from time to time, in the form of an Incarnation."
   "Ah!" said Sri Ramakrishna with a smile, "you seem to have quite outbid Vaishnavcharan in this matter. What have you found in me that makes you entertain such an idea?"
   Gauri said: "I feel it in my heart and I have the scriptures on my side. I am ready to prove it to anyone who challenges me."
   "Well," Sri Ramakrishna said, "it is you who say so; but, believe me, I know nothing about it."
   Thus the insane priest was by verdict of the great scholars of the day proclaimed a Divine Incarnation. His visions were not the result of an over-heated brain; they had precedent in spiritual history. And how did the proclamation affect Sri Ramakrishna himself? He remained the simple child of the Mother that he had been since the first day of his life. Years later, when two of his householder disciples openly spoke of him as a Divine Incarnation and the matter was reported to him, he said with a touch of sarcasm: "Do they think they will enhance my glory that way? One of them is an actor on the stage and the other a physician. What do they know about Incarnations? Why, years ago pundits like Gauri and Vaishnavcharan declared me to be an Avatar. They were great scholars and knew what they said. But that did not make any change in my mind."
   Sri Ramakrishna was a learner all his life. He often used to quote a proverb to his disciples: "Friend, the more I live the more I learn." When the excitement created by the Brahmani's declaration was over, he set himself to the task of practising spiritual disciplines according to the traditional methods laid down in the Tantra and Vaishnava scriptures. Hitherto he had pursued his spiritual ideal according to the promptings of his own mind and heart. Now he accepted the Brahmani as his guru and set foot on the traditional highways.
  --
   He said later on: "It is impossible to describe the heavenly beauty and sweetness of Radha. Her very appearance showed that she had completely forgotten herself in her passionate attachment to Krishna. Her complexion was a light yellow."
   Now one with Radha, he manifested the great ecstatic love, the mahabhava, which had found in her its fullest expression. Later Sri Ramakrishna said: "The manifestation in the same individual of the nineteen different kinds of emotion for God is called, in the books on bhakti, mahabhava. An ordinary man takes a whole lifetime to express even a single one of these. But in this body [meaning himself] there has been a complete manifestation of all nineteen."
   The love of Radha is the precursor of the resplendent vision of Sri Krishna, and Sri Ramakrishna soon experienced that vision. The enchanting ing form of Krishna appeared to him and merged in his person. He became Krishna; he totally forgot his own individuality and the world; he saw Krishna in himself and in the universe. Thus he attained to the fulfilment of the worship of the Personal God. He drank from the fountain of Immortal Bliss. The agony of his heart vanished forever. He realized Amrita, Immortality, beyond the shadow of death.
  --
   Even when man descends from this dizzy height, he is devoid of ideas of "I" and "mine"; he looks on the body as a mere shadow, an outer sheath encasing the soul. He does not dwell on the past, takes no thought for the future, and looks with indifference on the present. He surveys everything in the world with an eye of equality; he is no longer touched by the infinite variety of phenomena; he no longer reacts to pleasure and pain. He remains unmoved whether he — that is to say, his body — is worshipped by the good or tormented by the wicked; for he realizes that it is the one Brahman that manifests Itself through everything. The impact of such an experience devastates the body and mind. Consciousness becomes blasted, as it were, with an excess of Light. In the Vedanta books it is said that after the experience of nirvikalpa samadhi the body drops off like a dry leaf. Only those who are born with a special mission for the world can return
   from this height to the valleys of normal life. They live and move in the world for the welfare of mankind. They are invested with a supreme spiritual power. A divine glory shines through them.
  --
   "Brahman", he said, "is the only Reality, ever pure, ever illumined, ever free, beyond the limits of time, space, and causation. Though apparently divided by names and forms through the inscrutable power of maya, that enchantress who makes the impossible possible, Brahman is really One and undivided. When a seeker merges in the beatitude of samadhi, he does not perceive time and space or name and form, the offspring of maya. Whatever is within the domain of maya is unreal. Give it up. Destroy the prison-house of name and form and rush out of it with the strength of a lion. Dive deep in search of the Self and realize It through samadhi. You will find the world of name and form vanishing into void, and the puny ego dissolving in Brahman-Consciousness. You will realize your identity with Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute." Quoting the Upanishad, Totapuri said: "That knowledge is shallow by which one sees or hears or knows another
  . What is shallow is worthless and can never give real felicity. But the Knowledge by which one does not see another or hear another or know another, which is beyond duality, is great, and through such Knowledge one attains the Infinite Bliss. How can the mind and senses grasp That which shines in the heart of all as the Eternal Subject?"
   Totapuri asked the disciple to withdraw his mind from all objects of the relative world, including the gods and goddesses, and to concentrate on the Absolute. But the task was not easy even for Sri Ramakrishna. He found it impossible to take his mind beyond Kali, the Divine Mother of the Universe. "After the initiation", Sri Ramakrishna once said, describing the event, "Nangta began to teach me the various conclusions of the Advaita Vedanta and asked me to withdraw the mind completely from all objects and dive deep into the Atman. But in spite of all my attempts I could not altogether cross the realm of name and form and bring my mind to the unconditioned state. I had no difficulty in taking the mind from all the objects of the world. But the radiant and too familiar figure of the Blissful Mother, the Embodiment of the essence of Pure Consciousness, appeared before me as a living reality. Her bewitching smile prevented me from passing into the Great Beyond. Again and again I tried, but She stood in my way every time. In despair I said to Nangta: 'It is hopeless. I cannot raise my mind to the unconditioned state and come face to face with Atman.' He grew excited and sharply said: 'What? You can't do it? But you have to.' He cast his eyes around. Finding a piece of glass he took it up and stuck it between my eyebrows. 'Concentrate the mind on this point!' he thundered. Then with stern determination I again sat to meditate. As soon as the gracious form of the Divine Mother appeared before me, I used my discrimination as a sword and with it clove Her in two. The last barrier fell. My spirit at once soared beyond the relative plane and I lost myself in samadhi."
   Sri Ramakrishna remained completely absorbed in samadhi for three days. "Is it really true?" Totapuri cried out in astonishment. "Is it possible that he has attained in a single day what it took me forty years of strenuous practice to achieve? Great God! It is nothing short of a miracle!" With the help of Totapuri, Sri Ramakrishna's mind finally came down to the relative plane.
  --
   After the departure of Totapuri, Sri Ramakrishna remained for six months in a state of absolute identity with Brahman. "For six months at a stretch", he said, "I remained in that state from which ordinary men can never return; generally the body falls off, after three weeks, like a sere leaf. I was not conscious of day and night. Flies would enter my mouth and nostrils just as they do a dead body's, but I did not feel them. My hair became matted with dust."
   His body would not have survived but for the kindly attention of a monk who happened to be at Dakshineswar at that time and who somehow realized that for the good of humanity Sri Ramakrishna's body must be preserved. He tried various means, even physical violence, to recall the fleeing soul to the prison-house of the body, and during the resultant fleeting moments of consciousness he would push a few morsels of food down Sri Ramakrishna's throat. Presently Sri Ramakrishna received the command of the Divine Mother to remain on the threshold of relative consciousness. Soon there-after after he was afflicted with a serious attack of dysentery. Day and night the pain tortured him, and his mind gradually came down to the physical plane.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna used to say that when the flower blooms the bees come to it for honey of their own accord. Now many souls began to visit Dakshineswar to satisfy their spiritual hunger. He, the devotee and aspirant, became the Master. Gauri, the great scholar who had been one of the first to proclaim Sri Ramakrishna an Incarnation of God, paid the Master a visit in 1870 and with the Master's blessings renounced the world. Narayan Shastri, another great pundit, who had mastered the six systems of Hindu philosophy and had been offered a lucrative post by the Maharaja of Jaipur, met the Master and recognized in him one who had realized in life those ideals which he himself had encountered merely in books. Sri Ramakrishna initiated Narayan Shastri, at his earnest request, into the life of sannyas. Pundit Padmalochan, the court pundit of the Maharaja of Burdwan, well known for his scholarship in both the Vedanta and the Nyaya systems of philosophy, accepted the Master as an Incarnation of God. Krishnakishore, a Vedantist scholar, became devoted to the Master. And there arrived Viswanath Upadhyaya, who was to become a favourite devotee; Sri Ramakrishna always addressed him as "Captain". He was a high officer of the King of Nepal and had received the title of Colonel in recognition of his merit. A scholar of the Gita, the Bhagavata, and the Vedanta philosophy, he daily performed the worship of his Chosen Deity with great devotion. "I have read the Vedas and the other scriptures", he said. "I have also met a good many monks and devotees in different places. But it is in Sri Ramakrishna's presence that my spiritual yearnings have been fulfilled. To me he seems to be the embodiment of the truths of the scriptures."
   The Knowledge of Brahman in nirvikalpa samadhi had convinced Sri Ramakrishna that the gods of the different religions are but so many readings of the Absolute, and that the Ultimate Reality could never be expressed by human tongue. He understood that all religions lead their devotees by differing paths to one and the same goal. Now he became eager to explore some of the alien religions; for with him understanding meant actual experience.
  --
   Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, peace be unto him! He will surely realize Him."
   In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi, now fourteen years old, soon arrived at Kamarpukur. Her spiritual development was much beyond her age and she was able to understand immediately her husband's state of mind. She became eager to learn from him about God and to live with him as his attendant. The Master accepted her cheerfully both as his disciple and as his spiritual companion. Referring to the experiences of these few days, she once said: "I used to feel always as if a pitcher full of bliss were placed in my heart. The joy was indescribable."
   --- PILGRIMAGE
   On January 27, 1868, Mathur Babu with a party of some one hundred and twenty-five persons set out on a pilgrimage to the sacred places of northern India. At Vaidyanath in Behar, when the Master saw the inhabitants of a village reduced by poverty and starvation to mere skeletons, he requested his rich patron to feed the people and give each a piece of cloth. Mathur demurred at the added expense. The Master declared bitterly that he would not go on to Benares, but would live with the poor and share their miseries. He actually left Mathur and sat down with the villagers. Whereupon Mathur had to yield. On another occasion, two years later, Sri Ramakrishna showed a similar sentiment for the poor and needy. He accompanied Mathur on a tour to one of the latter's estates at the time of the collection of rents. For two years the harvests had failed and the tenants were in a state of extreme poverty. The Master asked Mathur to remit their rents, distribute help to them, and in addition give the hungry people a sumptuous feast. When Mathur grumbled, the Master said: "You are only the steward of the Divine Mother. They are the Mother's tenants. You must spend the Mother's money. When they are suffering, how can you refuse to help them? You must help them." Again Mathur had to give in. Sri Ramakrishna's sympathy for the poor sprang from his perception of God in all created beings. His sentiment was not that of the humanist or philanthropist. To him the service of man was the same as the worship of God.
   The party entered holy Benares by boat along the Ganges. When Sri Ramakrishna's eyes fell on this city of Siva, where had accumulated for ages the devotion and piety of countless worshippers, he saw it to be made of gold, as the scriptures declare. He was visibly moved. During his stay in the city he treated every particle of its earth with utmost respect. At the Manikarnika Ghat, the great cremation ground of the city, he actually saw Siva, with ash-covered body and tawny matted hair, serenely approaching each funeral pyre and breathing into the ears of the corpses the mantra of liberation; and then the Divine Mother removing from the dead their bonds. Thus he realized the significance of the scriptural statement that anyone dying in Benares attains salvation through the grace of Siva. He paid a visit to Trailanga Swami, the celebrated monk, whom he later declared to be a real paramahamsa, a veritable image of Siva.
   Sri Ramakrishna visited Allahabad, at the confluence of the Ganges and the Jamuna, and then proceeded to Vrindavan and Mathura, hallowed by the legends, songs, and dramas about Krishna and the gopis. Here he had numerous visions and his heart overflowed with divine emotion. He wept and said: "O Krishna! Everything here is as it was in the olden days. You alone are absent." He visited the great woman saint, Gangamayi, regarded by Vaishnava devotees as the reincarnation of an intimate attendant of Radha. She was sixty years old and had frequent trances. She spoke of Sri Ramakrishna as an incarnation of Radha. With great difficulty he was persuaded to leave her.
   On the return journey Mathur wanted to visit Gaya, but Sri Ramakrishna declined to go. He recalled his father's vision at Gaya before his own birth and felt that in the temple of Vishnu he would become permanently absorbed in God. Mathur, honouring the Master's wish, returned with his party to Calcutta.
   From Vrindavan the Master had brought a handful of dust. Part of this he scattered in the Panchavati; the rest he buried in the little hut where he had practised meditation. "Now this place", he said, "is as sacred as Vrindavan."
   In 1870 the Master went on a pilgrimage to Nadia, the birth-place of Sri Chaitanya. As the boat by which he travelled approached the sand-bank close to Nadia, Sri Ramakrishna had a vision of the "two brothers", Sri Chaitanya and his companion Nityananda, "bright as molten gold" and with haloes, rushing to greet him with uplifted hands. "There they come! There they come!" he cried. They entered his body and he went into a deep trance.
  --
   In 1872 Sarada Devi paid her first visit to her husband at Dakshineswar. Four years earlier she had seen him at Kamarpukur and had tasted the bliss of his divine company. Since then she had become even more gentle, tender, introspective, serious, and unselfish. She had heard many rumours about her husband's insanity. People had shown her pity in her misfortune. The more she thought, the more she felt that her duty was to be with him, giving him, in whatever measure she could, a wife's devoted service. She was now eighteen years old. Accompanied by her father, she arrived at Dakshineswar, having come on foot the distance of eighty miles. She had had an attack of fever on the way. When she arrived at the temple garden the Master said sorrowfully: "Ah! You have come too late. My Mathur is no longer here to look after you." Mathur had passed away the previous year.
   The Master took up the duty of instructing his young wife, and this included everything from housekeeping to the Knowledge of Brahman. He taught her how to trim a lamp, how to behave toward people according to their differing temperaments, and how to conduct herself before visitors. He instructed her in the mysteries of spiritual life — prayer, meditation, japa, deep contemplation, and samadhi. The first lesson that Sarada Devi received was: "God is everybody's Beloved, just as the moon is dear to every child. Everyone has the same right to pray to Him. Out of His grace He reveals Himself to all who call upon Him. You too will see Him if you but pray to Him."
  --
   Sarada Devi, in the company of her husband, had rare spiritual experiences. She said: "I have no words to describe my wonderful exaltation of spirit as I watched him in his different moods. Under the influence of divine emotion he would sometimes talk on abstruse subjects, sometimes laugh, sometimes weep, and sometimes become perfectly motionless in samadhi. This would continue throughout the night. There was such an extraordinary divine presence in him that now and then I would shake with fear and wonder how the night would pass. Months went by in this way. Then one day he discovered that I had to keep awake the whole night lest, during my sleep, he should go into samadhi — for it might happen at any moment —, and so he asked me to sleep in the nahabat."
   --- SUMMARY OF THE MASTER'S SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES
  --
   During this period Sri Ramakrishna suffered several bereavements. The first was the death of a nephew named Akshay. After the young man's death Sri Ramakrishna said: "Akshay died before my very eyes. But it did not affect me in the least. I stood by and watched a man die. It was like a sword being drawn from its scabbard. I enjoyed the scene, and laughed and sang and danced over it. They removed the body and cremated it. But the next day as I stood there (pointing to the southeast verandah of his room), I felt a racking pain for the loss of Akshay, as if somebody were squeezing my heart like a wet towel. I wondered at it and thought that the Mother was teaching me a lesson. I was not much concerned even with my own body — much less with a relative. But if such was my pain at the loss of a nephew, how much more must be the grief of the householders at the loss of their near and dear ones!" In 1871 Mathur died, and some five years later Sambhu Mallick — who, after Mathur's passing away, had taken care of the Master's comfort. In 1873 died his elder brother Rameswar, and in 1876, his beloved mother. These bereavements left their imprint on the tender human heart of Sri Ramakrishna, albeit he had realized the immortality of the soul and the illusoriness of birth and death.
   In March 1875, about a year before the death of his mother, the Master met Keshab Chandra Sen. The meeting was a momentous event for both Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab. Here the Master for the first time came into actual, contact with a worthy representative of modern India.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna, dressed in a red-bordered dhoti, one end of which was carelessly thrown over his left shoulder, came to Jaygopal's garden house accompanied by Hriday. No one took notice of the unostentatious visitor. Finally the Master said to Keshab, "People tell me you have seen God; so I have come to hear from you about God." A magnificent conversation followed. The Master sang a thrilling song about Kali and forthwith went into samadhi. When Hriday uttered the sacred "Om" in his ears, he gradually came back to consciousness of the world, his face still radiating a divine brilliance. Keshab and his followers were amazed. The contrast between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmo devotees was very interesting. There sat this small man, thin and extremely delicate. His eyes were illumined with an inner light. Good humour gleamed in his eyes and lurked in the corners of his mouth. His speech was Bengali of a homely kind with a slight, delightful stammer, and his words held men enthralled by their wealth of spiritual experience, their inexhaustible store of simile and metaphor, their power of observation, their bright and subtle humour, their wonderful catholicity, their ceaseless flow of wisdom. And around him now were the sophisticated men of Bengal, the best products of Western education, with Keshab, the idol of young Bengal, as their leader.
   Keshab's sincerity was enough for Sri Ramakrishna. Henceforth the two saw each other frequently, either at Dakshineswar or at the temple of the Brahmo Samaj. Whenever the Master was in the temple at the time of divine service, Keshab would request him to speak to the congregation. And Keshab would visit the saint, in his turn, with offerings of flowers and fruits.
   --- OTHER BRAHMO LEADERS
  --
   Shivanath, one day, was greatly impressed by the Master's utter simplicity and abhorrence of praise. He was seated with Sri Ramakrishna in the latter's room when several rich men of Calcutta arrived. The Master left the room for a few minutes. In the mean time Hriday, his nephew, began to describe his samadhi to the visitors. The last few words caught the Master's ear as he entered the room. He said to Hriday: "What a mean-spirited fellow you must be to extol me thus before these rich men! You have seen their costly apparel and their gold watches and chains, and your object is to get from them as much money as you can. What do I care about what they think of me? (Turning to the gentlemen) No, my friends, what he has told you about me is not true. It was not love of God that made me absorbed in God and indifferent to external life. I became positively insane for some time. The sadhus who frequented this temple told me to practise many things. I tried to follow them, and the consequence was that my austerities drove me to insanity." This is a quotation from one of Shivanath's books. He took the Master's words literally and failed to see their real import.
   Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
   Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
  --
   The first two householder devotees to come to Dakshineswar were Ramchandra Dutta and Manomohan Mitra. A medical practitioner and chemist, Ram was sceptical about God and religion and never enjoyed peace of soul. He wanted tangible proof of God's existence. The Master said to him: "God really" exists. You don't see the stars in the day-time, but that doesn't mean that the stars do not exist. There is butter in milk. But can anybody see it by merely looking at the milk? To get butter you must churn milk in a quiet and cool place. You cannot realize God by a mere wish; you must go through some mental disciplines." By degrees the Master awakened Ram's spirituality and the latter became one of his foremost lay disciples. It was Ram who introduced Narendranath to Sri Ramakrishna. Narendra was a relative of Ram.
   Manomohan at first met with considerable opposition from his wife and other relatives, who resented his visits to Dakshineswar. But in the end the unselfish love of the Master triumphed over worldly affection. It was Manomohan who brought Rakhal to the Master.
  --
   Suresh Mitra, a beloved disciple whom the Master often addressed as Surendra, had received an English education and held an important post in an English firm. Like many other educated young men of the time, he prided himself on his atheism and led a Bohemian life. He was addicted to drinking. He cherished an exaggerated notion about man's free will. A victim of mental depression, he was brought to Sri Ramakrishna by Ramchandra chandra Dutta. When he heard the Master asking a disciple to practise the virtue of self-surrender to God, he was impressed. But though he tried thenceforth to do so, he was unable to give up his old associates and his drinking. One day the Master said in his presence, "Well, when a man goes to an undesirable place, why doesn't he take the Divine Mother with him?" And to Surendra himself Sri Ramakrishna said: "Why should you drink wine as wine? Offer it to Kali, and then take it as Her prasad, as consecrated drink
  . But see that you don't become intoxicated; you must not reel and your thoughts must not wander. At first you will feel ordinary excitement, but soon you will experience spiritual exaltation." Gradually Surendra's entire life was changed. The Master designated him as one of those commissioned by the Divine Mother to defray a great part of his expenses. Surendra's purse was always open for the Master's comfort.
  --
   Kedarnath Chatterji was endowed with a spiritual temperament and had tried various paths of religion, some not very commendable. When he met the Master at Dakshineswar he understood the true meaning of religion. It is said that the Master, weary of instructing devotees who were coming to him in great numbers for guidance, once prayed to the Goddess Kali: "Mother, I am tired of speaking to people. Please give power to Kedar, Girish, Ram, Vijay, and Mahendra to give them the preliminary instruction, so that just a little teaching from me will be enough." He was aware, however, of Kedar's lingering attachment to worldly things and often warned him about it.
   --- HARISH
   Harish, a young man in affluent circumstances, renounced his family and took shelter with the Master, who loved him for his sincerity, singleness of purpose, and quiet nature. He spent his leisure time in prayer and meditation, turning a deaf ear to the entreaties and threats of his relatives. Referring to his undisturbed peace of mind, the Master would say: "Real men are dead to the world though living. Look at Harish. He is an example." When one day the Master asked him to be a little kind to his wife, Harish said: "You must excuse me on this point. This is not the place to show kindness. If I try to be sympathetic to her, there is a possibility of my forgetting the ideal and becoming entangled in the world."
   --- BHAVANATH
  --
   Balaram Bose came of a wealthy Vaishnava family. From his youth he had shown a deep religious temperament and had devoted his time to meditation, prayer, and the study of the Vaishnava scriptures. He was very much impressed by Sri Ramakrishna even at their first meeting. He asked Sri Ramakrishna whether God really existed and, if so, whether a man could realize Him. The Master said: "God reveals Himself to the devotee who thinks of Him as his nearest and dearest. Because you do not draw response by praying to Him once, you must not conclude that He does not exist. Pray to God, thinking of Him as dearer than your very self. He is much attached to His devotees. He comes to a man even before He is sought. There is none more intimate and affectionate than God." Balaram had never before heard God spoken of in such forceful words; every one of the words seemed true to him. Under the Master's influence he outgrew the conventions of the Vaishnava worship and became one of the most beloved of the disciples. It was at his home that the Master slept whenever he spent a night in Calcutta.
   --- MAHENDRA OR M.
  --
   Durgacharan Nag, also known as Nag Mahashay, was the ideal householder among the lay disciples of Sri Ramakrishna. He was the embodiment of the Master's ideal of life in the world, unstained by worldliness. In spite of his intense desire to become a sannyasi, Sri Ramakrishna asked him to live in the world in the spirit of a monk, and the disciple truly carried out this injunction. He was born of a poor family and even during his boyhood often sacrificed everything to lessen the sufferings of the needy. He had married at an early age and after his wife's death had married a second time to obey his father's command. But he once said to his wife: "Love on the physical level never lasts. He is indeed blessed who can give his love to God with his whole heart. Even a little attachment to the body endures for several births. So do not be attached to this cage of bone and flesh. Take shelter at the feet of the Mother and think of Her alone. Thus your life here and hereafter will be ennobled." The Master spoke of him as a "blazing light". He received every word of Sri Ramakrishna in dead earnest. One day he heard the Master saying that it was difficult for doctors, lawyers, and brokers to make much progress in spirituality. Of doctors he said, "If the mind clings to the tiny drops of medicine, how can it conceive of the Infinite?" That was the end of Durgacharan's medical practice and he threw his chest of medicines into the Ganges. Sri Ramakrishna assured him that he would not lack simple food and clothing. He bade him serve holy men. On being asked where he would find real holy men, the Master said that the sadhus themselves would seek his company. No sannyasi could have lived a more austere life than Durgacharan.
   --- GIRISH GHOSH
   Girish Chandra Ghosh was a born rebel against God, a sceptic, a Bohemian, a drunkard. He was the greatest Bengali dramatist of his time, the father of the modem Bengali stage. Like other young men he had imbibed all the vices of the West. He had plunged into a life of dissipation and had become convinced that religion was only a fraud. Materialistic philosophy he justified as enabling one to get at least a little fun out of life. But a series of reverses shocked him and he became eager to solve the riddle of life. He had heard people say that in spiritual life the help of a guru was imperative and that the guru was to be regarded as God Himself. But Girish was too well acquainted with human nature to see perfection in a man. His first meeting with Sri Ramakrishna did not impress him at all. He returned home feeling as if he had seen a freak at a circus; for the Master, in a semi-conscious mood, had inquired whether it was evening, though the lamps were burning in the room. But their paths often crossed, and Girish could not avoid further encounters. The Master attended a performance in Girish's Star Theatre. On this occasion, too, Girish found nothing impressive about him. One day, however, Girish happened to see the Master dancing and singing with the devotees. He felt the contagion and wanted to join them, but restrained himself for fear of ridicule. Another day Sri Ramakrishna was about to give him spiritual instruction, when Girish said: "I don't want to listen to instructions. I have myself written many instructions. They are of no use to me. Please help me in a more tangible way If you can." This pleased the Master and he asked Girish to cultivate faith.
   As time passed, Girish began to learn that the guru is the one who silently unfolds the disciple's inner life. He became a steadfast devotee of the Master. He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had strengthened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
   One day Girish felt depressed because he was unable to submit to any routine of spiritual discipline. In an exalted mood the Master said to him: "All right, give me your power of attorney. Henceforth I assume responsibility for you. You need not do anything." Girish heaved a sigh of relief. He felt happy to think that Sri Ramakrishna had assumed his spiritual responsibilities. But poor Girish could not then realize that He also, on his part, had to give up his freedom and make of himself a puppet in Sri Ramakrishna's hands. The Master began to discipline him according to this new attitude. One day Girish said about a trifling matter, "Yes, I shall do this." "No, no!" the Master corrected him. "You must not speak in that egotistic manner. You should say, 'God willing, I shall do it.'" Girish understood. Thenceforth he tried to give up all idea of personal responsibility and surrender himself to the Divine Will. His mind began to dwell constantly on Sri Ramakrishna. This unconscious meditation in time chastened his turbulent spirit.
   The householder devotees generally visited Sri Ramakrishna on Sunday afternoons and other holidays. Thus a brotherhood was gradually formed, and the Master encouraged their fraternal feeling. Now and then he would accept an invitation to a devotee's home, where other devotees would also be invited. Kirtan would be arranged and they would spend hours in dance and devotional music. The Master would go into trances or open his heart in religious discourses and in the narration of his own spiritual experiences. Many people who could not go to Dakshineswar participated in these meetings and felt blessed. Such an occasion would be concluded with a sumptuous feast.
  --
   Purna was a lad of thirteen, whom Sri Ramakrishna described as an Isvarakoti, a soul born with special spiritual qualities. The Master said that Purna was the last of the group of brilliant devotees who, as he once had seen in a trance, would come to him for spiritual illumination. Purna said to Sri Ramakrishna during their second meeting, "You are God Himself incarnated in flesh and blood." Such words coming from a mere youngster proved of what stuff the boy was made.
   --- MAHIMACHARAN AND PRATAP HAZRA
  --
   Pratap Hazra, a middle-aged man, hailed from a village near Kamarpukur. He was not altogether unresponsive to religious feelings. On a moment's impulse he had left his home, aged mother, wife, and children, and had found shelter in the temple garden at Dakshineswar, where he intended to lead a spiritual life. He loved to argue, and the Master often pointed him out as an example of barren argumentation. He was hypercritical of others and cherished an exaggerated notion of his own spiritual advancement. He was mischievous and often tried to upset the minds of the Master's young disciples, criticizing them for their happy and joyous life and asking them to devote their time to meditation. The Master teasingly compared Hazra to Jatila and Kutila, the two women who always created obstructions in Krishna's sport with the gopis, and said that Hazra lived at Dakshineswar to "thicken the plot" by adding complications.
   --- SOME NOTED MEN
   Sri Ramakrishna also became acquainted with a number of people whose scholarship or wealth entitled them everywhere to respect. He had met, a few years before, Devendranath Tagore, famous all over Bengal for his wealth, scholarship, saintly character, and social position. But the Master found him disappointing; for, whereas Sri Ramakrishna expected of a saint complete renunciation of the world, Devendranath combined with his saintliness a life of enjoyment. Sri Ramakrishna met the great poet Michael Madhusudan, who had embraced Christianity "for the sake of his stomach". To him the Master could not impart instruction, for the Divine Mother "pressed his tongue". In addition he met Maharaja Jatindra Mohan Tagore, a titled aristocrat of Bengal; Kristodas Pal, the editor, social reformer, and patriot; Iswar Vidyasagar, the noted philanthropist and educator; Pundit Shashadhar, a great champion of Hindu orthodoxy; Aswini Kumar Dutta, a headmaster, moralist, and leader of Indian Nationalism; and Bankim Chatterji, a deputy magistrate, novelist, and essayist, and one of the fashioners of modern Bengali prose. Sri Ramakrishna was not the man to be dazzled by outward show, glory, or eloquence. A pundit without discrimination he regarded as a mere straw. He would search people's hearts for the light of God, and if that was missing he would have nothing to do with them.
   --- KRISTODAS PAL
   The Europeanized Kristodas Pal did not approve of the Master's emphasis on renunciation and said; "Sir, this cant of renunciation has almost ruined the country. It is for this reason that the Indians are a subject nation today. Doing good to others, bringing education to the door of the ignorant, and above all, improving the material conditions of the country — these should be our duty now. The cry of religion and renunciation would, on the contrary, only weaken us. You should advise the young men of Bengal to resort only to such acts as will uplift the country." Sri Ramakrishna gave him a searching look and found no divine light within, "You man of poor understanding!" Sri Ramakrishna said sharply. "You dare to slight in these terms renunciation and piety, which our scriptures describe as the greatest of all virtues! After reading two pages of English you think you have come to know the world! You appear to think you are omniscient. Well, have you seen those tiny crabs that are born in the Ganges just when the rains set in? In this big universe you are even less significant than one of those small creatures. How dare you talk of helping the world? The Lord will look to that. You haven't the power in you to do it." After a pause the Master continued: "Can you explain to me how you can work for others? I know what you mean by helping them. To feed a number of persons, to treat them when they are sick, to construct a road or dig a well — isn't that all? These, are good deeds, no doubt, but how trifling in comparison with the vastness of the universe! How far can a man advance in this line? How many people can you save from famine? Malaria has ruined a whole province; what could you do to stop its onslaught? God alone looks after the world. Let a man first realize Him. Let a man get the authority from God and be endowed with His power; then, and then alone, may he think of doing good to others. A man should first be purged of all egotism. Then alone will the Blissful Mother ask him to work for the world." Sri Ramakrishna mistrusted philanthropy that presumed to pose as charity. He warned people against it. He saw in most acts of philanthropy nothing but egotism, vanity, a desire for glory, a barren excitement to kill the boredom of life, or an attempt to soothe a guilty conscience. True charity, he taught, is the result of love of God — service to man in a spirit of worship.
   --- MONASTIC DISCIPLES
  --
   The first of these young men to come to the Master was Latu. Born of obscure parents, in Behar, he came to Calcutta in search of work and was engaged by Ramchandra Dutta as house-boy. Learning of the saintly Sri Ramakrishna, he visited the Master at Dakshineswar and was deeply touched by his cordiality. When he was about to leave, the Master asked him to take some money and return home in a boat or carriage. But Latu declared he had a few pennies and jingled the coins in his pocket. Sri Ramakrishna later requested Ram to allow Latu to stay with him permanently. Under Sri Ramakrishna's guidance Latu made great progress in meditation and was blessed with ecstatic visions, but all the efforts of the Master to give him a smattering of education failed. Latu was very fond of kirtan and other devotional songs but remained all his life illiterate.
   --- RAKHAL
  --
   In a state of mental conflict and torture of soul, Narendra came to Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. He was then eighteen years of age and had been in college two years. He entered the Master's room accompanied by some light-hearted friends. At Sri Ramakrishna's request he sang a few songs, pouring his whole soul into them, and the Master went into samadhi. A few minutes later Sri Ramakrishna suddenly left his seat, took Narendra by the hand, and led him to the screened verandah north of his room. They were alone. Addressing Narendra most tenderly, as if he were a friend of long acquaintance, the Master said: "Ah! You have come very late. Why have you been so unkind as to make me wait all these days? My ears are tired of hearing the futile words of worldly men. Oh, how I have longed to pour my spirit into the heart of someone fitted to receive my message!" He talked thus, sobbing all the time. Then, standing before Narendra with folded hands, he addressed him as Narayana, born on earth to remove the misery of humanity. Grasping Narendra's hand, he asked him to come again, alone, and very soon. Narendra was startled. "What is this I have come to see?" he said to himself. "He must be stark mad. Why, I am the son of Viswanath Dutta. How dare he speak this way to me?"
   When they returned to the room and Narendra heard the Master speaking to others, he was surprised to find in his words an inner logic, a striking sincerity, and a convincing proof of his spiritual nature. In answer to Narendra's question, "Sir, have you seen God?" the Master said: "Yes, I have seen God. I have seen Him more tangibly than I see you. I have talked to Him more intimately than I am talking to you." Continuing, the Master said: "But, my child, who wants to see God? People shed jugs of tears for money, wife, and children. But if they would weep for God for only one day they would surely see Him." Narendra was amazed. These words he could not doubt. This was the first time he had ever heard a man saying that he had seen God. But he could not reconcile these words of the Master with the scene that had taken place on the verandah only a few minutes before. He concluded that Sri Ramakrishna was a monomaniac, and returned home rather puzzled in mind.
   During his second visit, about a month later, suddenly, at the touch of the Master, Narendra felt overwhelmed and saw the walls of the room and everything around him whirling and vanishing. "What are you doing to me?" he cried in terror. "I have my father and mother at home." He saw his own ego and the whole universe almost swallowed in a nameless void. With a laugh the Master easily restored him. Narendra thought he might have been hypnotized, but he could not understand how a monomaniac could cast a spell over the mind of a strong person like himself. He returned home more confused than ever, resolved to be henceforth on his guard before this strange man.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna was grateful to the Divine Mother for sending him one who doubted his own realizations. Often he asked Narendra to test him as the money-changers test their coins. He laughed at Narendra's biting criticism of his spiritual experiences and samadhi. When at times Narendra's sharp words distressed him, the Divine Mother Herself would console him, saying: "Why do you listen to him? In a few days he will believe your every word." He could hardly bear Narendra's absences. Often he would weep bitterly for the sight of him. Sometimes Narendra would find the Master's love embarrassing; and one day he sharply scolded him, warning him that such infatuation would soon draw him down to the level of its object. The Master was distressed and prayed to the Divine Mother. Then he said to Narendra: "You rogue, I won't listen to you any more. Mother says that I love you because I see God in you, and the day I no longer see God in you I shall not be able to bear even the sight of you."
   The Master wanted to train Narendra in the teachings of the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy. But Narendra, because of his Brahmo upbringing, considered it wholly blasphemous to look on man as one with his Creator. One day at the temple garden he laughingly said to a friend: "How silly! This jug is God! This cup is God! Whatever we see is God! And we too are God! Nothing could be more absurd." Sri Ramakrishna came out of his room and gently touched him. Spellbound, he immediately perceived that everything in the world was indeed God. A new universe opened around him. Returning home in a dazed state, he found there too that the food, the plate, the eater himself, the people around him, were all God. When he walked in the street, he saw that the cabs, the horses, the streams of people, the buildings, were all Brahman. He could hardly go about his day's business. His parents became anxious about him and thought him ill. And when the intensity of the experience abated a little, he saw the world as a dream. Walking in the public square, he would strike his head against the iron railings to know whether they were real. It took him a number of days to recover his normal self. He had a foretaste of the great experiences yet to come and realized that the words of the Vedanta were true.
   At the beginning of 1884 Narendra's father suddenly died of heart-failure, leaving the family in a state of utmost poverty. There were six or seven mouths to feed at home. Creditors were knocking at the door. Relatives who had accepted his father's unstinted kindness now became enemies, some even bringing suit to deprive Narendra of his ancestral home. Actually starving and barefoot, Narendra searched for a job, but without success. He began to doubt whether anywhere in the world there was such a thing as unselfish sympathy. Two rich women made evil proposals to him and promised to put an end to his distress; but he refused them with contempt.
   Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
   The moment came when Narendra's distress reached its climax. He had gone the whole day without food. As he was returning home in the evening he could hardly lift his tired limbs. He sat down in front of a house in sheer exhaustion, too weak even to think. His mind began to wander. Then, suddenly, a divine power lifted the veil over his soul. He found the solution of the problem of the coexistence of divine justice and misery, the presence of suffering in the creation of a blissful Providence. He felt bodily refreshed, his soul was bathed in peace, and he slept serenely.
   Narendra now realized that he had a spiritual mission to fulfil. He resolved to renounce the world, as his grandfather had renounced it, and he came to Sri Ramakrishna for his blessing. But even before he had opened his mouth, the Master knew what was in his mind and wept bitterly at the thought of separation. "I know you cannot lead a worldly life," he said, "but for my sake live in the world as long as I live."
   One day, soon after, Narendra requested Sri Ramakrishna to pray to the Divine Mother to remove his poverty. Sri Ramakrishna bade him pray to Her himself, for She would certainly listen to his prayer. Narendra entered the shrine of Kali. As he stood before the image of the Mother, he beheld Her as a living Goddess, ready to give wisdom and liberation. Unable to ask Her for petty worldly things, he prayed only for knowledge and renunciation, love and liberation. The Master rebuked him for his failure to ask the Divine Mother to remove his poverty and sent him back to the temple. But Narendra, standing in Her presence, again forgot the purpose of his coming. Thrice he went to the temple at the bidding of the Master, and thrice he returned, having forgotten in Her presence why he had come. He was wondering about it when it suddenly flashed in his mind that this was all the work of Sri Ramakrishna; so now he asked the Master himself to remove his poverty, and was assured that his family would not lack simple food and clothing.
   This was a very rich and significant experience for Narendra. It taught him that Sakti, the Divine Power, cannot be ignored in the world and that in the relative plane the need of worshipping a Personal God is imperative. Sri Ramakrishna was overjoyed with the conversion. The next day, sitting almost on Narendra's lap, he said to a devotee, pointing first to himself, then to Narendra: "I see I am this, and again that. Really I feel no difference. A stick floating in the Ganges seems to divide the water; But in reality the water is one. Do you see my point? Well, whatever is, is the Mother — isn't that so?" In later years Narendra would say: "Sri Ramakrishna was the only person who, from the time he met me, believed in me uniformly throughout. Even my mother and brothers did not. It was his unwavering trust and love for me that bound me to him for ever. He alone knew how to love. Worldly people, only make a show of love for selfish ends.
   --- TARAK
   Others destined to be monastic disciples of Sri Ramakrishna came to Dakshineswar. Taraknath Ghoshal had felt from his boyhood the noble desire to realize God. Keshab and the Brahmo Samaj had attracted him but proved inadequate. In 1882 he first met the Master at Ramchandra's house and was astonished to hear him talk about samadhi, a subject which always fascinated his mind. And that evening he actually saw a manifestation of that superconscious state in the Master. Tarak became a frequent visitor at Dakshineswar and received the Master's grace in abundance. The young boy often felt ecstatic fervour in meditation. He also wept profusely while meditating on God. Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "God favours those who can weep for Him. Tears shed for God wash away the sins of former births."
   --- BABURAM
   Baburam Ghosh came to Dakshineswar accompanied by Rakhal, his classmate. The Master, as was often his custom, examined the boy's physiognomy and was satisfied about his latent spirituality. At the age of eight Baburam had thought of leading a life of renunciation, in the company of a monk, in a hut shut out from the public view by a thick wall of trees. The very sight of the Panchavati awakened in his heart that dream of boyhood. Baburam was tender in body and soul. The Master used to say that he was pure to his very bones. One day Hazra in his usual mischievous fashion advised Baburam and some of the other young boys to ask Sri Ramakrishna for some spiritual powers and not waste their life in mere gaiety and merriment. The Master, scenting mischief, called Baburam to his side and said: "What can you ask of me? Isn't everything that I have already yours? Yes, everything I have earned in the shape of realizations is for the sake of you all. So get rid of the idea of begging, which alienates by creating a distance. Rather realize your kinship with me and gain the key to all the treasures.
   --- NIRANJAN
   Nitya Niranjan Sen was a disciple of heroic type. He came to the Master when he was eighteen years old. He was a medium for a group of spiritualists. During his first visit the Master said to him: "My boy, if you think always of ghosts you will become a ghost, and if you think of God you will become God. Now, which do you prefer?" Niranjan severed all connexions with the spiritualists. During his second visit the Master embraced him and said warmly: "Niranjan, my boy, the days are flitting away. When will you realize God? This life will be in vain if you do not realize Him. When will you devote your mind wholly to God?" Niranjan was surprised to see the Master's great anxiety for his spiritual welfare. He was a young man endowed with unusual spiritual parts. He felt disdain for worldly pleasures and was totally guileless, like a child. But he had a violent temper. One day, as he was coming in a country boat to Dakshineswar, some of his fellow passengers began to speak ill of the Master. Finding his protest futile, Niranjan began to rock the boat, threatening to sink it in mid stream. That silenced the offenders. When he reported the incident to the Master, he was rebuked for his inability to curb his anger.
   --- JOGINDRA
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna employed a ruse to bring Jogindra to him. As soon as the disciple entered the room, the Master rushed forward to meet the young man. Catching hold of the disciple's hand, he said: "What if you have married? Haven't I too married? What is there to be afraid of in that?" Touching his own chest he said: "If this [meaning himself] is propitious, then even a hundred thousand marriages cannot injure you. If you desire to lead a householder's life, then bring your wife here one day, and I shall see that she becomes a real companion in your spiritual progress. But if you want to lead a monastic life, then I shall eat up your attachment to the world." Jogin was dumbfounded at these words. He received new strength, and his spirit of renunciation was re-established.
   --- SASHI AND SARAT
   Sashi and Sarat were two cousins who came from a pious brahmin family of Calcutta. At an early age they had joined the Brahmo Samaj and had come under the influence of Keshab Sen. The Master said to them at their first meeting: "If bricks and tiles are burnt after the trade-mark has been stamped on them, they retain the mark for ever. Similarly, man should be stamped with God before entering the world. Then he will not become attached to worldliness." Fully aware of the future course of their life, he asked them not to marry. The Master asked Sashi whether he believed in God with form or in God without form. Sashi replied that he was not even sure about the existence of God; so he could not speak one way or the other. This frank answer very much pleased the Master.
   Sarat's soul longed for the all-embracing realization of the Godhead. When the Master inquired whether there was any particular form of God he wished to see, the boy replied that he would like to see God in all the living beings of the world. "But", the Master demurred, "that is the last word in realization. One cannot have it at the very outset." Sarat stated calmly: "I won't be satisfied with anything short of that. I shall trudge on along the path till I attain that blessed state." Sri Ramakrishna was very much pleased.
  --
   Harinath had led the austere life of a brahmachari even from his early boyhood — bathing in the Ganges every day, cooking his own meals, waking before sunrise, and reciting the Gita from memory before leaving bed. He found in the Master the embodiment of the Vedanta scriptures. Aspiring to be a follower of the ascetic Sankara, he cherished a great hatred for women. One day he said to the Master that he could not allow even small girls to come near him. The Master scolded him and said: "You are talking like a fool. Why should you hate women? They are the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Regard them as your own mother and you will never feel their evil influence. The more you hate them, the more you will fall into their snares." Hari said later that these words completely changed his attitude toward women.
   The Master knew Hari's passion for Vedanta. But he did not wish any of his disciples to become a dry ascetic or a mere bookworm. So he asked Hari to practise Vedanta in life by giving up the unreal and following the Real. "But it is not so easy", Sri Ramakrishna said, "to realize the illusoriness of the world. Study alone does not help one very much. The grace of God is required. Mere personal effort is futile. A man is a tiny creature after all, with very limited powers. But he can achieve the impossible if he prays to God for His grace." Whereupon the Master sang a song in praise of grace. Hari was profoundly moved and shed tears. Later in life Hari achieved a wonderful synthesis of the ideals of the Personal God and the Impersonal Truth.
   --- GANGADHAR
  --
   Kaliprasad visited the Master toward the end of 1883. Given to the practice of meditation and the study of the scriptures. Kali was particularly interested in yoga. Feeling the need of a guru in spiritual life, he came to the Master and was accepted as a disciple. The young boy possessed a rational mind and often felt sceptical about the Personal God. The Master said to him: "Your doubts will soon disappear. Others, too, have passed through such a state of mind. Look at Naren. He now weeps at the names of Radha and Krishna." Kali began to see visions of gods and goddesses. Very soon these disappeared and in meditation he experienced vastness, infinity, and the other attributes of the Impersonal Brahman.
   --- SUBODH
   Subodh visited the Master in 1885. At the very first meeting Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "You will succeed. Mother says so. Those whom She sends here will certainly attain spirituality." During the second meeting the Master wrote something on Subodh's tongue, stroked his body from the navel to the throat, and said, "Awake, Mother! Awake." He asked the boy to meditate. At once Subodh's latent spirituality was awakened. He felt a current rushing along the spinal column to the brain. Joy filled his soul.
   --- SARADA AND TULASI
  --
   With his woman devotees Sri Ramakrishna established a very sweet relationship. He himself embodied the tender traits of a woman: he had dwelt on the highest plane of Truth, where there is not even the slightest trace of sex; and his innate purity evoked only the noblest emotion in men and women alike. His woman devotees often said: "We seldom looked on Sri Ramakrishna as a member of the male sex. We regarded him as one of us. We never felt any constraint before him. He was our best confidant." They loved him as their child, their friend, and their teacher. In spiritual discipline he advised them to renounce lust and greed and especially warned them not to fall into the snares of men.
   --- GOPAL MA
   Unsurpassed among the woman devotees of the Master in the richness of her devotion and spiritual experiences was Aghoremani Devi, an orthodox brahmin woman. Widowed at an early age, she had dedicated herself completely to spiritual pursuits. Gopala, the Baby Krishna, was her Ideal Deity, whom she worshipped following the vatsalya attitude of the Vaishnava religion, regarding Him as her own child. Through Him she satisfied her unassuaged maternal love, cooking for Him, feeding Him, bathing Him, and putting Him to bed. This sweet intimacy with Gopala won her the sobriquet of Gopal Ma, or Gopala's Mother. For forty years she had lived on the bank of the Ganges in a small, bare room, her only companions being a threadbare copy of the Ramayana and a bag containing her rosary. At the age of sixty, in 1884, she visited Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. During the second visit, as soon as the Master saw her, he said: "Oh, you have come! Give me something to eat." With great hesitation she gave him some ordinary sweets that she had purchased for him on the way. The Master ate them with relish and asked her to bring him simple curries or sweets prepared by her own hands. Gopal Ma thought him a queer kind of monk, for, instead of talking of God, he always asked for food. She did not want to visit him again, but an irresistible attraction brought her back to the temple garden; She carried with her some simple curries that she had cooked herself.
   One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. When she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
   She spent about two months in uninterrupted communion with God, the Baby Gopala never leaving her for a moment. Then the intensity of her vision was lessened; had it not been, her body would have perished. The Master spoke highly of her exalted spiritual condition and said that such vision of God was a rare thing for ordinary mortals. The fun-loving Master one day confronted the critical Narendranath with this simple-minded woman. No two could have presented a more striking contrast. The Master knew of Narendra's lofty contempt for all visions, and he asked the old lady to narrate her experiences to Narendra. With great hesitation she told him her story. Now and then she interrupted her maternal chatter to ask Narendra: "My son, I am a poor ignorant woman. I don't understand anything. You are so learned. Now tell me if these visions of Gopala are true." As Narendra listened to the story he was profoundly moved. He said, "Yes, mother, they are quite true." Behind his cynicism Narendra, too, possessed a heart full of love and tenderness.
   --- THE MARCH OF EVENTS
  --
   But his large heart never turned anyone away. He said, "Let me be condemned to be born over and over again, even in the form of a dog, if I can be of help to a single soul." And he bore the pain, singing cheerfully, "Let the body be preoccupied with illness, but, O mind, dwell for ever in God's Bliss!"
   One night he had a hemorrhage of the throat. The doctor now diagnosed the illness as cancer. Narendra was the first to break this heart-rending news to the disciples. Within three days the Master was removed to Calcutta for better treatment. At Balaram's house he remained a week until a suitable place could be found at Syampukur, in the northern section of Calcutta. During this week he dedicated himself practically without respite to the instruction of those beloved devotees who had been unable to visit him oftener at Dakshineswar. Discourses incessantly flowed from his tongue, and he often went into samadhi. Dr. Mahendra Sarkar, the celebrated homeopath of Calcutta, was invited to undertake his treatment.
  --
   Pundit Shashadhar one day suggested to the Master that the latter could remove the illness by concentrating his mind on the throat, the scriptures having declared that yogis had power to cure themselves in that way. The Master rebuked the pundit. "For a scholar like you to make such a proposal!" he said. "How can I withdraw the mind from the Lotus Feet of God and turn it to this worthless cage of flesh and blood?" "For our sake at least", begged Narendra and the other disciples. "But", replied Sri Ramakrishna, do you think I enjoy this suffering? I wish to recover, but that depends on the Mother."
   NARENDRA: "Then please pray to Her. She must listen to you."
  --
   A few hours later the Master said to Narendra: "I said to Her: 'Mother, I cannot swallow food because of my pain. Make it possible for me to eat a little.' She pointed you all out to me and said: 'What? You are eating enough through all these mouths. Isn't that so?' I was ashamed and could not utter another word." This dashed all the hopes of the devotees for the Master's recovery.
   "I shall make the whole thing public before I go", the Master had said some time before. On January 1, 1886, he felt better and came down to the garden for a little stroll. It was about three o'clock in the afternoon. Some thirty lay disciples were in the hall or sitting about under the trees. Sri Ramakrishna said to Girish, "Well, Girish, what have you seen in me, that you proclaim me before everybody as an Incarnation of God?" Girish was not the man to be taken by surprise. He knelt before the Master and said, with folded hands, "What can an insignificant person like myself say about the One whose glory even sages like Vyasa and Valmiki could not adequately measure?" The Master was profoundly moved. He said: "What more shall I say? I bless you all. Be illumined!" He fell into a spiritual mood. Hearing these words the devotees, one and all, became overwhelmed with emotion. They rushed to him and fell at his feet. He touched them all, and each received an appropriate benediction. Each of them, at the touch of the Master, experienced ineffable bliss. Some laughed, some wept, some sat down to meditate, some began to pray. Some saw light, some had visions of their Chosen Ideals, and some felt within their bodies the rush of spiritual power.
   Narendra, consumed with a terrific fever for realization, complained to the Master that all the others had attained peace and that he alone was dissatisfied. The Master asked what he wanted. Narendra begged for samadhi, so that he might altogether forget the world for three or four days at a time. "You are a fool", the Master rebuked him. "There is a state even higher than that. Isn't it you who sing, 'All that exists art Thou'? First of all settle your family affairs and then come to me. You will experience a state even higher than samadhi."
   The Master did not hide the fact that he wished to make Narendra his spiritual heir. Narendra was to continue the work after Sri Ramakrishna's passing. Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "I leave these young men in your charge. See that they develop their spirituality and do not return home." One day he asked the boys, in preparation for a monastic life, to beg their food from door to door without thought of caste. They hailed the Master's order and went out with begging-bowls. A few days later he gave the ochre cloth of the sannyasi to each of them, including Girish, who was now second to none in his spirit of renunciation. Thus the Master himself laid the foundation of the future Ramakrishna Order of monks.
   Sri Ramakrishna was sinking day by day. His diet was reduced to a minimum and he found it almost impossible to swallow. He whispered to M.: "I am bearing all this cheerfully, for otherwise you would be weeping. If you all say that it is better that the body should go rather than suffer this torture, I am willing." The next morning he said to his depressed disciples seated near the bed: "Do you know what I see? I see that God alone has become everything. Men and animals are only frameworks covered with skin, and it is He who is moving through their heads and limbs. I see that it is God Himself who has become the block, the executioner, and the victim for the sacrifice.' He fainted with emotion. Regaining partial consciousness, he said: "Now I have no pain. I am very well." Looking at Latu he said: "There sits Latu resting his head on the palm of his hand. To me it is the Lord who is seated in that posture."
   The words were tender and touching. Like a mother he caressed Narendra and Rakhal, gently stroking their faces. He said in a half whisper to M., "Had this body been allowed to last a little longer, many more souls would have been illumined." He paused a moment and then said: "But Mother has ordained otherwise. She will take me away lest, finding me guileless and foolish, people should take advantage of me and persuade me to bestow on them the rare gifts of spirituality." A few minutes later he touched his chest and said: "Here are two beings. One is She and the other is Her devotee. It is the latter who broke his arm, and it is he again who is now ill. Do you understand me?" After a pause he added: "Alas! To whom shall I tell all this? Who will understand me?" "Pain", he consoled them again, 'is unavoidable as long as there is a body. The Lord takes on the body for the sake of His devotees."
   Yet one is not sure whether the Master's soul actually was tortured by this agonizing disease. At least during his moments of spiritual exaltation — which became almost constant during the closing days of his life on earth — he lost all consciousness of the body, of illness and suffering. One of his attendants (Latu, later known as Swami Adbhutananda.) said later on: "While Sri Ramakrishna lay sick he never actually suffered pain. He would often say: 'O mind! Forget the body, forget the sickness, and remain merged in Bliss.' No, he did not really suffer. At times he would be in a state when the thrill of joy was clearly manifested in his body. Even when he could not speak he would let us know in some way that there was no suffering, and this fact was clearly evident to all who watched him. People who did not understand him thought that his suffering was very great. What spiritual joy he transmitted to us at that time! Could such a thing have been possible if he had 'been suffering physically? It was during this period that he taught us again these truths: 'Brahman is always unattached. The three gunas are in It, but It is unaffected by them, just as the wind carries odour yet remains odourless.' 'Brahman is Infinite Being, Infinite Wisdom, Infinite Bliss. In It there exist no delusion, no misery, no disease, no death, no growth, no decay.' 'The Transcendental Being and the being within are one and the same. There is one indivisible Absolute Existence.'"
   The Holy Mother secretly went to a Siva temple across the Ganges to intercede with the Deity for the Master's recovery. In a revelation she was told to prepare herself for the inevitable end.
   One day when Narendra was on the ground floor, meditating, the Master was lying awake in his bed upstairs. In the depths of his meditation Narendra felt as though a lamp were burning at the back of his head. Suddenly he lost consciousness. It was the yearned-for, all-effacing experience of nirvikalpa samadhi, when the embodied soul realizes its unity with the Absolute. After a very long time he regained partial consciousness but was unable to find his body. He could see only his head. "Where is my body?" he cried. The elder Gopal entered the room and said, "Why, it is here, Naren!" But Narendra could not find it. Gopal, frightened, ran upstairs to the Master. Sri Ramakrishna only said: "Let him stay that way for a time. He has worried me long enough."
   After another long period Narendra regained full consciousness. Bathed in peace, he went to the Master, who said: "Now the Mother has shown you everything. But this revelation will remain under lock and key, and I shall keep the key. When you have accomplished the Mother's work you will find the treasure again."
   Some days later, Narendra being alone with the Master, Sri Ramakrishna looked at him and went into samadhi. Narendra felt the penetration of a subtle force and lost all outer consciousness. Regaining presently the normal mood, he found the Master weeping.
   Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "Today I have given you my all and I am now only a poor fakir, possessing nothing. By this power you will do immense good in the world, and not until it is accomplished will you return." Henceforth the Master lived in the disciple.
   Doubt, however, dies hard. After one or two days Narendra said to himself, "If in the midst of this racking physical pain he declares his Godhead, then only shall I accept him as an Incarnation of God." He was alone by the bedside of the Master. It was a passing thought, but the Master smiled. Gathering his remaining strength, he distinctly said, "He who was Rama and Krishna is now, in this body, Ramakrishna — but not in your Vedantic sense." Narendra was stricken with shame.
   --- MAHASAMADHI
   Sunday, August 15, 1886. The Master's pulse became irregular. The devotees stood by the bedside. Toward dusk Sri Ramakrishna had difficulty in breathing. A short time afterwards he complained of hunger. A little liquid food was put into his mouth; some of it he swallowed, and the rest ran over his chin. Two attendants began to fan him. All at once he went into samadhi of a rather unusual type. The body became stiff. Sashi burst into tears. But after midnight the Master revived. He was now very hungry and helped himself to a bowl of porridge. He said he was strong again. He sat up against five or six pillows, which were supported by the body of Sashi, who was fanning him. Narendra took his feet on his lap and began to rub them. Again and again the Master repeated to him, "Take care of these boys." Then he asked to lie down. Three times in ringing tone's he cried the name of Kali, his life's Beloved, and lay back. At two minutes past one there was a low sound in his throat and he fell a little to one side. A thrill passed over his body. His hair stood on end. His eyes became fixed on the tip of his nose. His face was lighted with a smile. The final ecstasy began. It was mahasamadhi, total absorption, from which his mind never returned. Narendra, unable to bear it, ran downstairs.
   Dr. Sarkar arrived the following noon and pronounced that life had departed not more than half an hour before. At five o'clock the Masters body was brought downstairs, laid on a cot, dressed in ochre clothes, and decorated with sandal-paste and flowers. A procession was formed. The passers-by wept as the body was taken to the cremation ground at the Baranagore Ghat on the Ganges.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    important truths of Free Masonry.) He said that since
    I was acquainted with the supreme secret of the
  --
    He said `But you have printed it in the plainest
    language'. I said that I could not have done so
    because I did not know it. He went to the book-
  --
    Of these the reasoner took six, and, preening, said:
     This is the One and the All.
    These six the Adept harmonised, and said: This is the
     Heart of the One and the All.
  --
    the light of what is said in "Aha!" and in the Temple
    of Solomon the King about the reason.
  --
    are therefore said to live in the Night of Pan; they are
    only reached by the annihilation of the All.
  --
    Nor did He mean what He said.
                   [38]
  --
     Samson, the Hebrew Hercules, is said in the legend
    to have pulled down the walls of a music-hall where he
  --
     A mantra is not being properly said as long as the
    man knows he is saying it. The same applies to all other
  --
    Solomon the King. This number is said to be all hotch-potch and
    accursed.
  --
     True life, the life, which has no consciousness of "I", is said to
    be choked by this false ego, or rather by the thoughts which its
  --
    The head of an Angel: the head of a saint: the head
     of a Poet: the head of An Adulterous Woman: the
  --
     It is also said to be the seal upon the tombs of them that
    she hath slain, that is, of the Masters of the Temple.
  --
    "Yea, verily and Amen," said the Stag-beetle, "all
     this do I believe, and that devoutly."
  --
     said Wind and Wood: "They neither of them know
     anything!"
  --
     St. Hubert appears to have been a saint who saw a
    stag of a mystical or sacred nature.
  --
    Then said each AMO;(24) for its number is An Hundred
     and Eleven.
  --
    For not until the PLACE is perfected by a T saith
     he PLACET.
  --
  philosophy, it is said that Shiva, the Destroyer, is asleep, and that when he o
  pens
  --
     sail I not toward LAYLAH within seven days?
    Be not sad at heart, O prophet; the babble of the
  --
    what we have said above, and the scriptural image of
    tongues is introduced.
  --
     "But the commissariat camel, when all is said and done,
      'E's a devil and an awstridge and an orphan-child in one."
  --
   (36) Death is said by the Arabs to ride a Camel. The Path of Gimel (which
  means a Camel) leads from Tiphareth to Kether, and its Tarot trump
  --
    The Mauretania sails on Saturday!
                  [158]
  --
    Then said the foremost and most foolish; Master, it
     is nothing; but here is an hundred thousand
  --
     Sun, and I have sailed the seas from pole to pole.
    Now do I lift up my voice and testify that all is

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  When we leave the field of art for that of spiritual religion, the scarcity of competent reporters becomes even more strongly marked. Of the day-to-day life of the great theocentric saints and contemplatives we know, in the great majority of cases, nothing whatever. Many, it is true, have recorded their doctrines in writing, and a few, such as St. Augustine, Suso and St. Teresa, have left us autobiographies of the greatest value.
  But, all doctrinal writing is in some measure formal and impersonal, while the autobiographer tends to omit what he regards as trifling matters and suffers from the further disadvantage of being unable to say how he strikes other people and in what way he affects their lives. Moreover, most saints have left neither writings nor self-portraits, and for knowledge of their lives, their characters and their teachings, we are forced to rely upon the records made by their disciples who, in most cases, have proved themselves singularly incompetent as reporters and biographers. Hence the special interest attaching to this enormously detailed account of the daily life and conversations of Sri Ramakrishna.
  "M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is true, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. To read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
  --------------------
  --
  Sri Ramakrishna was a teacher for both the Orders of mankind, Sannysins and householders. His own life offered an ideal example for both, and he left behind disciples who followed the highest traditions he had set in respect of both these ways of life. M., along with Nag Mahashay, exemplified how a householder can rise to the highest level of sagehood. M. was married to Nikunja Devi, a distant relative of Keshab Chander Sen, even when he was reading at College, and he had four children, two sons and two daughters. The responsibility of the family, no doubt, made him dependent on his professional income, but the great devotee that he was, he never compromised with ideals and principles for this reason. Once when he was working as the headmaster in a school managed by the great Vidysgar, the results of the school at the public examination happened to be rather poor, and Vidysgar attri buted it to M's preoccupation with the Master and his consequent failure to attend adequately to the school work. M. at once resigned his post without any thought of the morrow. Within a fortnight the family was in poverty, and M. was one day pacing up and down the verandah of his house, musing how he would feed his children the next day. Just then a man came with a letter addressed to 'Mahendra Babu', and on opening it, M. found that it was a letter from his friend Sri Surendra Nath Banerjee, asking whether he would like to take up a professorship in the Ripon College. In this way three or four times he gave up the job that gave him the wherewithal to support the family, either for upholding principles or for practising spiritual Sadhanas in holy places, without any consideration of the possible dire worldly consequences; but he was always able to get over these difficulties somehow, and the interests of his family never suffered. In spite of his disregard for worldly goods, he was, towards the latter part of his life, in a fairly flourishing condition as the proprietor of the Morton School which he developed into a noted educational institution in the city. The Lord has said in the Bhagavad Git that in the case of those who think of nothing except Him, He Himself would take up all their material and spiritual responsibilities. M. was an example of the truth of the Lord's promise.
  Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
  Besides undergoing spiritual disciplines at the feet of the Master, M. used to go to holy places during the Master's lifetime itself and afterwards too as a part of his Sdhan.
  --
  After the Master's demise, M. went on pilgrimage several times. He visited Banras, Vrindvan, Ayodhy and other places. At Banras he visited the famous Trailinga Swmi and fed him with sweets, and he had long conversations with Swami Bhaskarananda, one of the noted saintly and scholarly Sannysins of the time. In 1912 he went with the Holy Mother to Banras, and spent about a year in the company of Sannysins at Banras, Vrindvan, Hardwar, Hrishikesh and Swargashram. But he returned to Calcutta, as that city offered him the unique opportunity of associating himself with the places hallowed by the Master in his lifetime. Afterwards he does not seem to have gone to any far-off place, but stayed on in his room in the Morton School carrying on his spiritual ministry, speaking on the Master and his teachings to the large number of people who flocked to him after having read his famous Kathmrita known to English readers as The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna.
  This brings us to the circumstances that led to the writing and publication of this monumental work, which has made M. one of the immortals in hagiographic literature.

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  Today's news consists of aggregates of fragments. Anyone who has taken part in any event that has subsequently appeared in the news is aware of the gross disparity between the actual and the reported events. The insistence by reporters upon having advance "releases" of what, for instance, convocation speakers are supposedly going to say but in fact have not yet said, automatically discredits the value of the largely prefabricated news. We also learn frequently of prefabricated and prevaricated events of a complex nature purportedly undertaken for purposes either of suppressing or rigging the news, which in turn perverts humanity's tactical information resources. All history becomes suspect. Probably our most polluted resource is the tactical information to which humanity spontaneously reflexes.
  Furthermore, today's hyperspecialization in socioeconomic functioning has come to preclude important popular philosophic considerations of the synergetic significance of, for instance, such historically important events as the discovery within the general region of experimental inquiry known as virology that the as-yet popularly assumed validity of the concepts of animate and inanimate phenomena have been experimentally invalidated. Atoms and crystal complexes of atoms were held to be obviously inanimate; the protoplasmic cells of biological phenomena were held to be obviously animate. It was deemed to be common sense that warm- blooded, moist, and soft-skinned humans were clearly not to be confused with hard, cold granite or steel objects. A clear-cut threshold between animate and inanimate was therefore assumed to exist as a fundamental dichotomy of all physical phenomena. This seemingly placed life exclusively within the bounds of the physical.

0.00 - To the Reader, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The reader is requested to note that Sri Aurobindo is not responsible for these records as he had no opportunity to see them. So, it is not as if Sri Aurobindo said exactly these things but that I remember him to have said them. All I can say is that I have tried to be as faithful in recording them as I was humanly capable. That does not minimise my personal responsibility which I fully accept.
   A. B. PURANI

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   This transformation of the human personality into the Divine perhaps even the mere connection of the human with the Divine is probably regarded as a chimera by the modern mind. To the modern mind it would appear as the apotheosis of a human personality which is against its idea of equality of men. Its difficulty is partly due to the notion that the Divine is unlimited and illimitable while a 'personality', however high and grand, seems to demand imposition, or assumption, of limitation. In this connection Sri Aurobindo said during an evening talk that no human manifestation can be illimitable and unlimited, but the manifestation in the limited should reflect the unlimited, the Transcendent Beyond.
   This possibility of the human touching and manifesting the Divine has been realised during the course of human history whenever a great spiritual Light has appeared on earth. One of the purposes of this book is to show how Sri Aurobindo himself reflected the unlimited Beyond in his own self.

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no more than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great
  Mother in her vast upward labour. It is this view of Yoga that can alone form the basis for a sound and rational synthesis of Yogic methods. For then Yoga ceases to appear something mystic and abnormal which has no relation to the ordinary processes of the World-Energy or the purpose she keeps in view in her two great movements of subjective and objective selffulfilment; it reveals itself rather as an intense and exceptional use of powers that she has already manifested or is progressively

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  sickness is always a revolt or wrong attitude. I said Yes.
  He asked me to give a concrete example. I described
  --
  illness. He pointed to his fingers and said that he was
  not conscious that any revolt or wrong attitude was the
  --
  A reservation: Mother said this morning that it would
  take one and a half months to finish the bathroom. I
  --
  my mind when I said Yes: (1) When Mother says that it
  will take one and a half months, naturally that should be
  --
  10:30." X said, "But Y also takes off sometimes."
  I told you already that if someone refuses to be conscientious
  --
  Sweet Mother said, "There is still another method." I
  was a bit perplexed as to how to apply Sweet Mother's
  --
  connection, and when You said that You had doubts
  about this type of long frame my uneasiness doubled.
  --
  Gaul but spared Lutetia after being diverted by saint
  Genevieve." I don't understand the phrase "diverted
  --
  by saint Genevieve". Did saint Genevieve divert Attila
  from Lutetia, which he spared?
  --
  action of saint Genevieve who, by the ardour of her prayers,
  obtained the intervention of the Divine Grace. This prompted
  --
  It was not at all clever to have said nothing about it. If you had
  told me immediately, you would already have been cured.
  --
  working hour from six to seven in the evening. I have said Yes.
  For surely you must know that in France all the extra hours in
  --
  things you have not said, but which I know. The trouble might
  be summed up thus:
  --
  Several times we have spoken in a general way about reducing the number of workers. I have always said Yes, and I would
  be very happy to cut down expenses as much as possible.
  --
  with the power of realisation, and I said that the work could
  proceed, adding in a few words how it was to be done. (This was
  --
  This morning You said that when one has a feeling of
  danger, it is because there is a hidden reason somewhere.
  That is not exactly what I said. I said that a feeling of danger
  should always be taken seriously when one is responsible for
  --
  on this point I said, "Ask Mother." Later it was Sweet
  Mother who decided not to have them removed.
  --
  I never said that you should be the judge. I agree to be the judge
  in all cases, because I recognise that it is very difficult to know
  --
  If You had said to me, "Removing the nails is nothing, is
  it?", I would have replied, "Nothing much." And if You
  had said, "What! Removing the nails for nothing and
  damaging the wall?", I would have replied, "Senseless."
  This is not right. When I ask a question, I ask it in order to get exact and objective information. I have said this many times. I have
  no preconceived idea, no preference, no opinion about things.
  --
  someone else has said, for there is always a risk of creating
  confusion and increasing the difficulties.

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   What was talked in the small group informally was not intended by Sri Aurobindo to be the independent expression of his views on the subjects, events or the persons discussed. Very often what he said was in answer to the spiritual need of the individual or of the collective atmosphere. It was like a spiritual remedy meant to produce certain spiritual results, not a philosophical or metaphysical pronouncement on questions, events or movements. The net result of some talks very often was to point out to the disciple the inherent incapacity of the human intellect and its secondary place in the search for the ultimate Reality.
   But there were occasions when he did give his independent, personal views on some problems, on events or other subjects. Even then it was never an authoritarian pronouncement. Most often it appeared to be a logically worked out and almost inevitable conclusion expressed quite impersonally though with firm and sincere conviction. This impersonality was such a prominent trait of his personality! Even in such matters as dispatching a letter or a telegram it would not be a command from him to a disciple to carry out the task. Most often during his usual passage to the dining room he would stop on the way, drop in on the company of four or five disciples and, holding out the letter or the telegram, would say in the most amiable and yet the most impersonal way: "I suppose this has to be sent." And it would be for someone in the group instantly to volunteer and take it. The expression he very often used was "It was done" or "It happened", not "I did."

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  He said, "Z was asking me what happened to Y. He no
  longer sees her at Pranam." Then I replied, "But he has
  --
  for her." "Yes," the doctor said, "I understand that he
  asked me about that just out of curiosity and I will say
  --
  You once said that to open myself to You is my work,
  because Your help is always with me. But I do not know
  --
  I write (in order, as You said, to keep the contact with
  You)?
  --
  That is quite a big word! It is said that hate is the reverse of love;
  at any rate it is a dangerous sentiment which leaves you always
  --
  for a long time" and so on. Then X also said, "This time
  I also spent a little more time, two or three minutes."
  --
  then he said, "You are the Mother's child, not Sri Aurobindo's." (It was just a joke, because I can read Your
  handwriting but not Sri Aurobindo's.)

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But if it is often difficult for the mental life to accommodate itself to the dully resistant material activity, how much more difficult must it seem for the spiritual existence to live on in a world that appears full not of the Truth but of every lie and illusion, not of Love and Beauty but of an encompassing discord and ugliness, not of the Law of Truth but of victorious selfishness and sin? Therefore the spiritual life tends easily in the saint and Sannyasin to withdraw from the material existence and reject it either wholly and physically or in the spirit. It sees this world as the kingdom of evil or of ignorance and the eternal and divine either in a far-off heaven or beyond where there is no world and no life. It separates itself inwardly, if not also physically, from the world's impurities; it asserts the spiritual reality in a spotless isolation. This withdrawal renders an invaluable service to the material life itself by forcing it to regard and even to bow down to something that is the direct negation of its own petty ideals, sordid cares and egoistic self-content.
  But the work in the world of so supreme a power as spiritual force cannot be thus limited. The spiritual life also can return upon the material and use it as a means of its own greater fullness. Refusing to be blinded by the dualities, the appearances, it can seek in all appearances whatsoever the vision of the same Lord, the same eternal Truth, Beauty, Love, Delight. The

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  This inner condition is getting worse and worse instead of better. You said to be patient, but as it is I am
  becoming like a stone, without energy, inert, and more

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  This 'fourth part' is the Dark Night. Of it the saint writes in a passage which
  follows that just quoted:
  --
  active and passive purgation, to which the saint limits himself in these treatises,
  although the subject of the stanzas which he is glossing is a much wider one,
  --
  The stanzas expounded by the saint are taken from the same poem in the two
  treatises. The commentary upon the second, however, is very different from that
  --
  abundance than before. The saint here postulates a principle of dogmatic theology
  that by himself, and with the ordinary aid of grace, man cannot attain to that
  --
  Before explaining the nature and effects of this Passive Night, the saint touches, in
  passing, upon certain imperfections found in those who are about to enter it and
  --
  he will 'treat more fully . . . since very little has been said of this, either in speech or
  in writing, and very little is known of it, even by experience.' 7
  --
  body. The saint is particularly effective here, and we may once more compare this
  chapter with a similar one in the Ascent (II, xiii)that in which he fixes the point
  --
  In Chapter x, the saint describes the discipline which the soul in this Dark
  Night must impose upon itself; this, as might be logically deduced from the Ascent,
  --
  and brings to an end what the saint desires to say with respect to the first Passive
  Night.
  --
  which the saint speaks in these words: 'The night which we have called that of
  sense may and should be called a kind of correction and restraint of the desire
  --
  (Chapter ii). After a brief introduction (Chapter iii), the saint describes with some
  fullness the nature of this spiritual purgation or dark contemplation referred to in
  --
  the saint an exposition (Chapters xviii, xix) of the ten steps or degrees of love which
  comprise St. Bernard's mystical ladder. Chapter xxi describes the soul's 'disguise,'
  --
  that the saint proposed to treat in his commentary on the five remaining stanzas.
  As far as we know, this commentary was never written. We have only the briefest
  --
  effective metaphor of night, the saint describes the excellent properties of the
  spiritual night of infused contemplation, through which the soul journeys with no

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You have said in your Conversations that to prepare
  oneself for the Yoga one must first of all be conscious.
  --
  I have not said "conscious of the Divine Presence", I have said
  "conscious"; that means one does not live in total ignorance of
  --
  I have never said anything of the kind. But you must prepare
  yourself, purify yourself within, so that this approach may be
  --
  In Your Conversations You have said that the intellect is
  like an intermediary between the true knowledge and its

0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  Exposition of the stanzas describing the method followed by the soul in its journey upon the spiritual road to the attainment of the perfect union of love with God, to the extent that is possible in this life. Likewise are described the properties belonging to the soul that has attained to the said perfection, according as they are contained in the same stanzas.
  PROLOGUE
  --
  Begins the exposition of the stanzas which treat of the way and manner which the soul follows upon the road of the union of love with God. Before we enter upon the exposition of these stanzas, it is well to understand here that the soul that utters them is now in the state of perfection, which is the union of love with God, having already passed through severe trials and straits, by means of spiritual exercise in the narrow way of eternal life whereof Our Saviour speaks in the Gospel, along which way the soul ordinarily passes in order to reach this high and happy union with God. Since this road (as the Lord Himself says likewise) is so strait, and since there are so few that enter by it,19 the soul considers it a great happiness and good chance to have passed along it to the said perfection of love, as it sings in this first stanza, calling this strait road with full propriety 'dark night,' as will be explained hereafter in the lines of the said stanza. The soul, then, rejoicing at having passed along this narrow road whence so many blessings have come to it, speaks after this manner.
  BOOK THE FIRST

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Many things have been said on the subject but, as far as my own
  experience goes, I do not attach much importance to that belief.
  --
  of leadership, the Deva type and the saint type (not in
  the western sense), a war on all fronts, the mental, the

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Those who have had the experience have always said that
  the difficulties and sufferings of the path are not real, but a
  --
  Thus it may be said that the role of the soul is to make a
  true being of man.

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You have said that I do not think well. How can one
  develop one's thought?
  --
  instead of with words".4 You have also said that later on
  you will ask them to think with experiences. Will you
  --
  One day in class you said, with your hands wide
  open, that we should give you everything, even our defects and vices and all the dirt in us. Is this the only way
  --
  You have said that once we have found our psychic
  being, we can never lose it. Isn't that so? But can we
  --
  You have said that to be allowed to sit in Sri
  Aurobindo's room and meditate there, "one must have

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When Sri Aurobindo said, Our Yoga is not for ourselves but for humanity, many heaved a sigh of relief and thought that the great soul was after all not entirely lost to the world, his was not one more name added to the long list of Sannyasins that India has been producing age after age without much profit either to herself or to the human society (or even perhaps to their own selves). People understood his Yoga to be a modern one, dedicated to the service of humanity. If service to humanity was not the very sum and substance of his spirituality, it was, at least, the fruitful end and consummation. His Yoga was a sort of art to explore and harness certain unseen powers that can better and ameliorate human life in a more successful way than mere rational scientific methods can hope to do.
   Sri Aurobindo saw that the very core of his teaching was being missed by this common interpretation of his saying. So he changed his words and said, Our Yoga is not for humanity but for the Divine. But I am afraid this change of front, this volte-face, as it seemed, was not welcomed in many quarters; for thereby all hope of having him back for the work of the country or the world appeared to be totally lost and he came to be looked upon again as an irrevocable metaphysical dreamer, aloof from physical things and barren, even like the Immutable Brahman.
   II
  --
   Another question that troubles and perplexes the ordinary human mind is as to the time when the thing will be done. Is it now or a millennium hence or at some astronomical distance in future, like the cooling of the sun, as someone has suggested for an analogy. In view of the magnitude of the work one might with reason say that the whole eternity is there before us, and a century or even a millennium should not be grudged to such a labour for it is nothing less than an undoing of untold millenniums in the past and the building of a far-flung futurity. However, as we have said, since it is the Divine's own work and since Yoga means a concentrated and involved process of action, effectuating in a minute what would perhaps take years to accomplish in the natural course, one can expect the work to be done sooner rather than later. Indeed, the ideal is one of here and nowhere upon this earth of material existence and now in this life, in this very bodynot hereafter or elsewhere. How long exactly that will mean, depends on many factors, but a few decades on this side or the other do not matter very much.
   As to the extent of realisation, we say again that that is not a matter of primary consideration. It is not the quantity but the substance that counts. Even if it were a small nucleus it would be sufficient, at least for the beginning, provided it is the real, the genuine thing

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This mastery will be effected not merely in will, but in mind and heart also. For the New Man will know not by the intellect which is egocentric and therefore limited, not by ratiocination which is an indirect and doubtful process, but by direct vision, an inner communion, a soul revelation. The new knowledge will be vast and profound and creative, based as it will be upon the reality of things and not upon their shadows. Truth will shine through every experience and every utterance"a truth shall have its seat on our speech and mind and hearing", so have the Vedas said. The mind and intellect will not be active and constructive agents but the luminous channel of a self-luminous knowledge. And the heart too which is now the field of passion and egoism will be cleared of its noise and obscurity; a serener sky will shed its pure warmth and translucent glow. The knot will be rent asunderbhidyate hridaya granthih and the vast and mighty streams of another ocean will flow through. We will love not merely those to whom we are akin but God's creatures, one and all; we will love not with the yearning and hunger of a mortal but with the wide and intense Rasa that lies in the divine identity of souls.
   And the new society will be based not upon competition, nor even upon co-operation. It will not be an open conflict, neither will it be a convenient compromise of rival individual interests. It will be the organic expression of the collective soul of humanity, working and achieving through each and every individual soul its most wide-winging freedom, manifesting the godhead that is, proper to each and every one. It will be an organisation, most delicate and subtle and supple, the members of which will have no need to live upon one another but in and through one another. It will be, if you like, a henotheistic hierarchy in which everyone will be the greatest, since everyone is all and all everyone simultaneously.

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   For, till now Mind has been the last term of the evolutionary consciousness Mind as developed in man is the highest instrument built up and organised by Nature through which the self-conscious being can express itself. That is why the Buddha said: Mind is the first of all principles, Mind is the highest of all principles: indeed Mind is the constituent of all principlesmana puvvangam dhamm1. The consciousness beyond mind has not yet been made a patent and dynamic element in the life upon earth; it has been glimpsed or entered into in varying degrees and modes by saints and seers; it has cast its derivative illuminations in the creative activities of poets and artists, in the finer and nobler urges of heroes and great men of action. But the utmost that has been achieved, the summit reached in that direction, as exampled in spiritual disciplines, involves a withdrawal from the evolutionary cycle, a merging and an absorption into the static status that is altogether beyond it, that lies, as it were, at the other extreme the Spirit in itself, Atman, Brahman, Sachchidananda, Nirvana, the One without a second, the Zero without a first.
   The first contact that one has with this static supra-reality is through the higher ranges of the mind: a direct and closer communion is established through a plane which is just above the mind the Overmind, as Sri Aurobindo calls it. The Overmind dissolves or transcends the ego-consciousness which limits the being to its individualised formation bounded by an outward and narrow frame or sheath of mind, life and body; it reveals the universal Self and Spirit, the cosmic godhead and its myriad forces throwing up myriad forms; the world-existence there appears as a play of ever-shifting veils upon the face of one ineffable reality, as a mysterious cycle of perpetual creation and destructionit is the overwhelming vision given by Sri Krishna to Arjuna in the Gita. At the same time, the initial and most intense experience which this cosmic consciousness brings is the extreme relativity, contingency and transitoriness of the whole flux, and a necessity seems logically and psychologically imperative to escape into the abiding substratum, the ineffable Absoluteness.
  --
   The secret of evolution, I have said, is an urge towards the release and unfoldment of consciousness out of an apparent unconsciousness. In the early stages the movement is very slow and gradual; there it is Nature's original unconscious process. In man it acquires the possibility of a conscious and therefore swifter and concentrated process. And this is in fact the function of Yoga proper, viz, to bring about the evolution of consciousness by hastening the process of Nature through the self-conscious will of man.
   An organ in the human being has been especially developed to become the effective instrument of this accelerated Yogic process the self-consciousness which I referred to as being the distinctive characteristic of man is a function of this organ. It is his soul, his psychic being; originally it is the spark of the Divine Consciousness which came down and became involved in Matter and has been endeavouring ever since to release itself through the upward march of evolution. It is this which presses on continually as the stimulus to the evolutionary movement; and in man it has attained sufficient growth and power and has come so far to the front from behind the veil that it can now lead and mould his external consciousness. It is also the channel through which the Divine Consciousness can flow down into the inferior levels of human nature. It is the being no bigger than the thumb ever seated within the heart, spoken of in the Upanishads. It is likewise the basis of true individuality and personal identity. It is again the reflection or expression in evolutionary Nature of one's essential selfjivtman that is above, an eternal portion of the Divine, one with the Divine and yet not dissolved and lost in it. The psychic being is thus on the one hand in direct contact with the Divine and the higher consciousness, and on the other it is the secret upholder and controller' (bhart, antarymin) of the inferior consciousness, the hidden nucleus round which the body and the life and the mind of the individual are built up and organised.
   The first decisive step in Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes possession of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awakening of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening and heightening of the consciousness and its release from the obscurity and limitation of the inferior Prakriti, confined to the lower threefold status, into what is behind and beyond; it means also a return of the deeper and higher consciousness upon the lower hemisphere and a consequent purification and illumination and regeneration of the latter. Finally, when the psychic being is in full self-possession and power, it can be the vehicle of the direct supramental consciousness which will then be able to act freely and absolutely for the entire transformation of the external nature, its transfiguration into a perfect body of the Truth-consciousness in a word, its divinisation.
   This then is the supreme secret, not the renunciation and annulment, but the transformation of the ordinary human nature : first of all, its psychicisation, that is to say, making it move and live and be in communion and identification with the light of the psychic being, and, secondly, through the soul and the ensouled mind and life and body, to open out into the supramental consciousness and let it come down here below and work and achieve.
  --
   It is also to be noted that as mind is not the last limit of the march of evolution, even so the progress of evolution will not stop with the manifestation and embodiment of the Supermind. There are other still higher principles beyond and they too presumably await manifestation and embodiment on earth. Creation has no beginning in time (andi) nor has it an end (ananta). It is an eternal process of the unravelling of the mysteries of the Infinite. Only, it may be said that with the Supermind the creation here enters into a different order of existence. Before it there was the domain of Ignorance, after it will come the reign of Light and Knowledge. Mortality has been the governing principle of life on earth till now; it will be replaced by the consciousness of immortality. Evolution has proceeded through struggle and pain; hereafter it will be a spontaneous, harmonious and happy flowering.
   Now, with regard to the time that the present stage of evolution is likely to take for its fulfilment, one can presume that since or if the specific urge and stress has manifested and come up to the front, this very fact would show that the problem has become a problem of actuality, and even that it can be dealt with as if it had to be solved now or never. We have said that in man, with man's self-consciousness or the consciousness of the psychic being as the instrument, evolution has attained the capacity of a swift and concentrated process, which is the process of Yoga; the process will become swifter and more concentrated, the more that instrument grows and gathers power and is infused with the divine afflatus. In fact, evolution has been such a process of gradual acceleration in tempo from the very beginning. The earliest stage, for example, the stage of dead Matter, of the play of the mere chemical forces was a very, very long one; it took millions and millions of years to come to the point when the manifestation of life became possible. But the period of elementary life, as manifested in the plant world that followed, although it too lasted a good many millions of years, was much briefer than the preceding periodit ended with the advent of the first animal form. The age of animal life, again, has been very much shorter than that of the plant life before man came upon earth. And man is already more than a million or two years oldit is fully time that a higher order of being should be created out of him.
   The Dhammapada, I. 1

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is the world that Sri Aurobindo sees and creates? Poetry is after all passion. By passion I do not mean the fury of emotion nor the fume of sentimentalism, but what lies behind at their source, what lends them the force they have the sense of the "grandly real," the vivid and pulsating truth. What then is the thing that Sri Aurobindo has visualised, has endowed with a throbbing life and made a poignant reality? Victor Hugo said: Attachez Dieu au gibet, vous avez la croixTie God to the gibbet, you have the cross. Even so, infuse passion into a thing most pro saic, you create sublime poetry out of it. What is the dead matter that has found life and glows and vibrates in Sri Aurobindo's passion? It is something which appears to many poetically intractable, not amenable to aesthetic treatment, not usually, that is to say, nor in the supreme manner. Sri Aurobindo has thrown such a material into his poetic fervour and created a sheer beauty, a stupendous reality out of it. Herein lies the greatness of his achievement. Philosophy, however divine, and in spite of Milton, has been regarded by poets as "harsh and crabbed" and as such unfit for poetic delineation. Not a few poets indeed foundered upon this rock. A poet in his own way is a philosopher, but a philosopher chanting out his philosophy in sheer poetry has been one of the rarest spectacles.1 I can think of only one instance just now where a philosopher has almost succeeded being a great poet I am referring to Lucretius and his De Rerum Natura. Neither Shakespeare nor Homer had anything like philosophy in their poetic creation. And in spite of some inclination to philosophy and philosophical ideas Virgil and Milton were not philosophers either. Dante sought perhaps consciously and deliberately to philosophise in his Paradiso I Did he? The less Dante then is he. For it is his Inferno, where he is a passionate visionary, and not his Paradiso (where he has put in more thought-power) that marks the nee plus ultra of his poetic achievement.
   And yet what can be more poetic in essence than philosophy, if by philosophy we mean, as it should mean, spiritual truth and spiritual realisation? What else can give the full breath, the integral force to poetic inspiration if it is not the problem of existence itself, of God, Soul and Immortality, things that touch, that are at the very root of life and reality? What can most concern man, what can strike the deepest fount in him, unless it is the mystery of his own being, the why and the whither of it all? But mankind has been taught and trained to live merely or mostly on earth, and poetry has been treated as the expression of human joys and sorrows the tears in mortal things of which Virgil spoke. The savour of earth, the thrill of the flesh has been too sweet for us and we have forgotten other sweetnesses. It is always the human element that we seek in poetry, but we fail to recognise that what we obtain in this way is humanity in its lower degrees, its surface formulations, at its minimum magnitude.
  --
   It is the bare truth, "truth in its own home", as I have said already using a phrase of the ancient sages, that is formulated here without the prop of any external symbolism. There is no veil, no mist, no uncertainty or ambiguity. It is clarity itself, an almost scientific exactness and precision. In all this there is something of the straightness and fullness of vision that characterised the Vedic Rishis, something of their supernal genius which could mould speech into the very expression of what is beyond speech, which could sublimate the small and the finite into forms of the Vast and the Infinite. Mark how in these aphoristic lines embodying a deep spiritual experience, the inexpressible has been expressed with a luminous felicity:
   Delight that labours in its opposite,
  --
   This is poetry salutary indeed if there were any. We are so often and so much enamoured of the feminine languidness of poetry; the clear, the sane, the virile, that is a type of poetry that our nerves cannot always or for long stand. But there is poetry that is agrable and there is poetry that is grand, as sainte Beuve said. There are the pleasures of poetry and there are the "ardours of poetry". And the great poets are always grand rather than agrable, full of the ardours of poetry rat her than the pleasures of poetry.
   And if there is something in the creative spirit of Sri Aurobindo which tends more towards the strenuous than the genial, the arduous than the mellifluous, and which has more of the austerity of Vyasa than the easy felicity of Valmiki, however it might have affected the ultimate value of his creation, according to certain standards,14 it has illustrated once more that poetry is not merely beauty but power, it is not merely sweet imagination but creative visionit is even the Rik, the mantra that impels the gods to manifest upon earth, that fashions divinity in man.
  --
   it cannot be said that Aurobindo shows any organic adaptation to music and melody. His thought is profound; his technical devices are commendable; but the music that enchants or disturbs is not there. Aurobindo is not another Tagore or Iqbal, or even Sarojini Naidu."The Times Literary Supplement, July 8, 1944.
   ***

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   He goes in full sail, turns nor right nor left;
   The waves break helplessly at the sides!
  --
   It is not merely by addressing the beloved as your goddess that you can attain this mysticism; the Elizabethan did that in merry abundance,ad nauseam.A finer temper, a more delicate touch, a more subtle sensitiveness and a kind of artistic wizardry are necessary to tune the body into a rhythm of the spirit. The other line of mysticism is common enough, viz., to express the spirit in terms and rhythms of the flesh. Tagore did that liberally, the Vaishnava poets did nothing but that, the Song of Solomon is an exquisite example of that procedure. There is here, however, a difference in degrees which is an interesting feature worth noting. Thus in Tagore the reference to the spirit is evident, that is the major or central chord; the earthly and the sensuous are meant as the name and form, as the body to render concrete, living and vibrant, near and intimate what otherwise would perhaps be vague and abstract, afar, aloof. But this mundane or human appearance has a value in so far as it is a support, a pointer or symbol of the spiritual import. And the mysticism lies precisely in the play of the two, a hide-and-seek between them. On the other hand, as I said, the greater portion of Vaishnava poetry, like a precious and beautiful casket, no doubt, hides the spiritual import: not the pure significance but the sign and symbol are luxuriously elaborated, they are placed in the foreground in all magnificence: as if it was their very purpose to conceal the real meaning. When the Vaishnava poet says,
   O love, what more shall I, shall Radha speak,
  --
   Among the ancients, strictly speaking, the later classical Lucretius was a remarkable phenomenon. By nature he was a poet, but his mental interest lay in metaphysical speculation, in philosophy, and unpoetical business. He turned away from arms and heroes, wrath and love and, like Seneca and Aurelius, gave himself up to moralising and philosophising, delving 'into the mystery, the why and the how and the whither of it all. He chose a dangerous subject for his poetic inspiration and yet it cannot be said that his attempt was a failure. Lucretius was not a religious or spiritual poet; he was rather Marxian,atheistic, materialistic. The dialectical materialism of today could find in him a lot of nourishment and support. But whatever the content, the manner has made a whole difference. There was an idealism, a clarity of vision and an intensity of perception, which however scientific apparently, gave his creation a note, an accent, an atmosphere high, tense, aloof, ascetic, at times bordering on the supra-sensual. It was a high light, a force of consciousness that at its highest pitch had the ring and vibration of something almost spiritual. For the basic principle of Lucretius' inspiration is a large thought-force, a tense perception, a taut nervous reactionit is not, of course, the identity in being with the inner realities which is the hallmark of a spiritual consciousness, yet it is something on the way towards that.
   There have been other philosophical poets, a good number of them since thennot merely rationally philosophical, as was the vogue in the eighteenth century, but metaphysically philosophical, that is to say, inquiring not merely into the phenomenal but also into the labyrinths of the noumenal, investigating not only what meets the senses, but also things that are behind or beyond. Amidst the earlier efflorescence of this movement the most outstanding philosopher poet is of course Dante, the Dante of Paradiso, a philosopher in the mediaeval manner and to the extent a lesser poet, according to some. Goe the is another, almost in the grand modern manner. Wordsworth is full of metaphysics from the crown of his head to the tip of his toe although his poetry, perhaps the major portion of it, had to undergo some kind of martyrdom because of it. And Shelley, the supremely lyric singer, has had a very rich undertone of thought-content genuinely metaphysical. And Browning and Arnold and Hardyindeed, if we come to the more moderns, we have to cite the whole host of them, none can be excepted.
  --
   The growth of a philosophical thought-content in poetry has been inevitable. For man's consciousness in its evolutionary march is driving towards a consummation which includes and presupposes a development along that line. The mot d'ordre in old-world poetry was "fancy", imaginationremember the famous lines of Shakespeare characterising a poet; in modern times it is Thought, even or perhaps particularly abstract metaphysical thought. Perceptions, experiences, realisationsof whatever order or world they may beexpressed in sensitive and aesthetic terms and figures, that is poetry known and appreciated familiarly. But a new turn has been coming on with an increasing insistencea definite time has been given to that, since the Renaissance, it is said: it is the growing importance of Thought or brain-power as a medium or atmosphere in which poetic experiences find a sober and clear articulation, a definite and strong formulation. Rationalisation of all experiences and realisations is the keynote of the modern mentality. Even when it is said that reason and rationality are not ultimate or final or significant realities, that the irrational or the submental plays a greater role in our consciousness and that art and poetry likewise should be the expression of such a mentality, even then, all this is said and done in and through a strong rational and intellectual stress and frame the like of which cannot be found in the old-world frankly non-intellectual creations.
   The religious, the mystic or the spiritual man was, in the past, more or Jess methodically and absolutely non-intellectual and anti-intellectual: but the modern age, the age of scientific culture, is tending to make him as strongly intellectual: he has to explain, not only present the object but show up its mechanism alsoexplain to himself so that he may have a total understanding and a firmer grasp of the thing which he presents and explains to others as well who demand a similar approach. He feels the necessity of explaining, giving the rationality the rationale the science, of his art; for without that, it appears to him, a solid ground is not given to the structure of his experience: analytic power, preoccupation with methodology seems inherent in the modern creative consciousness.
  --
   The religious poet seeks to tone down or cover up the mundane taint, since he does not know how to transcend it totally, in two ways: (1) by a strong thought-element, the metaphysical way, as it may be called and (2) by a strong symbolism, the occult way. Donne takes to the first course, Blake the second. And it is the alchemy brought to bear in either of these processes that transforms the merely religious into the mystic poet. The truly spiritual, as I have said, is still a higher grade of consciousness: what I call Spirit's own poetry has its own matter and mannerswabhava and swadharma. A nearest approach to it is echoed in those famous lines of Blake:
   To see a World in a grain of Sand,
  --
   This, I say, is something different from the religious and even from the mystic. It is away from the merely religious, because it is naked of the vesture of humanity (in spite of a human face that masks it at times) ; it is something more than the merely mystic, for it does not stop being a signpost or an indication to the Beyond, but is itself the presence and embodiment of the Beyond. The mystic gives us, we can say, the magic of the Infinite; what I term the spiritual, the spiritual proper, gives in addition the logic of the Infinite. At least this is what distinguishes modern spiritual consciousness from the ancient, that is, Upanishadic spiritual consciousness. The Upanishad gives expression to the spiritual consciousness in its original and pristine purity and perfection, in its essential simplicity. It did not buttress itself with any logic. It is the record of fundamental experiences and there was no question of any logical exposition. But, as I have said, the modern mind requires and demands a logical element in its perceptions and presentations. Also it must needs be a different kind of logic that can satisfy and satisfy wholly the deeper and subtler movements of a modern consciousness. For the philosophical poet of an earlier age, when he had recourse to logic, it was the logic of the finite that always gave him the frame, unless he threw the whole thing overboard and leaped straight into the occult, the illogical and the a logical, like Blake, for instance. Let me illustrate and compare a little. When the older poet explains indriyani hayan ahuh, it is an allegory he resorts to, it is the logic of the finite he marshals to point to the infinite and the beyond. The stress of reason is apparent and effective too, but the pattern is what we are normally familiar with the movement, we can say, is almost Aristotelian in its rigour. Now let us turn to the following:
   Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme. ||26.15||
  --
   I launch at paradise, and saile towards home,23
   The same poet is at once religious and mystic find philosophical in these lines, for example:

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is Reason, the faculty that is said to be the proud privilege of man, the sovereign instrument he alone possesses for the purpose of knowing? What is the value of knowledge that Reason gives? For it is the manner of knowing, the particular faculty or instrument by which we know, that determines the nature and content of knowledge. Reason is the collecting of available sense-perceptions and a certain mode of working upon them. It has three component elements that have been defined as observation, classification and deduction. Now, the very composition of Reason shows that it cannot be a perfect instrument of knowledge; the limitations are the inherent limitations of the component elements. As regards observation there is a two-fold limitation. First, observation is a relative term and variable quantity. One observes through the prism of one's own observing faculty, through the bias of one's own personality and no two persons can have absolutely the same manner of observation. So Science has recognised the necessity of personal equation and has created an imaginary observer, a "mean man" as the standard of reference. And this already takes us far away from the truth, from the reality. Secondly, observation is limited by its scope. All the facts of the world, all sense-perceptions possible and actual cannot be included within any observation however large, however collective it may be. We have to go always upon a limited amount of data, we are able to construct only a partial and sketchy view of the surface of existence. And then it is these few and doubtful facts that Reason seeks to arrange and classify. That classification may hold good for certain immediate ends, for a temporary understanding of the world and its forces, either in order to satisfy our curiosity or to gain some practical utility. For when we want to consider the world only in its immediate relation to us, a few and even doubtful facts are sufficient the more immediate the relation, the more immaterial the doubtfulness and insufficiency of facts. We may quite confidently go a step in darkness, but to walk a mile we do require light and certainty. Our scientific classification has a background of uncertainty, if not, of falsity; and our deduction also, even while correct within a very narrow range of space and time, cannot escape the fundamental vices of observation and classification upon which it is based.
   It might be said, however, that the guarantee or sanction of Reason does not lie in the extent of its application, nor can its subjective nature (or ego-centric predication, as philosophers would term it) vitiate the validity of its conclusions. There is, in fact, an inherent unity and harmony between Reason and Reality. If we know a little of Reality, we know the whole; if we know the subjective, we know also the objective. As in the part, so in the whole; as it is within, so it is without. If you say that I will die, you need not wait for my actual death to have the proof of your statement. The generalising power inherent in Reason is the guarantee of the certitude to which it leads. Reason is valid, as it does not betray us. If it were such as anti-intellectuals make it out to be, we would be making nothing but false steps, would always remain entangled in contradictions. The very success of Reason is proof of its being a reliable and perfect instrument for the knowledge of Truth and Reality. It is beside the mark to prove otherwise, simply by analysing the nature of Reason and showing the fundamental deficiencies of that nature. It is rather to the credit of Reason that being as it is, it is none the less a successful and trustworthy agent.
   Now the question is, does Reason never fail? Is it such a perfect instrument as intellectualists think it to be? There is ground for serious misgivings. Reason says, for example, that the earth revolves round the sun: and reason, it is argued, is right, for we see that all the facts are conformableto it, even facts that were hitherto unknown and are now coming into our ken. But the difficulty is that Reason did not say that always in the past and may not say that always in the future. The old astronomers could explain the universe by holding quite a contrary theory and could fit into it all their astronomical data. A future scientist may come and explain the matter in quite a different way from either. It is only a choice of workable theories that Reason seems to offer; we do not know the fact itself, apart perhaps from exactly the amount that immediate sense-perception gives to each of us. Or again, if we take an example of another category, we may ask, does God exist? A candid Rationalist would say that he does not know although he has his own opinion about the matter. Evidently, Reason cannot solve all the problems that it meets; it can judge only truths that are of a certain type.

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo's sadhana starts from the perception of a Power that is beyond the ordinary nature yet is its inevitable master, a fulcrum, as we have said, outside the earth. For what is required first is the discovery and manifestation of a new soul-consciousness in man which will bring about by the very pressure and working out of its self-rule an absolute reversal of man's nature. It is the Asuras who are now holding sway over humanity, for man has allowed himself so long to be built in the image of the Asura; to dislodge the Asuras, the Gods in their sovereign might have to be forged in the human being and brought into play. It is a stupendous task, some would say impossible; but it is very far removed from quietism or passivism. Sri Aurobindo is in retirement, but it is a retirement only from the outward field of present physical activities and their apparent actualities, not from the true forces and action of life. It is the retreat necessary to one who has to go back into himself to conquer a new plane of creative power,an entrance right into the world of basic forces, of fundamental realities, into the flaming heart of things where all actualities are born and take their first shape. It is the discovery of a power-house of tremendous energism and of the means of putting it at the service of earthly life.
   And, properly speaking, it is not at all a school, least of all a mere school of thought, that is growing round Sri Aurobindo. It is rather the nucleus of a new life that is to come. Quite naturally it has almost insignificant proportions at present to the outward eye, for the work is still of the nature of experiment and trial in very restricted limits, something in the nature of what is done in a laboratory when a new power has been discovered, but has still to be perfectly formulated in its process. And it is quite a mistake to suppose that there is a vigorous propaganda carried on in its behalf or that there is a large demand for recruits. Only the few, who possess the call within and are impelled by the spirit of the future, have a chance of serving this high attempt and great realisation and standing among its first instruments and pioneer workers.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His soul could sail beyond thought's luminous bar;
  Mind screened no more the shoreless infinite.
  --
  Strange riches sailed to him from the Unseen;
  Splendours of insight filled the blank of thought,

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I must say in view of something you seem to have said to your father that it is not the object of the one to be a great man or the object of the other to be a great Yogin. The ideal of human life is to establish over the whole being the control of a clear, strong and rational mind and a right and rational will, to master the emotional, vital and physical being, create a harmony of the whole and develop the capacities whatever they are and fulfil them in life. In the terms of Hindu thought, it is to enthrone the rule of the purified and sattwic buddhi, follow the dharma, fulfilling one's own svadharma and doing the work proper to one's capacities, and satisfy kama and artha under the control of the buddhi and the dharma. The object of the divine life, on the other hand, is to realise one's highest self or to realise
  God and to put the whole being into harmony with the truth of the highest self or the law of the divine nature, to find one's own divine capacities great or small and fulfil them in life as a sacrifice to the highest or as a true instrument of the divine

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This then is the mantra of the new ageLife with Intuition as its guide and not Reason and mechanical efficiency, not Man but Superman. The right mantra has been found, the principle itself is irreproachable. But the interpretation, the application, does not seem to have been always happy. For, Nietzsche's conception of the Superman is full of obvious lacunae. If we have so long been adoring the intellectual man, Nietzsche asks us, on the other hand, to deify the vital man. According to him the superman is he who has (1) the supreme sense of the ego, (2) the sovereign will to power and (3) who lives dangerously. All this means an Asura, that is to say, one who has, it may be, dominion over his animal and vital impulsions in order, of course, that he may best gratify them but who has not purified them. Purification does not necessarily mean, annihilation but it does mean sublimation and transformation. So if you have to transcend man, you have to transcend egoism also. For a conscious egoism is the very characteristic of man and by increasing your sense of egoism you do not supersede man but simply aggrandise your humanity, fashion it on a larger, a titanic scale. And then the will to power is not the only will that requires fulfilment, there is also the will to knowledge and the will to love. In man these three fundamental constitutive elements coexist, although they do it, more often than not, at the expense of each other and in a state of continual disharmony. The superman, if he is to be the man "who has surmounted himself", must embody a poise of being in which all the three find a fusion and harmonya perfect synthesis. Again, to live dangerously may be heroic, but it is not divine. To live dangerously means to have eternal opponents, that is to say, to live ever on the same level with the forces you want to dominate. To have the sense that one has to fight and control means that one is not as yet the sovereign lord, for one has to strive and strain and attain. The supreme lord is he who is perfectly equanimous with himself and with the world. He has not to batter things into a shape in order to create. He creates means, he manifests. He wills and he achieves"God said 'let there be light' and there was light."
   As a matter of fact, the superman is not, as Nietzsche thinks him to be, the highest embodiment of the biological force of Nature, not even as modified and refined by the aesthetic and aristocratic virtues of which the higher reaches of humanity seem capable. For that is after all humanity only accentuated in certain other fundamentally human modes of existence. It does not carry far enough the process of surmounting. In reality it is not a surmounting but a new channelling. Instead of the ethical and intellectual man, we get the vital and aesthetic man. It may be a change but not a transfiguration.
   And the faculty of Intuition said to be the characteristic of the New Man does not mean all that it should, if we confine ourselves to Bergson's definition of it. Bergson says that Intuition is a sort of sympathy, a community of feeling or sensibility with the urge of the life-reality. The difference between the sympathy of Instinct and the sympathy of Intuition being that while the former is an unconscious or semi-conscious power, the latter is illumined and self-conscious. Now this view emphasises only the feeling-tone of Intuition, the vital sensibility that attends the direct communion with the life movement. But Intuition is not only purified feeling and sensibility, it is also purified vision and knowledge. It unites us not only with the movement of life, but also opens out to our sight the Truths, the fundamental realities behind that movement. Bergson does not, of course, point to any existence behind the continuous flux of life-power the elan vital. He seems to deny any static truth or truths to be seen and seized in any scheme of knowledge. To him the dynamic flow the Heraclitian panta reei is the ultimate reality. It is precisely to this view of things that Bergson owes his conception of Intuition. Since existence is a continuum of Mind-Energy, the only way to know it is to be in harmony or unison with it, to move along its current. The conception of knowledge as a fixing and delimiting of things is necessarily an anomaly in this scheme. But the question is, is matter the only static and separative reality? Is the flux of vital Mind-Energy the ultimate truth?
   Matter forms the lowest level of reality. Above it is the elan vital. Above the elan vital there is yet the domain of the Spirit. And the Spirit is a static substance and at the same a dynamic creative power. It is Being (Sat) that realises or expresses itself through certain typal nuclei or nodi of consciousness (chit) in a continuous becoming, in a flow of creative activity (ananda). The dynamism of the vital energy is only a refraction or precipitation of the dynamism of the spirit; and so also static matter is only the substance of the spirit concretised and solidified. It is in an uplift both of matter and vital force to their prototypesswarupa and swabhavain the Spirit that lies the real transformation and transfiguration of the humanity of man.
   This is the truth that is trying to dawn upon the new age. Not matter but that which forms the substance of matter, not intellect but a vaster consciousness that informs the intellect, not man as he is, an aberration in the cosmic order, but as he may and shall be the embodiment and fulfilment of that orderthis is the secret Intuition which, as yet dimly envisaged, nevertheless secretly inspires all the human activities of today. Only, the truth is being interpreted, as we have said, in terms of vital life. The intellectual and physical man gave us one aspect of the reality, but neither is the vital and psychical man the complete reality. The one acquisition of this shifting of the viewpoint has been that we are now in touch with the natural and deeper movement of humanity and not as before merely with its artificial scaffolding. The Alexandrine civilisation of humanity, in Nietzsche's phrase, was a sort of divagation from nature, it was following a loop away from the direct path of natural evolution. And the new Renaissance of today has precisely corrected this aberration of humanity and brought it again in a line with the natural cosmic order.
   Certainly this does not go far enough into the motive of the change. The cosmic order does not mean mentalised vitalism which is also in its turn a section of the integral reality. It means the order of the spirit, it means the transfiguration of the physical, the vital and the intellectual into the supernal Substance, Power and Light of that Spirit. The real transcendence of humanity is not the transcendence of one or other of its levels but the total transcendence to an altogether different status and the transmutation of humanity in the mould of that statusnot a Nietzschean Titan nor a Bergsonian Dionysus but the tranquil vision and delight and dynamism of the Spirit the incarnation of a god-head.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is the artist the supreme artist, when he is a genius, that is to sayconscious in his creation or is he unconscious? Two quite opposite views have been taken of the problem by the best of intelligences. On the one hand, it is said that genius is genius precisely because it acts unconsciously, and on the other it is asserted with equal emphasis that genius is the capacity of taking infinite pains, which means it is absolutely a self conscious activity.
   We take a third view of the matter and say that genius is neither unconscious or conscious but superconscious. And when one is superconscious, one can be in appearance either conscious or unconscious. Let us at the outset try to explain a little this psychological riddle.
  --
   I said that the supreme artist is superconscious: his consciousness withdraws from the normal mental consciousness and becomes awake and alive in another order of consciousness. To that superior consciousness the artist's mentalityhis ideas and dispositions, his judgments and valuations and acquisitions, in other words, his normal psychological make-upserves as a channel, an instrument, a medium for transcription. Now, there are two stages, or rather two lines of activity in the processus, for they may be overlapping and practically simultaneous. First, there is the withdrawal and the in-gathering of consciousness and then its reappearance into expression. The consciousness retires into a secret or subtle worldWords-worth's "recollected in tranquillity"and comes back with the riches gathered or transmuted there. But the purity of the gold thus garnered and stalled in the artistry of words and sounds or lines and colours depends altogether upon the purity of the channel through which it has to pass. The mental vehicle receives and records and it can do so to perfection if it is perfectly in tune with what it has to receive and record; otherwise the transcription becomes mixed and blurred, a faint or confused echo, a poor show. The supreme creators are precisely those in whom the receptacle, the instrumental faculties offer the least resistance and record with absolute fidelity the experiences of the over or inner consciousness. In Shakespeare, in Homer, in Valmiki the inflatus of the secret consciousness, the inspiration, as it is usually termed, bears down, sweeps away all obscurity or contrariety in the recording mentality, suffuses it with its own glow and puissance, indeed resolves it into its own substance, as it were. And the difference between the two, the secret norm and the recording form, determines the scale of the artist's creative value. It happens often that the obstruction of a too critically observant and self-conscious brain-mind successfully blocks up the flow of something supremely beautiful that wanted to come down and waited for an opportunity.
   Artists themselves, almost invariably, speak of their inspiration: they look upon themselves more or less as mere instruments of something or some Power that is beyond them, beyond their normal consciousness attached to the brain-mind, that controls them and which they cannot control. This perception has been given shape in myths and legends. Goddess Saraswati or the Muses are, however, for them not a mere metaphor but concrete realities. To what extent a poet may feel himself to be a mere passive, almost inanimate, instrumentnothing more than a mirror or a sensitive photographic plateis illustrated in the famous case of Coleridge. His Kubla Khan, as is well known, he heard in sleep and it was a long poem very distinctly recited to him, but when he woke up and wanted to write it down he could remember only the opening lines, the rest having gone completely out of his memory; in other words, the poem was ready-composed somewhere else, but the transmitting or recording instrument was faulty and failed him. Indeed, it is a common experience to hear in sleep verses or musical tunes and what seem then to be very beautiful things, but which leave no trace on the brain and are not recalled in memory.
  --
   But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and willed control over his instruments, he silences them, as and when he likes, and makes them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of them" gone through them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
   The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.
   But should there be an inherent incompatibility between spontaneous creation and self-consciousness? As we have seen, a harmony and fusion can and do happen of the superconscious and the normally conscious in the Yogi. Likewise, an artist also can be wakeful and transparent enough so that he is conscious on both the levels simultaneouslyabove, he is conscious of the source and origin of his inspiration, and on the level plain he is conscious of the working of the instrument, how the vehicle transcribes and embodies what comes from elsewhere. The poet's consciousness becomes then divalent as it werethere is a sense of absolute passivity in respect of the receiving apparatus and coupled and immisced with it there is also the sense of dynamism, of conscious agency as in his secret being he is the master of his apparatus and one with the Inspirerin other words, the poet is both a seer (kavih) and a creator or doer (poits).
   Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
   The modern critical self-consciousness in the artist originated with the Romantics. The very essence of Romanticism is curiosity the scientist's pleasure in analysing, observing, experimenting, changing the conditions of our reactions, mental or sentimental or even nervous and physical by way of discovery of new and unforeseen or unexpected modes of "psychoses" or psychological states. Goethe, Wordsworth, Stendhal represented a mentality and initiated a movement which led logically to the age of Hardy, Housman and Bridges and in the end to that of Lawrence and Joyce, Ezra Pound and Eliot and Auden. On the Continent we can consider Flaubert as the last of the classicists married to the very quintessence of Romanticism. A hard, self-regarding, self-critical mentality, a cold scalpel-like gaze that penetrates and upturns the reverse side of things is intimately associated with the poetic genius of Mallarm and constitutes almost the whole of Valry's. The impassioned lines of a very modern poet like Aragon are also characterised by a consummate virtuosity in chiselled artistry, conscious and deliberate and willed at every step and turn.
  --
   But the evolutionary urge, as I have said, has always been to bring down or instil more and more light and self-consciousness into the depths of the heart too: and the first result has been an intellectualisation, a rationalisation of the consciousness, a movement of scientific observation and criticism which very naturally leads to a desiccation of the poetic enthusiasm and fervour. But a period of transcendence is in gestation. All efforts of modern poets and craftsmen, even those that seem apparently queer, bizarre and futile, are at bottom a travail for this transcendence, including those that seem contradictory to it.
   Whether the original and true source of the poet's inspiration lies deep within or high above, all depends upon the mediating instrument the mind (in its most general sense) and speech for a successful transcription. Man's ever-growing consciousness demanded also a conscious development and remoulding of these two factors. A growth, a heightening and deepening of the consciousness meant inevitably a movement towards the spiritual element in things. And that means, we have said, a twofold change in the future poet's make-up. First as regards the substance. The revolutionary shift that we notice in modern poets towards a completely new domain of subject-matter is a signpost that more is meant than what is expressed. The superficialities and futilities that are dealt with do not in their outward form give the real trend of things. In and through all these major and constant preoccupation of our poets is "the pain of the present and the passion for the future": they are, as already stated, more prophets than poets, but prophets for the moment crying in the wildernessalthough some have chosen the path of denial and revolt. They are all looking ahead or beyond or deep down, always yearning for another truth and reality which will explain, justify and transmute the present calvary of human living. Such an acute tension of consciousness has necessitated an overhauling of the vehicle of expression too, the creation of a mode of expressing the inexpressible. For that is indeed what human consciousness and craft are aiming at in the present stage of man's evolution. For everything, almost everything that can be normally expressed has been expressed and in a variety of ways as much as is possible: that is the history of man's aesthetic creativity. Now the eye probes into the unexpressed world; for the artist too the Upanishadic problem has cropped up:
   By whom impelled does the mind fall to its target, what is the agent that is behind the eye and sees through the eyes, what is the hearing and what the speech that their respective sense organs do not and cannot convey and record adequately or at all?
  --
   the everlasting spray of existence, with no mind's sail
   reefed or set, no slaves at the motived oars,

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   This is the sailor on the flow of Time,
  This is World-Matter's slow discoverer,
  --
  A sailor on the Inconscient's fathomless sea,
  He voyages through a starry world of thought
  --
  But none learns whither through the unknown he sails
  Or what secret mission the great Mother gave.
  --
  He sails through life and death and other life,
  He travels on through waking and through sleep.

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.
   Tagore is in direct line with those bards who have sung of the Spirit, who always soared high above the falsehoods and uglinesses of a merely mundane life and lived in the undecaying delights and beauties of a diviner consciousness. Spiritual reality was the central theme of his poetic creation: only and naturally he viewed it in a special way and endowed it with a special grace. We know of another God-intoxicated man, the Jewish philosopher Spinoza, who saw things sub specie aeternitatis, under the figure or mode of eternity. Well, Tagore can be said to see things, in their essential spiritual reality, under the figure or mode of beauty. Keats indeed spoke of truth being beauty and beauty truth. But there is a great difference in the outlook and inner experience. A worshipper of beauty, unless he rises to the Upanishadic norm, is prone to become sensuous and pagan. Keats was that, Kalidasa was that, even Shelley was not far different. The spiritual vein in all these poets remains secondary. In the old Indian master, it is part of his intellectual equipment, no doubt, but nothing much more than that. In the other two it comes in as strange flashes from an unknown country, as a sort of irruption or on the peak of the poetic afflatus or enthousiasmos.
   The world being nothing but Spirit made visible is, according to Tagore, fundamentally a thing of beauty. The scars and spots that are on the surface have to be removed and mankind has to repossess and clo the itself with that mantle of beauty. The world is beautiful, because it is the image of the Beautiful, because it harbours, expresses and embodies the Divine who is Beauty supreme. Now by a strange alchemy, a wonderful effect of polarisation, the very spiritual element in Tagore has made him almost a pagan and even a profane. For what are these glories of Nature and the still more exquisite glories that the human body has captured? They are but vibrations and modulations of beauty the delightful names and forms of the supreme Lover and Beloved.
   Socrates is said to have brought down Philosophy from Heaven to live among men upon earth. A similar exploit can be ascribed to Tagore. The Spirit, the bare transcendental Reality contemplated by the orthodox Vedantins, has been brought nearer to our planet, close to human consciousness in Tagore's vision, being clothed in earth and flesh and blood, made vivid with the colours and contours of the physical existence. The Spirit, yes and by all means, but not necessarily asceticism and monasticism. So Tagore boldly declared in those famous lines of his:
   Mine is not the deliverance achieved through mere renunciation. Mine rather the freedom that tastes itself in a thousand associations.1
  --
   Not the acceptance of the world as it is, not even a joyous acceptance, viewing it as an inexplicable and mysterious and magic play of, God, but the asp ration and endeavour to change it, mould it in the pattern of its inner divine realities for there are such realities which seek expression and embodiment in earthly life that is the great mission and labour of humanity and that is all the meaning of man's existence here below. And Tagore is one of the great prophets and labourers who had the vision of the shape of things to come and worked for it. Only it must be noted, as I have already said, that unlike mere moral reformists or scientific planners, Tagore grounded himself upon the eternal ancient truths that "age cannot wither nor custom stale"the divine truths of the Spirit.
   Tagore was a poet; this poetic power of his he put in the service of the great cause for the divine uplift of humanity. Naturally, it goes without saying, his poetry did not preach or propagandize the truths for which he stoodhe had a fine and powerful weapon in his prose to do the work, even then in a poetic way but to sing them. And he sang them not in their philosophical bareness, like a Lucretius, or in their sheer transcendental austerity like some of the Upanishadic Rishis, but in and through human values and earthly norms. The especial aroma of Tagore's poetry lies exactly here, as he himself says, in the note of unboundedness in things bounded that it describes. A mundane, profane sensuousness, Kalidasian in richness and sweetness, is matched or counterpointed by a simple haunting note imbedded or trailing somewhere behind, a lyric cry persevering into eternity, the nostalgic cry of the still small voice.2

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of heaven itself.
   ***

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The consciousness that breathed out these mighty words, these heavenly sounds was in itself mighty and heavenly and it is that that touches you, penetrates you, vibrates in you a kindred chord, "awakening in you someone dead" till thenmrtam kcana bodhayant. More than the matter, the thing that was said, was the personality, the being who embodied the truth expressed, the living consciousness behind the words and the speech that set fire to your soul. Indeed it was the soul that Vivekananda could awaken and stir in you. Any orator, any speaker with some kind of belief, even if it is for the moment, in what he says, by the sheer force of assertion, can convince your mind and draw your acquiescence and adhesion. A leader of men, self-confident and bold and fiery, can carry you off your feet and make you do brave things. But that is a lower degree of character and nature, ephemeral and superficial, that is touched in you thereby. The spiritual leader, the Guide, goes straight to the spirit in youit is the call of the deep unto the deep. That was what Vivekananda meant when he said that Brahman is asleep in you, awaken it, you are the Brahman, awaken it, you are free and almighty. It is the spirit consciousness Sachchidananda that is the real man in you and that is supremely mighty and invincible and free absolutely. The courage and fearlessness that Vivekananda gave you was the natural attribute of the lordship of your spiritual reality. Vivekananda spoke and roused the Atman in man.
   Vivekananda spoke to the Atman in man, he spoke to the Atman of the world, and he spoke specially to the Atman of India. India had a large place in Vivekananda's consciousness: for the future of humanity and the world is wedded to India's future. India has a great mission, it has a spiritual, rather the spiritual work to do. Here is India's work as Vivekananda conceived it in a nutshell:

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "The zeal for the Lord hath eaten me up." Such has indeed been the case with Pascal, almost literally. The fire that burned in him was too ardent and vehement for the vehicle, the material instrument, which was very soon used up and reduced to ashes. At twenty-four he was already a broken man, being struck with paralysis and neuras thenia; he died at the comparatively early age of 39, emulating, as it were, the life career of his Lord the Christ who died at 33. The Fire martyrised the body, but kindled and brought forth experiences and realisations that save and truths that abide. It was the Divine Fire whose vision and experience he had on the famous night of 23 November 1654 which brought about his final and definitive conversion. It was the same fire that had blazed up in his brain, while yet a boy, and made him a precocious genius, a marvel of intellectual power in the exact sciences. At 12 this prodigy discovered by himself the 32nd proposition of Euclid, Book I. At sixteen he wrote a treatise on conic sections. At nineteen he invented a calculating machine which, without the help of any mathematical rule or process, gave absolutely accurate results. At twenty-three he published his experiments with vacuum. At twenty-five he conducted the well-known experiment from the tower of St. Jacques, proving the existence of atmospheric pressure. His studies in infinitesimal calculus were remarkably creative and original. And it might be said he was a pioneer in quite a new branch of mathematics, viz., the mathematical theory of probability. We shall see presently how his preoccupation with the mathematics of chance and probability coloured and reinforced his metaphysics and theology.
   But the pressure upon his dynamic and heated brain the fiery zeal in his mindwas already proving too much and he was advised medically to take complete rest. Thereupon followed what was known as Pascal's mundane lifea period of distraction and dissipation; but this did not last long nor was it of a serious nature. The inner fire could brook no delay, it was eager and impatient to englobe other fields and domains. Indeed, it turned to its own field the heart. Pascal became initiated into the mystery of Faith and Grace. Still he had to pass through a terrible period of dejection and despair: the life of the world had given him no rest or relaxation, it served only to fill his cup of misery to the brim. But the hour of final relief was not long postponed: the Grace came to him, even as it came to Moses or St. Paul as a sudden flare of fire which burnt up the Dark Night and opened out the portals of Morning Glory.
  --
   "They can no longer tell us that it is only small minds that have piety. They are shown how it has grown best in one of the the greatest geometricians, one of the subtlest metaphysicians, one of the most penetrating minds that ever existed on earth. The piety of such a philosopher should make the unbeliever and the libertine declare what a certain Diocles said one day on seeing Epicurus in a temple: 'What a feast, what a spectacle for me to see Epicurus in a temple! All my doubts vainsh, piety takes its place again. I never saw Jupiter's greatness so well as now when I behold Epicurus kneeling down!"1
   What characterises Pascal is the way in which he has bent his brainnot rejected it but truly bent and forced even the dry "geometrical brain" to the service of Faith.
  --
   Man then, according to Pascal, is by nature a sinful thing. He can lay no claim to noble virtue as his own: all in him is vile, he is a lump of dirt and filth. Even the greatest has his full share of this taint. The greatest, the saintliest, and the meanest, the most sinful, all meet, all are equal on this common platform; all have the same feet of clay. Man is as miserable a creature as a beast, as much a part and product of Nature as a plant. Only there is this difference that an animal or a tree is unconscious, while man knows that he is miserable. This knowledge or perception makes him more miserable, but that is his real and only greatness there is no other. His thought, his self-consciousness, and his sorrow and repentance and contrition for what he is that is the only good partMary's part that has been given to him. Here are Pascal's own words on the subject:
   "The greatness of man is great in this that he knows he is miserable. A tree does not know that it is miserable.

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is this persuasion which, has led many spiritual souls, siddhas, to declare that theirs is not the kingdom upon this earth, but that the kingdom of Heaven is within. And it is why great lovers of humanity have sought not to eradicate but only to mitigate, as far as possible, the ills of life. Earth and life, it is said, contain in their last analysis certain ugly and loathsome realities which are an inevitable and inexorable part of their substance and to eliminate one means to annihilate the other. What can be done is to throw a veil over the nether regions in human nature, to put a ban on their urges and velleities and to create opportunities to make social arrangements so that the higher impulses only find free play while the lower impulses, for want of scope and indulgence, may fall down to a harmless level. This is what the Reformists hope and want and no more. Life is based upon animality, the soul is encased in an earth-sheathman needs must procreate, man needs must seek food. But what human effort can achieve is to set up barriers and limitations and form channels and openings, which will restrain these impulses, allow them a necessary modicum of play and which for the greater part will serve to encourage and enhance the nobler urges in man. Of course, there will remain always the possibility of the whole scaffolding coming down with a crash and the aboriginal in man running riot in his nudity. But we have to accept the chance and make the best of what materials we have in hand.
   No doubt this is a most dismal kind of pessimism. But it is the logical conclusion of all optimism that bases itself upon a particular view of human nature. If we question that pessimism, we have to question the very grounds of our optimism also. As a matter of fact, all our idealism has been so long infructuous and will be so in the future, if we do not shift our foundation and start from a different IntuitionWeltanschauung.

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is the reason of this elaboration, this check and constraint upon the natural and direct outflow of the animal instincts in man? It has been said that the social life of man, the fact that he has to live and move as member of a group or aggregate has imposed upon him these restrictions. The free and unbridled indulgence of one's bare aboriginal impulses may be possible to creatures that live a separate, solitary and individual life but is disruptive of all bonds necessary for a corporate and group life. It is even a biological necessity again which has evolved in man a third and collateral primary instinct that of the herd. And it is this herd-instinct which naturally and spontaneously restrains, diverts and even metamorphoses the other instincts of the mere animal life. However, leaving aside for the moment the question whether man's ethical and spiritual ideals are a mere dissimulation of his animal instincts or whether they correspond to certain actual realities apart from and co-existent with these latter, we will recognise the simple fact of control and try to have a glimpse into its mechanism.
   There are three lines, as the Psycho-analysts point out along which this control or censuring of the primary instincts acts. First, there is the line of Defence Reaction. That is to say, the mind automatically takes up an attitude directly contrary to the impulse, tries to shut it out and deny altogether its existence and the measure of the insistence of the impulse is also the measure of the vehemence of the denial. It is the case of the lady protesting too much. So it happens that where subconsciously there is a strong current of a particular impulse, consciously the mind is obliged to take up a counteracting opposite impulse. Thus in presence of a strong sexual craving the mind as if to guard and save itself engenders by a reflex movement an ascetic and puritanic mood. Similarly a strong unthinking physical attraction translates itself on the conscious plane as an equally strong repulsion.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
  --
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
   This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
   The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest nights, who have chalked out as much of the sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is true one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. Still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest them." The day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
   If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!

01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The ideal was Blake's. It will not sound so revolting if we understand what the poet meant by Hell. Hell, he explains, is simply the body, the Energy of Lifehell, because body and life on earth were so considered by the orthodox Christianity. The Christian ideal demands an absolute denial and rejection of life. Fulfilment is elsewhere, in heaven alone. That is, as we know, the ideal of the ascetic. The life of the spirit (in heaven) is a thing away from and stands against the life of the flesh (on earth). In the face of this discipline, countering it, Blake posited a union, a marriage of the two, considered incompatibles and incommensurables. Enfant terrible that he was, he took an infinite delight in a spirit of contradiction and went on expatiating on the glory of the misalliance. He declared a new apocalypse and said that Lucifer, the one called Satan, was the real God, the so-called Messiah the fake one: the apparent Milton spoke in praise of God and in dispraise of Satan, but the real, the esoteric Milton glorified Satan, who is the true God and minimised or caricatured the counterfeit or shadow God. Here is Blakean Bible in a nutshell:
   But first the notion that man has a body distinct from his soul is to be expunged.. . . If the doors of perception were cleansed everything would appear to man as it is, infinite.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  in fright and said: "Be careful, there is a snake coiled
  around your arm, and another around your other arm,
  --
  already said this a considerable number of times, and if you do
  not know it, it is because you find it more convenient to forget it.
  --
  About the hero of the film Reach for the Sky, I said
  that nothing could ever discourage him. For even after
  --
  Who said that? And what "mission" are you referring to? The
  creation is a single whole advancing as a totality towards its
  --
  In this case, I said that you should be given some incense, but
  I am not sure if it has been done. It is X who keeps it and you
  --
  In Aphorism 172, Sri Aurobindo has said: "Law
  released into freedom is the liberator."12 What does that
  --
  to understand with your superficial mind, while what Sri Aurobindo has said comes from the highest intellectual light, far
  above the mind. All I can tell you, which perhaps will put you
  --
  Sri Aurobindo has said somewhere that if we surrender to the Divine Grace, it will do everything for us.
  Then what is the value of tapasya?
  If you want to know what Sri Aurobindo has said on a given
  subject, you must at least read all he has written on that subject.
  You will then see that he seems to have said the most contradictory things. But when one has read everything and understood
  a little, one sees that all the contradictions complement one
  --
  You have said in Your New Year message for this
  year: "Salute to the advent of Truth." Is it therefore very
  --
  The experience must come first and the explanation afterwards. That is why Sri Aurobindo has said: Never distrust your
  experience; but you may distrust your explanation, which is a
  --
  Once, in one of Your Wednesday classes, You said
  that in order not to feel pain one must, so to speak, cut
  --
  I did not say "cut the nerve" - that would be a surgical operation! I said, cut the conscious connection with the brain.
  It is an occult operation, certainly more difficult than the
  --
  I may have said something of the kind. But the exactness of the
  numbers is certainly fanciful.
  --
  It is said that nothing is in us, everything comes from
  outside. It is also said elsewhere that our vision of the
  outside (of the world around us) is the reflection of our
  --
  It is said that the vibrations of the being develop
  from one life to another, become richer and form the psychic personality behind the surface personality. But then
  --
  Aurobindo's Action. He said that had there been an enlightened person like Vivekananda, the work could have
  been done better, but that Mother has to do Her work
  --
  business," he said, "is to write." And he asked me what
  my "business" was. I replied that I didn't know what

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is another aspect of personality as viewed by Berdyaev which involves a bias of the more orthodox Christian faith: the Christ is inseparable from the Cross. So he says: "There is no such thing as personality if there is no capacity for suffering. Suffering is inherent in God too, if he is a personality, and not merely an abstract idea. God shares in the sufferings of men. He yearns for responsive love. There are divine as well as human passions and therefore divine or creative personality must always suffer to the end of time. A condition of anguish and distress is inherent in it." The view is logically enforced upon the Christian, it is said, if he is to accept incarnation, God becoming flesh. Flesh cannot but be weak. This very weakness, so human, is and must be specially characteristic of God also, if he is one with man and his lover and saviour.
   Eastern spirituality does not view sorrow and sufferingevilas an integral part of the Divine Consciousness. It is born out of the Divine, no doubt, as nothing can be outside the Divine, but it is a local and temporal formation; it is a disposition consequent upon certain conditions and with the absence or elimination of those conditions, this disposition too disappears. God and the Divine Consciousness can only be purity, light, immortality and delight. The compassion that a Buddha feels for the suffering humanity is not at all a feeling of suffering; pain or any such normal human reaction does not enter into its composition; it is the movement of a transcendent consciousness which is beyond and purified of the normal reactions, yet overarching them and entering into them as a soothing and illumining and vivifying presence. The healer knows and understands the pain and suffering of his patient but is not touched by them; he need not contract the illness of his patient in order to be in sympathy with him. The Divine the Soulcan be in flesh and yet not smirched with its mire; the flesh is not essentially or irrevocably the ooze it is under certain given conditions. The divine physical body is composed of radiant matter and one can speak of it even as of the soul that weapons cannot pierce it nor can fire burn it.

01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This latest work of Aldous Huxley is a collection of sayings of sages and saints and philosophers from all over the world and of all times. The sayings are arranged under several heads such as "That art Thou", "The Nature of the Ground", "Divine Incarnation", "Self-Knowledge", "Silence", "Faith" etc., which clearly give an idea of the contents and also of the "Neo-Brahmin's" own personal preoccupation. There is also a running commentary, rather a note on each saying, meant to elucidate and explain, naturally from the compiler's standpoint, what is obviously addressed to the initiate.
   A similar compilation was published in the Arya, called The Eternal Wisdom (Les Paroles ternelles, in French) a portion of which appeared later on in book-form: that was more elaborate, the contents were arranged in such a way that no comments were needed, they were self-explanatory, divided as they were in chapters and sections and subsections with proper headings, the whole thing put in a logical and organised sequence. Huxley's compilation begins under the title of the Upanishadic text "That art Thou" with this saying of Eckhart: "The more God is in all things, the more He is outside them. The more He is within, the more without". It will be interesting to note that the Arya compilation too starts with the same idea under the title "The God of All; the God who is in All", the first quotation being from Philolaus, "The Universe is a Unity".The Eternal Wisdom has an introduction called "The Song of Wisdom" which begins with this saying from the Book of Wisdom: "We fight to win sublime Wisdom; therefore men call us warriors".
  --
   "The touch of Earth is always reinvigorating to the son of Earth, even when he seeks a supraphysical Knowledge. It may even be said that the supraphysical can only be really mastered in its fullnessto its heights we can always reachwhen we keep our feet firmly on the physical. 'Earth is His footing' says the Upanishad, whenever it images the Self that manifests in the universe." Huxley's commentary is as follows:
   "To its heights we can always come. For those of us who are still splashing about in the lower ooze, the phrase has a rather ironical ring. Nevertheless, in the light of even the most distant acquaintance with the heights and the fullness, it is possible to understand what its author means. To discover the Kingdom of God exclusively within oneself is easier than to discover it, not only there, but also in the outer worlds of minds and things and living creatures. It is easier because the heights within reveal themselves to those who are ready to exclude from their purview all that lies without. And though this exclusion may be a painful and mortificatory process, the fact remains that it is less arduous than the process of inclusion, by which we come to know the fullness as well as the heights of spiritual life. Where there is exclusive concentration on the heights within, temptations and distractions are avoided and there is a general denial and suppression. But when the hope is to know God inclusivelyto realise the divine Ground in the world as well as in the soul, temptations and distractions must not be avoided, but submitted to and used as opportunities for advance; there must be no suppression of outward-turning activities, but a transformation of them so that they become sacramental."
  --
   "'Listen to this!' shouted Monkey. 'After all the trouble we had getting here from China, and after you specially ordered that we were to be given the scriptures, Ananda and Kasyapa made a fraudulent delivery of goods. They gave us blank copies to take away; I ask you, what is the good of that to us?' 'You needn't shout,' said the Buddha, smiling. 'As a matter of fact, it is such blank scrolls as these that are the true scriptures. But I quite see that the people of China are too foolish and ignorant to believe this, so there is nothing for it but to give them copies with some writing on.' "
   A sage can smile and smile delightfully! The parable illustrates the well-known Biblical phrase, 'the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life'. The monkey is symbolical of the ignorant, arrogant, fussy human mind. There is another Buddhistic story about the monkey quoted in the book and it is as delightful; but being somewhat long, we cannot reproduce it here. It tells how the mind-monkey is terribly agile, quick, clever, competent, moving lightning-fast, imagining that it can easily go to the end of the world, to Paradise itself, to Brahmic status. But alas! when he thought he was speeding straight like a rocket or an arrow and arrive right at the target, he found that he was spinning like a top at the same spot, and what he very likely took to be the very fragrance of the topmost supreme heaven was nothing but the aroma of his own urine.

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And still this was not the lastit could not be the lastanti thesis that had to be synthetized. The dialectical movement led to a more serious and fiercer contradiction. The Buddhistic schism was after all a division brought about from within: it could be said that the two terms of the antinomy belonged to the same genus and were commensurable. The idea or experience of Asat and Maya was not unknown to the Upanishads, only it had not there the exclusive stress which the later developments gave it. Hence quite a different, an altogether foreign body was imported into what was or had come to be a homogeneous entity, and in a considerable mass.
   Unlike the previous irruptions that merged and were lost in the general life and consciousness, Islam entered as a leaven that maintained its integrity and revolutionized Indian life and culture by infusing into its tone a Semitic accent. After the Islamic impact India could not be what she was beforea change became inevitable even in the major note. It was a psychological cataclysm almost on a par with the geological one that formed her body; but the spirit behind which created the body was working automatically, inexorably towards the greater and more difficult synthesis demanded by the situation. Only the thing is to be done now consciously, not through an unconscious process of laissez-faire as on the inferior stages of evolution in the past. And that is the true genesis of the present conflict.
  --
   The solution can come, first, by going to the true religion of the Spirit, by being truly spiritual and not merely religious, for, as we have said, real unity lies only in and through the Spirit, since Spirit is one and indivisible; secondly, by bringing down somethinga great part, indeed, if not the wholeof this puissant and marvellous Spirit into our life of emotions and sensations and activities.
   If it is said that this is an ideal for the few only, not for the mass, our answer to that is the answer of the GitaYad yad acharati sreshthah. Let the few then practise and achieve the ideal: the mass will have to follow as far as it is possible and necessary. It is the very character of the evolutionary system of Nature, as expressed in the principle of symbiosis, that any considerable change in one place (in one species) is accompanied by a corresponding change in the same direction in other contiguous places (in other associated species) in order that the poise and balance of the system may be maintained.
   It is precisely strong nuclei that are needed (even, perhaps, one strong nucleus is sufficient) where the single and integrated spiritual consciousness is an accomplished and established fact: that acts inevitably as a solvent drawing in and assimilating or transforming and re-creating as much, of the surroundings as its own degree and nature of achievement inevitably demand.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The year 1949 has just celebrated the 200th anniversary of the birth of the great force of light that was Goethe. We too remember him on the occasion, and will try to present in a few words, as we see it, the fundamental experience, the major Intuition that stirred this human soul, the lesson he brought to mankind. Goe the was a great poet. He showed how a language, perhaps least poetical by nature, can be moulded to embody the great beauty of great poetry. He made the German language sing, even as the sun's ray made the stone of Memnon sing when falling upon it. Goe the was a man of consummate culture. Truly and almost literally it could be said of him that nothing human he considered foreign to his inquiring mind. And Goe the was a man of great wisdom. His observation and judgment on thingsno matter to whatever realm they belonghave an arresting appropriateness, a happy and revealing insight. But above all, he was an aspiring soulaspiring to know and be in touch with the hidden Divinity in man and the world.
   Goe the and the Problem of Evil
  --
   One view considers Evil as coeval with Good: the Prince of Evil is God's peer, equal to him in all ways, absolutely separate, independent and self-existent. Light and Darkness are eternal principles living side by side, possessing equal reality. For, although it is permissible to the individual to pass out of the Darkness and enter into Light, the Darkness itself does not disappear: it remains and maintains its domain, and even it is said that some human beings are meant eternally for this domain. That is the Manichean principle and that also is fundamentally the dualistic conception of chit-achit in some Indian systems (although the principle of chit or light is usually given a higher position and priority of excellence).
   The Christian too accepts the dual principle, but does not give equal status to the two. Satan is there, an eternal reality: it is anti-God, it seeks to oppose God, frustrate his work. It is the great tempter whose task it is to persuade, to inspire man to remain always an earthly creature and never turn to know or live in God. Now the crucial question that arises is, what is the necessity of this Antagonist in God's scheme of creation? What is the meaning of this struggle and battle? God could have created, if he had chosen, a world without Evil. The orthodox Christi an answer is that in that case one could not have fully appreciated the true value and glory of God's presence. It is to manifest and proclaim the great victory that the strife and combat has been arranged in which Man triumphs in the end and God's work stands vindicated. The place of Satan is always Hell, but he cannot drag down a soul into his pit to hold it there eternally (although according to one doctrine there are or may be certain eternally damned souls).

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Vivekananda said that if human society is to be remodelled, one must first of all learn not to think and act in terms of claims and rights but in terms of duties and obligations. Fulfil your duties conscientiously, the rights will take care of themselves; it is such an attitude that can give man the right poise, the right impetus, the right outlook with regard to a collective living. If instead of each one demanding what one considers as one's dues and consequently scrambling and battling for them, and most often not getting them or getting at a ruinous pricewhat made Arjuna cry, "What shall I do with all this kingdom if in regaining it I lose all my kith and kin dear to me?"if, indeed, instead of claiming one's right, one were content to know one's duty and do it as it should be done, then not only there would be peace and amity upon earth, but also each one far from losing anything would find miraculously all that one most needs and must have,the necessary, the right rights and all.
   It might be objected here however that actually in the history of humanity the conception of Duty has been no less pugnacious than that of Right. In certain ages and among certain peoples, for example, it was considered the imperative duty of the faithful to kill or convert by force or otherwise as many as possible belonging to other faiths: it was the mission of the good shepherd to burn the impious and the heretic. In recent times, it was a sense of high and solemn duty that perpetrated what has been termed "purges"brutalities undertaken, it appears, to purify and preserve the integrity of a particular ideological, social or racial aggregate. But the real name of such a spirit is not duty but fanaticism. And there is a considerable difference between the two. Fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but what we are concerned with here is not the aberration of duty, but duty proper self-poised.
  --
   Still, the conception of duty cannot finally and definitively solve the problem. It cannot arrive at a perfect harmonisation of the conflicting claims of individual units; for, duty, as I have already said, is a child of mental idealism, and although the mind can exercise some kind of control over life-forces, it cannot altogether eliminate the seeds of conflict that lie imbedded in the very nature of life. It is for this reason that there is an element of constraint in duty; it is, as the poet says, the "stern daughter of the Voice of God". One has to compel oneself, one has to use force on oneself to carry out one's dutythere is a feeling somehow of its being a bitter pill. The cult of duty means rajas controlled and coerced by Sattwa, not the transcendence of rajas. This leads us to the high and supreme conception of Dharma, which is a transcendence of the gunas. Dharma is not an ideal, a standard or a rule that one has to obey: it is the law of self-nature that one inevitably follows, it is easy, spontaneous, delightful. The path of duty is heroic, the path of Dharma is of the gods, godly (cf. Virabhava and Divyabhava of the Tantras).
   The principle of Dharma then inculcates that each individual must, in order to act, find out his truth of being, his true soul and inmost consciousness: one must entirely and integrally merge oneself into that, be identified with it in such a manner that all acts and feelings and thoughts, in fact all movements, inner and outerspontaneously and irrepressibly well out of that fount and origin. The individual souls, being made of one truth-nature in its multiple modalities, when they live, move and have their being in its essential law and dynamism, there cannot but be absolute harmony and perfect synthesis between all the units, even as the sun and moon and stars, as the Veda says, each following its specific orbit according to its specific nature, never collide or haltna me thate na tas thatuh but weave out a faultless pattern of symphony.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I said to my soul, be still, and let the dark come upon you
   Which shall be the darkness of God.1
  --
   I said to my soul, be still, and wait without hope
   but what he adds is characteristic of the new outlook
  --
   Eliot seems to demur, however, and does not go to that extreme length. He wishes to go beyond, but to find out the source and matrix of the here below. As I said, he seeks a synthesis and not a mere transcendence: the transcendence is indeed a part of the synthesis, the other part is furnished by an immanence. He does not cut away altogether from Time, but reaches its outermost limit, its rim, its summit, where it stops, not altogether annihilated, but held in suspended animation. That is the "still point" to which he refers in the following lines:
   At the still point of the turning world. Neither flesh nor fleshless;

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is not a mere notion or superstition, it is an occult reality that gives sanctity to a particular place or region. The saintly soul has always been also a pilgrim, physically, to holy places, even to one single holy place, if he so chooses. The puritan poet may say tauntingly:
   Here pilgrims roam, that strayed so far to seek In Golgotha him dead who lives in heaven
  --
   Roerich discovered and elaborated his own technique to reveal that which is secret, express that which is not expressed or expressible. First of all, he is symbolical and allegorical: secondly, the choice of his symbols and allegories is hieratic, that is to say, the subject-matter refers to objects and events connected with saints and legends, shrines and enchanted places, hidden treasures, spirits and angels, etc. etc.; thirdly, the manner or style of execution is what we may term pantomimic, in other words, concrete, graphic, dramatic, even melodramatic. He has a special predilection for geometrical patterns the artistic effect of whichbalance, regularity, fixity, soliditywas greatly utilised by the French painter Czanne and poet Mallarm who seem to have influenced Roerich to a considerable degree. But this Northerner had not the reticence, the suavity, the tonic unity of the classicist, nor the normality and clarity of the Latin temperament. The prophet, the priest in him was the stronger element and made use of the artist as the rites andceremoniesmudras and chakrasof his vocation demanded. Indeed, he stands as the hierophant of a new cultural religion and his paintings and utterances are, as it were, gestures that accompany a holy ceremonial.
   A Russian artist (Monsieur Benois) has stressed upon the primitivealmost aboriginalelement in Roerich and was not happy over it. Well, as has been pointed out by other prophets and thinkers, man today happens to be so sophisticated, artificial, material, cerebral that a [all-back seems to be necessary for him to take a new leap forward on to a higher ground. The pure aesthete is a closed system, with a consciousness immured in an ivory tower; but man is something more. A curious paradox. Man can reach the highest, realise the integral truth when he takes his leap, not from the relatively higher levels of his consciousness his intellectual and aesthetic and even moral status but when he can do so from his lower levels, when the physico-vital element in him serves as the springing-board. The decent and the beautiful the classic grace and aristocracyform one aspect of man, the aspect of "light"; but the aspect of energy and power lies precisely in him where the aboriginal and the barbarian find also a lodging. Man as a mental being is naturally sattwic, but prone to passivity and weakness; his physico-vital reactions, on the other hand, are obscure and crude, simple and vehement, but they have life and energy and creative power, they are there to be trained and transfigured, made effective instruments of a higher illumination.

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  In 1958 the Mother said, "If things go on advancing at
  this speed, it seems more than possible, almost evident,
  --
  You have said: "The Divine is with you according to
  your aspirations. Naturally, this does not mean that he
  --
  our Ashram, could it be said from the true occult point
  of view that the Ashram was born with the Mother's
  --
  From what I understand, You said that the psychic beings
  of the disciples of the Ashram all belong to the same family. In spite of this, there is often a lack of collaboration
  --
  It is said that there are certain methods in the Tantras
  to open the chakras from below, whereas in the integral
  --
  own experiences. Nevertheless, Sri Aurobindo has often said
  and written that his yoga begins where the others leave off.
  --
  Divine. Whereas Sri Aurobindo has said that to do his yoga,
  one must already have found the Divine and united with Him -
  --
  It is said that Christ healed the sick and even raised the dead.
  One day an idiot was brought to him to be cured. But Christ
  --
  are mentioned in nearly all the old legends of the saints?
  Tears and anguish indicate the presence of a weak and paltry
  --
  But how can others do it? Can it be said that each
  one should get rid of the sense of property and spend his
  --
  You, I said to a flower, "Oh, you are going to Mother!"
  and it really smiled. The same thing happened again
  --
  the upper petal of the Transformation flower), You said,
  "The Transcendent is both one and two (or dual) at the
  --
  what You had said:
  "The mind thinks about things in succession. But
  --
  Even "good and innocent movements" are said to take
  on different colours in the light of the psychic flame.
  --
  The Buddha said that Nirvana results in the cessation
  of rebirth. But isn't the Divine always free to send back
  --
  In 1953 Mother said: "Whatever the way one follows,
  whether it be the religious way, the philosophical way,

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I said "not easy" because the contact is not spontaneous - it
  is voluntary. The psychic being always has an influence on the
  --
  It must be said that this is not easy. Only he who no longer
  has any ego can do it correctly.

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  own egoism"1 and in one of your letters, you have said
  that one must not rely on one's ego but on the psychic.
  --
  I did not say that you must not read newspapers. I said that you
  must not blindly believe everything you read; you should know

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  That is why I said "progressive perfection", because the
  manifestation of the consciousness of detail is infinite and unending.

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I didnt say She HAD gone. I said She was CONTEMPLATING it at times, now and then.
   But Mother, if She came down, She must have seen a possibility!
  --
   I dont say it was ineffectual, but between the result obtained and the result hoped for, there was a considerable difference. But as I said, you who are all so near, so steeped in this atmosphere who among you noticed anything?You simply went on with your little lives as usual.
   I think it was in 1946, Mother, because you told us so many things at that time.
  --
   Oh! But you see, from an occult standpoint, it is a selection. From an external standpoint you could say that there are people in the world who are far superior to you (and I would not disagree!), but from an occult standpoint, it is a selection. There are It can be said that without a doubt the majority of young people here have come because it was promised them that they would be present at the Hour of Realization but they just dont remember it! (Mother laughs) I have already said several times that when you come down on earth, you fall on your head, which leaves you a little dazed! (laughter) Its a pity, but after all, you dont have to remain dazed all your lives, do you? You should go deep within yourselves and there find the immortal consciousness then you can see very well, you can very clearly remember the circumstances in which you you aspired to be here for the Hour of the Works realization.
   But actually, to tell you the truth, I think your lives are so easy that you dont exert yourselves very much! How many among you have truly an INTENSE need to find their psychic beings? To find out truly who they are? To find out what their roles are, why they are here? You just let yourselves drift. You even complain when things arent easy enough! You just take things as they come. And sometimes, should an aspiration arise in you and you encounter some difficulty in yourself, you say, Oh, Mother is there! Shell take care of it for me! And you think about something else.
  --
   Yes, I have always said that it changed when we had to take the very little children. How can you envision an ascetic life with little sprouts no bigger than that? Its impossible! But thats the little surprise package the war left on our doorstep. When it was found that Pondicherry was the safest place on earth, naturally people came wheeling in here with all their baby carriages filled and asked us if we could shelter them, so we couldnt very well turn them away, could we?! Thats how it happened, and in no other way But, in the beginning, the first condition for coming here was that you would have nothing more to do with your family! If a man was married, then he had to completely overlook the fact that he had a wife and childrencompletely sever all ties, have nothing further to do with them. And if ever a wife asked to come just because her husb and happened to be here, we told her, You have no business coming here!
   In the beginning, it was very, very strict for a long time.
  --
   But as I said, bit by bit things changed. However, this had one advantage: we were too much outside of life. So there were a number of problems which had never arisen but which would have suddenly surged up the moment we wanted a complete manifestation. We took on all these problems a little prematurely, but it gave us the opportunity to solve them. In this way we learned many things and surmounted many difficulties, only it complicated things considerably. And in the present situation, given such a large number of elements who havent even the slightest idea why theyre here (!) well, it demands a far greater effort on the disciples part than before.
   Before, when there were we started with 35 or 36 people but even when it got up to 150, even with 150it was as if they were all nestled in a cocoon in my consciousness: they were so near to me that I could constantly guide ALL their inner or outer movements. Day and night, at each moment, everything was totally under my control. And naturally, I think they made a great deal of progress at that time: it is a fact that I was CONSTANTLY doing the sadhana2 for them. But then, with this baby boom The sadhana cant be done for little sprouts who are 3 or 4 or 5 years old! Its out of the question. The only thing I can do is wrap them in the Consciousness and try to see that they grow up in the best of all possible conditions. However, the one advantage to all this is that instead of there being such a COMPLETE and PASSIVE dependence on the disciples part, each one has to make his own little effort. Truly, thats excellent.
   I dont know to whom I was mentioning this today (I think it was for a Birthday3 No, I dont know now. It was to someone who told me he was 18 years old. I said that between the ages of 18 and 20, I had attained a constant and conscious union with the Divine Presence and that I had done this ALL ALONE, without ANYONES help, not even books. When a little later I chanced upon Vivekanandas Raja Yoga, it really seemed so wonderful to me that someone could explain something to me! And it helped me realize in only a few months what would have otherwise taken years.
   I met a man (I was perhaps 20 or 21 at the time), an Indian who had come to Europe and who told me of the Gita. There was a French translation of it (a rather poor one, I must say) which he advised me to read, and then he gave me the key (HIS key, it was his key). He said, Read the Gita (this translation of the Gita which really wasnt worth much but it was the only one available at the timein those days I wouldnt have understood anything in other languages; and besides, the English translations were just as bad and well, Sri Aurobindo hadnt done his yet!). He said, Read the Gita knowing that Krishna is the symbol of the immanent God, the God within. That was all. Read it with THAT knowledgewith the knowledge that Krishna represents the immanent God, the God within you. Well, within a month, the whole thing was done!
   So some of you people have been here since the time you were toddlerseverything has been explained to you, the whole thing has been served to you on a silver platter (not only with words, but through psychic aid and in every possible way), you have been put on the path of this inner discovery and then you just go on drifting along: When it comes, it will come.If you even spare it that much thought!
  --
   Yes, certainly had there been any receptivity when She came down and had She been able to manifest with the power with which She came But I can tell you one thing: even before Her coming, when, with Sri Aurobindo, I had begun going down (for the Yoga) from the mental plane to the vital plane, when we brought our yoga down from the mental plane into the vital plane, in less than a month (I was forty years old at the time I didnt seem very old, I looked less than forty, but I was forty anyway), after no more than a month of this yoga, I looked exactly like an 18 year old! And someone who knew me and had stayed with me in Japan5 came here, and when he saw me, he could scarcely believe his eyes! He said, But my god, is it you? I said, Of course!
   Only when we went down from the vital plane into the physical plane, all this went awaybecause on the physical plane, the work is much harder and we had so much to do, so many things to change.

0 1955-09-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have friends in Bangalore whom I would like to join for two or three weeks, perhaps more, perhaps less, however long it may take to confront this vital with its own freedom. I need a vital activity, to move, to sail, for example, to have friends etc. The need I am feeling is exactly that which I sought to satisfy in the past through my long boat journeys along the coast of Brittany. It is a kind of thirst for space and movement.
   Otherwise, Mother, there is this block before me that is obscuring all the rest and taking away my taste for everything. I would like to leave, Mother, but not in revolt; may it be an experience to go through that receives your approval. I would not like to be cut off from you by your displeasure or your condemnation, for this would seem to me terrible and leave me no other recourse but to plunge into the worst excesses in order to forget.

0 1956-03-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   On March 19 during the translation class the inner voice said:
   Hold yourself straight

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Sweet Mother, you said, The Supramental has come down on earth. What does this mean, exactly? You also said, The things that were promised are fulfilled. What are these things?
   Oh, really! How ignorant! It has been promised for such a very long time, it has been said for such a very long timenot only here in the Ashram, but ever since the beginning of the earth. There have been all kinds of predictions, by all kinds of prophets. It has been said, There will be a new heaven and a new earth, a new race shall be born, the world shall be transformed Prophets have spoken of this in every tradition.
   You said, They are fulfilled.
   Yes. Then?
  --
   Onlyyes, there is an only, I dont want to be so cruel: NOW MAN CAN COLLABORATE. That is, he can lend himself to the process, with good will, with aspiration, and help to his utmost. Which is why I said it will go faster. I hope it will go MUCH faster.
   But even if it does go much faster, it will still take some time!
  --
   Well, in any event, that was the case for those who had a little inner contact; they recognized it, they felt it, and they said, Ah, there it is! It has come! But how is it that so many hundreds of peoplenot to mention the handful of those who really wanted only that, thought only of that, had staked their whole lives on thathow is it that they felt nothing? What can this mean?
   It is well known that only like knows like. It is an obvious fact.
  --
   Yes, yes, yes! I indeed said all that. I acknowledge it. And so?
   It is said, The supramental principle is at work
   But I have just explained the whole thing to you! (Mother laughs) Its incredible!

0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I said that I had not even thought of intervening. When things threatened to turn bad, I simply applied a force so that it wouldnt become too serious.
   Complete surrender It is not a matter of giving what is small to something greater nor of losing ones will in the divine will; it is a matter of ANNULLING ones will in something that is of another nature.
  --
   I used to be different (although I was said to be non-interfering); I acted, if at all, to defend myself But I understood very quickly that even this was a reaction of ignorance and that things would be set right automatically if one remained in the true consciousness.
   A consciousness that sees and makes you see.

0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   She clearly remembered where her room was, but each time she set out to go there, either the staircase disappeared or things were so changed that she could no longer find her way! So she went here and there, up and down, searched, went in and out but it was impossible to find the way to her room! Since all of this assumed a physical appearanceas I said, a very familiar and very common appearance, as is always the case in these symbolic visions there was somewhere (how shall I put it?) the hotels administrative office and a woman who seemed to be the manager, who had all the keys and who knew where everyone was staying. So the daughter went to this person and asked her, Could you show me the way to my room?But of course! Easily! Everyone around the manager looked at her as if to say, How can you say that? However, she got up, and with authority asked for a key the key to the daughters roomsaying, I shall take you there. And off she went along all kinds of paths, but all so complicated, so bizarre! The daughter was following along behind her very attentively, you see, so as not to lose sight of her. But just as they should have come to the place where the daughters room was supposed to be, suddenly the manageress (let us call her the manageress), both the manageress and her key vanished! And the sense of this vanishing was so acute that at the same time, everything vanished!
   So to help you understand this enigma, let me tell you that the mother is physical Nature as she is, and the daughter is the new creation. The manageress is the worlds organizing mental consciousness as Nature has developed it thus far, that is, the most advanced organizing sense to have manifested in the present state of material Nature. This is the key to the vision.

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   thou hast said that thou wilt collaborate
   and there is no limit
  --
   During one of our classes (October 30, 1957), I spoke of the limitless abundance of Nature, this tireless Creatrice who takes the multitude of forms, mixes them together, separates them again and reforms them, again undoes them, again destroys them, in order to move on to ever new combinations. As I said, it is a huge cauldron. Things get churned up in it and somehow something emerges; if its defective, it is thrown back in and something else is taken out One form, two forms or a hundred forms make no difference to her, there are thousands upon thousands of formsand one year, a hundred years, a thousand years, millions of years, what difference does it make? Eternity lies before her! She quite obviously enjoys herself and is in no hurry. If you speak to her of pressing on or of rushing through some part of her work or other, her reply is always the same: But what for? Why? Arent you enjoying it?
   The evening I told you these things, I totally identified myself with Nature and I entered into her play. And this movement of identification brought forth a response, a new kind of intimacy between Nature and myself, a long movement of drawing ever nearer which culminated in an experience that came on November 8.
  --
   Then came these words: O Nature, Material Mother, thou hast said that thou wilt collaborate, and there is no limit to the splendor of this collaboration.
   And the radiant felicity of this splendor was perceived in a perfect peace.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This morning, I suddenly looked at my body (usually, I dont look at it I am inside it, working), I looked at my body and said to myself, Lets see, what would a witness say about this body?the witness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in The Synthesis of Yoga. Nothing very remarkable. So I formulated it like this (Mother reads a written note):
   This body has neither the uncontested authority of a god nor the imperturbable calm of the sage.
  --
   But in a way, absolute calm implies withdrawal from action, so a choice had to be made between one or the other. I said to myself, I am neither exclusively this nor exclusively that. And actually, to do Sri Aurobindos work is to realize the Supramental on earth. So I began that work and, as a matter of fact, this was the only thing I asked of my body. I told it, Now you shall set right everything which is out of order and gradually realize this intermediate supermanhood between man and the supramental being or, in other words, what I call the superman.
   And this is what I have been doing for the last eight years, and even much more during the past two years, since 1956. Now it is the work of each day, each minute.
  --
   The difficulty is greater for Westerners than for Indians. Its as though their substance were steeped in falsehood. It also happens with Indians, of course, but generally the falsehood is much more in the vital than in the physicalbecause after all, the physical has been utilized by bodies belonging to enlightened beings. The European substance seems steeped in rebellion; in the Indian substance this rebelliousness is subdued by an influence of surrender. The other day, someone was telling me about some Europeans with whom he corresponds, and I said, But tell them to read, to learn, to follow The Synthesis of Yoga!it leads you straight to the path. Whereupon he replied, Oh, but they say its full of talk on surrender, surrender, always surrender and they want none of it.
   They want none of it! Even if the mind accepts, the body and the vital refuse. And when the body refuses, it refuses with the stubbornness of a stone.

0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
  object:0_1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM
  author class:The Mother
  --
   I said to myself, Who could have done that? I was not sure if only I had heard it, so I asked. The reply was, But it was the ship leaving! There was actually a ship which had left during the night3that is in support of those who said it was a ship. But for me, it was SOMEONE because I felt someone there and I thought, Oh! If someone, in the ardor of his soul, said that in this what I could call an atheistic silence. Because people here are so afraid of following tradition, of being the slaves of the old things, that they cast out anything closely or remotely resembling religion.
   It was very strange, because my first reaction was one of bewilderment: how is it that someone I was really bewildered for a fraction, not even the fraction of a second. And then
   In any event, if it wasnt a man, if it was a ship, then the ship said it! Because it was THATit was that, it was nothing other than an invocation. And the result was fantastic!
   People immediately thought, Oh, its the ship! Well, even if it was a ship, it was the ship that said OM!
   And then I wondered, If we were to repeat the mantra we heard the other day4 (Om Namo Bhagavateh) during the half-hour meditation, what would happen?

0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Something I have never said completely. On the one hand, there is the attitude of those in yesterday evenings film2: God is everything, God is everywhere, God is in he who smites you (as Sri Aurobindo wroteGod made me good with a blow, shall I tell Him: O Mighty One, I forgive you your harm and cruelty but do not do it again!), an attitude which, if extended to its ultimate conclusion, accepts the world as it is: the world is the perfect expression of the divine Will. On the other hand, there is the attitude of progress and transformation. But for that, you must recognize that there are things in the world which are not as they should be.
   In The Synthesis of Yoga, Sri Aurobindo says that this idea of good and bad, of pure and impure, is a notion needed for action; but the purists, such as Chaitanya, Ramakrishna and others, do not agree. They do not agree that it is indispensable for action. They simply say: your acceptance of action as a necessary thing is contrary to your perception of the Divine in all things.
  --
   No, but I know all these people, I know them thoroughly! I know Chaitanya, Ramakrishna and Ramdas thoroughly. They are utterly familiar to me. It doesnt bother them. These are people who live with a certain feeling, who have an entirely concrete experience and live in this experience, but they dont care at all if their formation they have not even crystallized it, they leave it like that, vaguecontains things that are mutually contradictory, because, in appearance, they reconcile them. They do not raise any questions, they do not have the need for an absolutely clear vision; their feeling is absolutely clear, and thats enough for them. Ramakrishna was like that; he said the most contradictory things without being bothered in the least, and they are all exactly and equally true.
   But this crystal clear vision Sri Aurobindo had, where everything is in its place, where contradictions no longer existthey never soared to that height. This was the thing, this really crystalline, perfect supramental vision, even from the standpoint of understanding and knowledge. They never went that far.

0 1958-07-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   S brought me a photograph (taken on 2.21.58 during the Darshan). A saint with a halo! (Mother laughs mockingly.)
   The eyes are nice.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I was young, I was as poor as a turkey, as poor as could be! As an artist, I sometimes had to go out in society (as artists are forced to do). I had lacquered boots that were cracked and I painted them so it wouldnt show! This is to tell you the state I was inpoor as a turkey. So one day, in a shop window, I saw a very pretty petticoat much in fashion then, with lace, ribbons, etc. (It was the fashion in those days to have long skirts which trailed on the floor, and I didnt have a petticoat which could go with such things I didnt care, it didnt matter to me in the least, but since Nature had told me I would always have everything I needed, I wanted to make an experiment.) So I said, Well, I would very much like to have a petticoat to go with those skirts. I got five of them! They came from every direction!
   And it is always like that. I never ask for anything, but if by chance I say to myself, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have that, mountains of them pour in! So last year, I made an experiment, I told Nature, Listen, my little one, you say that you will collaborate, you told me I would never lack anything. Well then, to put it on a level of feelings, it would really be fun, it would give me joy (in the style of Krishnas joy), to have A LOT of money to do everything I feel like doing. Its not that I want to increase things for myself, no; you give me more than I need. But to have some fun, to be able to give freely, to do things freely, to spend freely I am asking you to give me a crore of rupees1 for my birthday!
  --
   You see, this is how it happened: theres this Ganesh2 We had a meditation (this was more than thirty years ago) in the room where Prosperity3 is now distributed. There were eight or ten of us, I believe. We used to make sentences with flowers; I arranged the flowers, and each one made a sentence with the different flowers I had put there. And one day when the subject of prosperity or wealth came up, I thought (they always say that Ganesh is the god of money, of fortune, of the worlds wealth), I thought, Isnt this whole story of the god with an elephant trunk merely a lot of human imagination? Thereupon, we meditated. And who should I see walk in and park himself in front of me but a living being, absolutely alive and luminous, with a trunk that long and smiling! So then, in my meditation, I said, Ah! So its true that you exist!Of course I exist! And you may ask me for whatever you wish, from a monetary standpoint, of course, and I will give it to you!
   So I asked. And for about ten years, it poured in, like this (gesture of torrents). It was incredible. I would ask, and at the next Darshan, or a month or several days later, depending, there it was.
   Then the war and all the difficulties came, bringing a tremendous increase of people and expenditure (the war cost a fortuneanything at all cost ten times more than before), and suddenly, finished, nothing more. Not exactly nothing, but a thin little trickle. And when I asked, it didnt come. So one day, I put the question to Ganesh through his image (! ), I asked him, What about your promise?I cant do it, its too much for me; my means are too limited!Ah! I said to myself (laughing), What bad luck! And I no longer counted on him.
   Once someone even asked Santa Claus! A young Muslim girl who had a special liking for Father Christmas I dont know why, as it was not part of her religion! Without saying a word to me, she called on Santa Claus and told him, Mother doesnt believe in you; you should give Her a gift to prove to Her that you exist. You can give it to Her for Christmas. And it happened! She was quite proud.
  --
   For the last, for money, he told me, I still dont know exactly what it depends on. Then one day I entered into trance with this idea in mind, and after a certain journey I came to a place like a subterranean grotto (which means that it is in the subconscient, or perhaps even in the inconscient) which was the source, the place and the power over money. I was about to enter into this grotto (a kind of inner cave) when I saw, coiled and upright, an immense serpent, like an all black python, formidable, as big as a seven-story house, who said, You cannot pass!Why not? Let me pass!Myself, I would let you pass, but if I did, they would immediately destroy me.Who, then, is this they?They are the asuric4 powers who rule over money. They have put me here to guard the entrance, precisely so that you may not enter.And what is it that would give one the power to enter? Then he told me something like this: I heard (that is, he himself had no special knowledge, but it was something he had heard from his masters, those who ruled over him), I heard that he who will have a total power over the human sexual impulses (not merely in himself, but a universal power that is, a power enabling him to control this everywhere, among all men) will have the right to enter. In other words, these forces would not be able to prevent him from entering.
   A personal realization is very easy, it is nothing at all; a personal realization is one thing, but the power to control it among all men that is, to control or master such movements at will, everywhereis quite another. I dont believe that this condition has been fulfilled. If what the serpent said is true and if this is really what will vanquish these hostile forces that rule over money, well then, it has not been fulfilled.
   It has been fulfilled to a certain extent but its negligible. It is conditional, limited: in one case, it works; in another, it doesnt. It is quite problematic. And naturally, where terrestrial things are involved (I dont say universal, but in any case terrestrial), when it is something involving the earth, it must be complete; there cannot be any approximations.
  --
   So considering all that, Sri Aurobindo came to the conclusion that only the supramental power (Mother brings down her hands) as he said, will be able to rule over everything. And when that happens, it will be all overincluding Nature. For a long time, Nature rebelled (I have written about it often). She used to say, Why are you in such a hurry? It will be done one day. But then last year, there was that extraordinary experience.5 And it was because of that experience that I told her, Well, now that we agree, give me some proof; I am asking you for some proofdo it for me. She didnt budge, absolutely nothing.
   Perhaps it is a kind of it can hardly be called an intuition, but a kind of divination of this idea that made people speak of selling ones soul to the devil for money, of money being an evil force, which produces this shrinking on the part of all those who want to lead a spiritual life but as for that, they shrink from everything, not only from money!
  --
   There is nothing to say since the first thing done by the divine forces which emanated for the Creation was to take the wrong path!6 That is the origin, the seed of this marvelous spirit of independence the negation of surrender, in other words. Man said, I have the power to think; I will do with it what I want, and no one has the right to intervene. I am free, I am an independent being, IN-DE-PEN-DENT! So thats how things stand: we are all independent beings!
   But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was calm (it was exultant, but it was very calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
   And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!

0 1958-07-25a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Car cest Toi qui es, qui vis, et qui saiscest Toi qui fais toute chose et qui es le rsultat de toute action.
   (translation)

0 1958-08-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Last night, I had many dreams (not really dreams, but ); I used to find them very interesting because they gave me certain indications, all kinds of things, but when I saw it all now, I said to myself, Good Lord! What a waste of time! Instead, I could be living in a supramental consciousness and seeing things. So during the night, I made a resolution to change all this too. My nights have to change. I am already changing my days; now my nights have to change. But then all this subconscious in Matter, all this, it all has to change! Theres no choice, it has to be seen to.
   Once you set to this work, it is such a formidable task! But what can I do?

0 1958-08-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In the cells, both things are there. The body is convinced of the divine Presence everywhere, that all is the Divineit lives in that; and at the same time, it shrinks from certain contacts! I saw that this morning, both things at once, and I said, Lord, I know nothing at all!
   There (gesture above the head), everything has been resolved, I could write books on how to resolve this or that, how the synthesis is made, etc., but here (the body) I live this synthesis stumblingly. The two coexist, but it is still not THAT (gesture, hands clasped together, pointing upwards).

0 1958-08-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So the door had to be opened and I felt and said, Lord, may your will be done. I opened the door and behind it was Z1 in the same clothes he wears when he drives, and he was leaning against one of those big tractor tiresor perhaps he was holding it at the same time. I was so dumbfounded that I woke up. It took me a little while to be able to understand what it might mean, and afterwards Even now, I still dont know What was I? Was I India, or was I the world? I dont know. And what did Z represent? It was as imperative and clear, as positive and absolute as could be: the certitude that destruction was behind the door, that it was inevitable. And it had the form of those great Tartar or Mongol invaders, those people who came from the North and invaded India, who pillaged everything Thats what it was like. But what Z was doing there I dont know. What does he represent? The first impulse was to tell Abhay Singh, Forbid him to drive the tractor.
   (Pavitra:) What was he holding in his hands, Mother?

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have a whole stock of mantras; they have all come spontaneously, never from the head. They sprang forth spontaneously, as the Veda is said to have sprung forth.
   I dont know when it begana very long time ago, before I came here, although some of them came while I was here. But in my case, they were always very short. For example, when Sri Aurobindo was here in his body, at any moment, in any difficulty, for anything, it always came like this: My Lord!simply and spontaneouslyMy Lord! And instantly, the contact was established. But since He left, it has stopped. I can no longer say it, for it would be like saying My Lord, My Lord! to myself.
   I had a mantra in French before coming to Pondicherry. It was Dieu de bont et de misricorde [God of kindness and mercy], but what it means is usually not understoodit is an entire program, a universal program. I have been repeating this mantra since the beginning of the century; it was the mantra of ascension, of realization. At present, it no longer comes in the same way, it comes rather as a memory. But it was deliberate, you see; I always said Dieu de bont et de misricorde, because even then I understood that everything is the Divine and the Divine is in all things and that it is only we who make a distinction between what is or what is not the Divine.
   My experience is that, individually, we are in relationship with that aspect of the Divine which is not necessarily the most in conformity with our natures, but which is the most essential for our development or the most necessary for our action. For me, it was always a question of action because, personally, individually, each aspiration for personal development had its own form, its own spontaneous expression, so I did not use any formula. But as soon as there was the least little difficulty in action, it sprang forth. Only long afterwards did I notice that it was formulated in a certain way I would utter it without even knowing what the words were. But it came like this: Dieu de bont et de misricorde. It was as if I wanted to eliminate from action all aspects that were not this one. And it lasted for I dont know, more than twenty or twenty-five years of my life. It came spontaneously.
  --
   Unfortunately, I was unable to continue, because I dont have the time; it was just before the balcony darshan and I was going to be late. Something told me, That is for people who have nothing to do. Then I said, I belong to my work, and I slowly withdrew. I put on the brakes, and the action was cut short. But what remains is that whenever I repeat this mantra everything starts vibrating.
   So each one must find something that acts on himself, individually. I am only speaking of the action on the physical plane, because mentally, vitally, in all the inner parts of the being, the aspiration is always, always spontaneous. I am referring only to the physical plane.

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You said that our way of receiving your work or becoming conscious of it does not exclusively depend upon us. What do you mean?
   It depends upon the progress in the consciousness. The more the action is supramentalized, the more its reception is IMPOSED upon the consciousness of each one. The actions progress makes it more and more perceptible IN SPITE OF each ones condition. The milieu obviously limits and altersdistortswhat it receives, but the quality of the Work acts upon this receptivity and imposes itself on it in a more and more efficient and imperious way.

0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The same can be said of physical culture and of all the sciences that are concerned with the body and its workings. If the material universe is considered as the outer sheath and the manifestation of the Supreme, then it can generally be said that all the physical sciences are the rituals of worship.
   We always come back to the same thing: the absolute necessity for perfect sincerity, perfect honesty and a sense of the dignity of all we do so that we may do it as it should be done.
  --
   Those who have what I would call the more outer relationship compared to the other (although it is not really so)the relationship of yoga, of sadhanaconsider the others superstitious; and the others, who have faith OI perception, or the Grace to have understood what Sri Aurobindo meant (perhaps even before knowing what he said, but in any event, after he said it), discard the others as ignorant unbelievers! And there are all the gradations in between, so it really becomes quite funny!
   It opens up extraordinary horizons; once you have understood this, you have the keyyou have the key to many, many things: the different positions of each of the different saints, the different realizations and it resolves all the incoherencies of the various manifestations on earth.
   For example, this question of PowerTHE Powerover Matter. Those who perceive me as the eternal, universal Mother and Sri Aurobindo as the Avatar are surprised that our power is not absolute. They are surprised that we have not merely to say, Let it be thus for it to be thus. This is because, in the integral realization, the union of the two is essential: a union of the power that proceeds from the eternal position and the power that proceeds from the sadhana through evolutionary growth. Similarly, how is it that those who have reached even the summits of yogic knowledge (I was thinking of Swami) need to resort to beings like gods or demigods to be able to realize things?Because they have indeed united with certain higher forces and entities, but it was not decreed since the beginning of time that they were this particular being. They were not born as this or that, but through evolution they united with a latent possibility in themselves. Each one carries the Eternal within himself, but one can join Him only when one has realized the complete union of the latent Eternal with the eternal Eternal.
   And this explains everything, absolutely everything: how it works, how it functions in the world.3 I was saying to myself, But I have no powers, I have no powers! Several days ago, I said, But after all, I KNOW WHO is there, I know, yet how is it that ? There, up to there (the level of the head), it is all-powerful, nothing can resist but here it is ineffective. So those who have faith, even an ignorant but real faith (it can be ignorant but nevertheless it is real), say, What! How can you have no powers? Because the sadhana is not yet over.
   The Lord will possess his universe only when the universe will have consciously become the Lord.

0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I wrote that before reading Sri Aurobindos aphorism on the sentinels of Nature.1 I found it very interesting and I said to myself, Well! Thats exactly what came to me!
   There is still one more (but it is not the last):

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It was only a film story, but anyway, the goddesses, the three wives of the Trimurti that is, the consort of Brahma, the consort of Vishnu and the consort of Shivajoined forces (!) and tried all kinds of things to foil Narada. I no longer recall the details of the story Oh yes, the story begins like this: one of the three I believe it was Shivas consort, Parvati (she was the worst one, by the way!)was doing her puja. Shiva was in meditation, and she began doing her puja in front of him; she was using an oil lamp for the puja, and the lamp fell down and burned her foot. She cried out because she had burned her foot. So Shiva at once came out of his meditation and said to her, What is it, Devi? (laughter) She answered, I burned my foot! Then Narada said, Arent you ashamed of what you have done?to make Shiva come out of his meditation simply because you have a little burn on your foot, which cannot even hurt you since you are immortal! She became furious and snapped at him, Show me that it can be otherwise! Narada replied, I am going to show you what it is to really love ones husbandyou dont know anything about it!
   Then comes the story of Anusuya and her husb and (who is truly a husb and a very good man, but well, not a god, after all!), who was sleeping with his head resting upon Anusuyas knees. They had finished their puja (both of them were worshippers of Shiva), and after their puja he was resting, sleeping, with his head on Anusuyas knees. Meanwhile, the gods had descended upon earth, particularly this Parvati, and they saw Anusuya like that. Then Parvati exclaimed, This is a good occasion! Not very far away a cooking fire was burning. With her power, she sent the fire rolling down onto Anusuyas feetwhich startled her because it hurt. It began to burn; not one cry, not one movement, nothing because she didnt want to awaken her husband. But she began invoking Shiva (Shiva was there). And because she invoked Shiva (it is lovely in the story), because she invoked Shiva, Shivas foot began burning! (Mother laughs) Then Narada showed Shiva to Parvati: Look what you are doing; you are burning your husbands foot! So Parvati made the opposite gesture and the fire was put out.
  --
   (Shortly afterwards, the disciple again brings up the topic of August 9, where Mother had said that the gods are a good deal worse than human beings)
   It should be said that we are speaking of the Puranic gods, because the Christians, for example, do not understand what this can mean. They have an entirely different conception of the gods.
   It could apply to the old Greek mythology, though.
  --
   They are beings who belong to the progressive creation of the universe and who have themselves presided over its formation from the most etheric or subtle regions to the most material regions. They are a descent of the divine creative Spirit that came to repair the mischief in short, to repair what the Asuras had done. The first makers created disorder and darkness, an unconsciousness, and then it is said that there was a second lineage of makers to repair that evil, and the gods gradually descended through realities that were ever moreone cant say dense because it isnt really dense, nor can one even say material, since matter as we know it does not exist on these planesthrough more and more concrete substances.
   All these zones, these planes of reality, received different names and were classified in different ways according to the occult schools, according to the different traditions, but there is an essential similarity, and if we go back far enough into the various traditions, hardly anything but words differ, depending upon the country and the language. The descriptions are quite similar. Moreover, those who climb back up the ladderor in other words, a human being who, through his occult knowledge, goes out of one of his bodies (they are called sheaths in English) and enters into a more subtle bodyin order to ACT in a more subtle body and so forth, twelve times (you make each body come out from a more material body, leaving the more material body in its corresponding zone, and then go off through successive exteriorizations), what they have seen, what they have discovered and seen through their ascensionwhe ther they are occultists from the Occident or occultists from the Orientis for the most part analogous in description. They have put different words on it, but the experience is very analogous.
  --
   I learned all this through Theon. Probably, he was I dont know if he was Russian or Polish (a Russian or Polish Jew), he never said who he really was or where he was born, nor his age nor anything.
   He had assumed two names: one was an Arab name he had adopted when he took refuge in Algeria (I dont know for what reason). After having worked with Blavatsky and having founded an occult society in Egypt, he went to Algeria, and there he first called himself Aa Aziz (a word of Arabic origin meaning the beloved). Then, when he began setting up his Cosmic Review and his cosmic group, he called himself Max Theon, meaning the supreme God (!), the greatest God! And no one knew him by any other name than these twoAa Aziz or Max Theon.
  --
   He said he had received initiation in India (he knew a little Sanskrit and the Rig-Veda thoroughly), and then he formulated a tradition which he called the cosmic tradition and which he claimed to have received I dont know howfrom a tradition anterior to that of the Cabala and the Vedas. But there were many things (Madame Theon was the clairvoyant one, and she received visions; oh, she was wonderful!), many things that I myself had seen and known before knowing them which were then substantiated.
   So personally, I am convinced that there was indeed a tradition anterior to both these traditions containing a knowledge very close to an integral knowledge. Certainly, there is a similarity in the experiences. When I came here and told Sri Aurobindo certain things I knew from the occult standpoint, he always said that it conformed to the Vedic tradition. And as for certain occult practices, he told me that they were entirely tantric and I knew nothing at that time, absolutely nothing, neither the Vedas nor the Tantras.
   So very probably there was a tradition anterior to both. I have recollections (for me, these are always things I have LIVED), very clear, very distinct recollections of a time that was certainly VERY anterior to the Vedic times and to the Cabala, to the Chaldean tradition.
  --
   To give another comparison, it could be said that the physical body is at the centerit is the most material and the most condensed, as well as the smallestand the more subtle inner bodies increasingly overlap the limits of this central physical body; they pass through it and extend further and further out, like water evaporating from a porous vase which creates a kind of steam all around it. And the more subtle it is, the more its extension tends to fuse with that of the universe: you finally become universal. It is an entirely concrete process that makes the invisible worlds an objective experience and even allows you to act in those worlds.
   In Sri Aurobindo's and Mother's terminology, 'psychic' or 'psychic being' means the soul or the portion of the Supreme in man which evolves from life to life until it becomes a fully self-conscious being. The soul is a special capacity or grace of human beings on earth.

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   At the time, I wondered what it meant. Later, of course, I found out, and finally this morning, I said to myself, Ah, so thats it! It came to give me my message for the new year! Then I transcribed the experienceit cant be described, of course, for it was indescribable; it was a psychological phenomenon and the form it took was only a way of describing the psychological state to oneself. Here is what I wrote down, obviously in a mental way, and I am thinking of using it as my message.
   There was a hesitation in the expression, so I brought the paper and I want us to decide upon the final text together.
  --
   Suddenly, while I was speaking (it was while I was speaking), I felt, Well really, can anything be done with such material? Then, quite naturally, when I stopped speaking, oh!I felt that I was being pulled! Then I understood. Because I had asked myself the question, But what is HAPPENING in there behind all those forms? I cant say that I was annoyed, but I said to myself, Well really, this has to be shaken up a bit! And just as I had finished, something pulled meit pulled me out of my body, I was literally pulled out of my body.
   And then, down into this hole I still see what I saw then, this crevasse between two rocks. The sky was not visible, but on the rock summits I saw something like the reflection of a glimmera glimmercoming from something beyond, which (laughing) must have been the sky! But it was invisible. And as I descended, as if I were sliding down the face of this crevasse, I saw the rock edges; and they were really black rocks, as if cut with a chisel, cuts so fresh that they glistened, with edges as sharp as knives. There was one here, one there, another there, everywhere, all around. And I was being pulled, pulled, pulled, I went down and down and downthere was no end to it, and it was becoming more and more compressing.1 It went down and down
   And so, physically, the body followed. My body has been taught to express the inner experience to a certain extent. In the body there is the body-force or the body-form or the body-spirit (according to the different schools, it bears a different name), and this is what leaves the body last when one dies, usually taking a period of seven days to leave.2 With special training, it can acquire a conscious lifeindependent and consciousto such a degree that not only in a state of trance (in trance, it frequently happens that one can speak and move if one is slightly trained or educated), but even in a cataleptic state it can produce sounds and even make the body move. Thus, through training, the body begins to have somnambulistic capacitiesnot an ordinary somnambulism, but it can live an autonomous life.3 This is what took place, yesterday evening it was like that I had gone out of my body, but my body was participating. And then I was pulled downwards: my hand, which had been on the arm of the chair, slipped down, then the other hand, then my head was almost touching my knees! (The consciousness was elsewhere, I saw it from outsideit was not that I didnt know what I was doing, I saw it from outside.) So I said, In any case, this has to stop somewhere because if it continues, my head (laughing) is going to be on the ground! And I thought, But what is there at the bottom of this hole?
   Scarcely had these words been formulated when there I was, at the bottom of the hole! And it was absolutely as if a tremendous, almighty spring were there, and then (Mother hits the table) vrrrm! I was cast out of the abyss into a vastness. My body immediately sat straight up, head on high, following the movement. If someone had been watching, this is what he would have seen: in a single bound, vrrrm! Straight up, to the maximum, my head on high.

0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Yes. Because at the very bottom of the Inconscient is the Supreme. It is the same idea as the highest height touching the deepest depth. The universe is like a circleit is represented by the serpent biting its tail, its head touching its tail. It means that the supreme height touches the most material matter, without any intermediary. I have already said this several times. But that was the experience. I didnt know what was happening. I expected nothing and it was stupendousin a single bound, I sprang up! If someone had had his eyes open, I assure you he would have had to laugh: I was bent over, like this, more and more, more and more, more and more, my head was just about to touch my knees when suddenlyvrrrm! Straight, straight up, my head upright in a single bound!
   But as soon as you want to express it, it escapes like water running through your fingers; all the fluidity is lost, it evaporates. A rather vague, poetic or artistic expression is much truer, much nearer to the truth something hazy, nebulous, undefined. Something not concretized like a rigid mental expressionthis rigidity that the mind has introduced right down into the Inconscient.

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It was said in the ancient traditions that one could not live for more than twenty days in this higher state without leaving ones body and returning to the supreme Origin. Now this is no longer true.
   It is precisely this state of perfect Harmony beyond all attacks that will become possible with the supramental realization. It is what all those who are destined for the supramental transformation will realize. The hostile forces know it well; in the supramental world, they will automatically disappear. Having no more utility, they will be dissolved without our having to do anything, simply through the presence of the supramental force. So now they are being unleashed with a fury in a negation of everything, everything.
  --
   Last night, my effort to understand what was missing in order to help you completely and truly come out of the difficulty reminded me of what I said the other day about Power, the transforming power, the true realizing power, the supramental power. When you enter that, when you suddenly surge into that Thing, then you seeyou see that it is truly almighty in comparison to what we are here. So once again, I touched it, I experienced both states simultaneously.
   But as long as this is not an accomplished fact, it will still be a progressiona progression, an ascension; you gain a little, you gain some ground, you rise higher and higher. But as long as the new reversal has not taken place, its as if everything had still to be done. It is a repetition of the experience below, reproduced above.

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The other indication is what I told you the other day. When you thought of leaving to join Swami, I immediately saw a stream of light: Ah, the road is opening up! So I said, It is good. And while you were away in Ceylon, I followed you from day to day. You called much more than the second time, when you were in the Himalayas; and with the physical hardships you were undergoing, I was very, very close to you I constantly felt what was happening.
   And then I saw a GREAT light, like a glory, when you were at Rameswaram. A great light. And when you returned here, this light was upon you, very strong and imposing. But at the same time, I felt that it needed protectingto be shielded, protected that it was not yet established. Established, ready to resist all that decomposes an experience. I would have liked to have kept you apart, under a glass case, but then I saw that this would have drawbacks as well as advantages. Also, I liked the way you wanted to fight against an uncomprehending reception due to your orange robes and your shaved head. Of course, it was a much shorter path than the other, but it was more difficult.

0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And when I studied this, when I looked at this science of processes, of intermediaries, suddenly I clearly understood the working of karma, which I had not understood before. I had worked and intervened quite often to change someones karma, but sometimes I had to wait, without exactly knowing why the result was not immediate. I simply used to wait without worrying about the reasons for this slowness or delay. Thats how it was. And generally it ended, as I said, with the exact vision of the karmas source, its initial cause; and scarcely would I have this vision when the Power would come, and the thing would be dissolved. But I didnt bother about finding out why it was like that.
   One day I had mentioned this to X1 when he was showing me or describing to me the different movements of the pujas, the procedure, the process of the puja. I said to him, Oh, I see! For the action to be immediate, for the result to be immediate, one must acknowledge, for example, the role or the participation of certain spirits or certain forces and enter into a friendly relationship or collaboration with these forces in order to obtain an immediate result, is it not so? Then he told me, Yes, otherwise it leaves an indefinite time to the play of the forces, and you dont know when you will get the result of your puja.
   That interested me very much. Because one of the obstacles I had felt was that although the Force was acting well, there was a time lag that appeared inevitable, a time element in the work which seemed unavoidablea play left to the forces of Nature. But with their knowledge of the processes, the tantrics can dispense with all that. So I understood why those who have studied, who are initiated and follow the prescribed methods are apparently more powerfulmore powerful even than those who are conscious in the highest consciousness.
  --
   The spiritual action is direct, but it may not be immediate (anyway, thats my experience). Sri Aurobindo said that with the supramental presence, it becomes immediate and I have experienced this. But this would then mean that the supramental Power automatically commands all these intermediaries, whereas if its not present, even the highest spiritual power would need a specialized knowledge to act in this realm, a knowledge equivalent to an occult or initiatory knowledge of all these realms. This is why I told X, Well, you taught me many things while you were here. There is always something to learn.
   Of course, when the Supramental is here, it will be very different. I see it clearly: in moments when it is there, everything is turned inside out, and all this belongs to a world to the world of preparation. It is like a preparation, a long preparation.

0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Until these last days, I still thought I could count on some outer solution to resolve my problem, but now I am up against a wall; I see that nothing can be DONE and the only solution is what you said one day: Consent no longer to be.
   Mother, I have made many mistakes, I have often been rebellious and fallen into many holes. Help me to pick myself up, give me nonetheless a little of your Love. This has to change.

0 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Two or three days after I retired to my room upstairs,1 early in the night I fell into a very heavy sleep and found myself out of the body much more materially than I do usually. This degree of density in which you can see the material surroundings exactly as they are. The part that was out seemed to be under a spell and only half conscious. When I found myself at the first floor where everything was absolutely black, I wanted to go up again, but then I discovered that my hand was held by a young girl whom I could not see in the darkness but whose contact was very familiar. She pulled me by the hand telling me laughingly, No, come, come down with me, we shall kill the young princess. I could not understand what she meant by this young princess and, rather unwillingly, I followed her to see what it was. Arriving in the anteroom which is at the top of the staircase leading to the ground floor, my attention was drawn in the midst of all this total obscurity to the white figure of Kamala2 standing in the middle of the passage between the hall and Sri Aurobindos room. She was as it were in full light while everything else was black. Then I saw on her face such an expression of intense anxiety that to comfort her I said, I am coming back. The sound of my voice shook off from me the semi-trance in which I was before and suddenly I thought, Where am I going? and I pushed away from me the dark figure who was pulling me and in whom, while she was running down the steps, I recognized a young girl who lived with Sri Aurobindo and me for many years and died five years back. This girl during her life was under the most diabolical influence. And then I saw very distinctly (as through the walls of the staircase) down below a small black tent which could scarcely be perceived in the surrounding darkness and standing in the middle of the tent the figure of a man, head and face shaved (like the sannyasin or the Buddhist monks) covered from head to foot with a knitted outfit following tightly the form of his body which was tall and slim. No other cloth or garment could give an indication as to who he could be. He was standing in front of a black pot placed on a dark red fire which was throwing its reddish glow on him. He had his right arm stretched over the pot, holding between two fingers a thin gold chain which looked like one of mine and was unnaturally visible and bright. Shaking gently the chain he was chanting some words which translated in my mind, She must die the young princess, she must pay for all she has done, she must die the young princess.
   Then I suddenly realized that it was I the young Princess and as I burst into laughter, I found myself awake in my bed.

0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And it happened just as I was despairing of ever getting out of it. I seemed to be touching a kind of fundamental bedrock, so painful, so suffering, and full of revolt because of too much suffering. And I saw that all my efforts, all the meditations, aspirations, mantras, were only covering up this suffering bedrock without touching it. I saw this fundamental thing in me very clearly, a poignant knot, ever ready for an absolute negation. I saw it and I said to you, Mother, only your grace can remove this. I said this to you in the temple that morning, in total despair. And then, the knot was undone. Xs action contri buted a lot, with your grace acting through him. But truly, I have traversed a veritable hell this last while.
   X continues his work on me daily; it is to last 41 days in all. He told me that he wants to undo the things of several births. When it is over, he will explain it all to me. I do not know how to tell you how luminous and good this man is, he is a very great soul. He is also giving me Sanskrit lessons, and little by little, each evening, speaks to me of the Tantra.

0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Your resolution came straight to me. I sheltered it in the depths of my heart, and with my highest will, I said, So be it.
   Just now, I received your letter confirming my experience. It is good.

0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The thing can still be brought down as far as the mental and vital planes (although Sri Aurobindo said that thousands of lifetimes would be needed merely to bring it down to the mental plane, unless one practiced a perfect surrender1). With Sri Aurobindo, we went down below Matter, right into the Subconscient and even into the Inconscient. But after the descent comes the transformation, and when you come down to the body, when you attempt to make it take one step forwardoh, not even a real step, just a little step!everything starts grating; its like stepping on an anthill And yet the presence, the help of the supreme Mother, is there constantly; thus you realize that for ordinary men such a task is impossible, or else millions of lives would be needed but in truth, unless the work is done for them and the sadhana of the body done for the entire earth consciousness, they will never achieve the physical transformation, or else it will be so remote that it is better not even to speak of it. But if they open themselves, if they give themselves over in an integral surrender, the work can be done for themthey have only to let it be done.
   The path is difficult. And yet this body is full of good will; it is filled with the psychic in every one of its cells. Its like a child. The other day, it cried out quite spontaneously, O my Sweet Lord, give me the time to realize You! It did not ask to hasten the process, it did not ask to lighten its work; it only asked for enough TIME to do the work. Give me the time!
  --
   I have also come to realize that for this sadhana of the body, the mantra is essential. Sri Aurobindo gave none; he said that one should be able to do all the work without having to resort to external means. Had he reached the point where we are now, he would have seen that the purely psychological method is inadequate and that a japa is necessary, because only japa has a direct action on the body. So I had to find the method all alone, to find my mantra by myself. But now that things are ready, I have done ten years of work in a few months. That is the difficulty, it requires time
   And I repeat my mantra constantlywhen I am awake and even when I sleep. I say it even when I am getting dressed, when I eat, when I work, when I speak with others; it is there, just behind in the background, all the time, all the time.

0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Regarding me, this is more or less what he said: First of all, I want an agreement from you so that under any circumstances you never leave the Ashram. Whatever happens, even if Yama1 comes to dance at your door, you should never leave the Ashram. At the critical moment, when the attack is the strongest, you should throw everything into His hands, then and then only the thing can be removed (I no longer know whether he said removed or destroyed ). It is the only way. SARVAM MAMA BRAHMAN [Thou art my sole refuge]. Here in Rameswaram, we are going to meditate together for 45 days, and the Asuric-Shakti may come with full strength to attack, and I shall try my best not only to protect but to destroy, but for that, I need your determination. It is only by your own determination that I can get strength. If the force comes to make suggestions: lack of adventure, lack of Nature, lack of love, then think that I am the forest, think that I am the sea, think that I am the wife (!!) Meanwhile, X has nearly doubled the number of repetitions of the mantra that I have to say every day (it is the same mantra he gave me in Pondicherry). X repeated to me again and again that I am not merely a disciple to him, like the others, but as if his son.
   This was a first, hasty conversation, and we did not discuss things at length. I said nothing. I have no confidence in my reactions when I am in the midst of my crises of complete negation. And truly speaking, at the time of my last crisis in Pondicherry, I do not know if it was really Xs occult working that set things right, for personally (but perhaps it is an ignorant impression), I felt that it was thanks to Sujata and her childlike simplicity that I was able to get out of it.
   In any event, since I left Pondicherry, I have been living like a kind of robot (it began in the train); I am empty, void of the least feeling for whomever it may be. I keep going by a kind of acquired momentum, but actually I feel completely anesthetized.
  --
   Before five months are over (in September, October or November), Pakistan will attack India with the help or the complicity or the military resources of the United States. And at about the same time, China will attack India because of the Dalai Lama, under the pretext that India is supporting the Dalai Lama and that thousands of Tibetan refugees are escaping into India to carry on anti-Chinese activities. Then America will offer its support to India against China and then, said X, We shall see what will be the political policy of the Congress Party, which pretends to be unaligned with any bloc. If India accepts American aid, there will be no more Pakistan but rather American troops to prevent conflicts between Muslims and Hindus, and a single government for both countries. I pointed out to X that this sounded very much like a world war
   Then he made the following comparison: When you throw a pebble into a pond, there is just one center, one point where it falls, and everything radiates out from this center. There are two such centers in the world at present, two places where there are great vibrations: one is India and Pakistan, and that will radiate all over Asia. And the other is.
  --
   As for the emptiness you feel (which perhaps is already better): to those who complained of this sensation of inner emptiness, Sri Aurobindo always said that it is a very good thing; it is the sign that they are going to be filled with something better and truer.
   I have carefully noted Xs predictions.

0 1959-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Regarding Xs predictions which I mentioned in yesterdays letter, X said something untranslatable which meant, Let us see Mothers reactions for I told him that I had written it all to you. Then he said, There are several other secret matters which I shall tell you. And he added, by way of example, I shall tell WHERE the atomic bombs will be cropped. So if these things interest you, or if you see or feel anything, perhaps it would be good to express your interest in a letter to me which I would translate for X. Spontaneously, I emphasized to X that it would undoubtedly facilitate your work to have details. But it is better that these things come from you, should you see any use in it.
   As for me, X said, Something will happen.
   I need you, Sweet Mother.

0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   He did not give me any further details about this war, except to say that the countries which will suffer the most will be the countries of the North and the East, and he cited Burma, Japan, China and Russia. He said rather categorically that Russia would be swept away and that America would triumph.
   2) X gave me certain details about his powers of prediction, but perhaps it would be better not to speak of this in a letter. On that occasion, he told me that he did not want to keep any secrets from me: I want you to know everything. I want you to be chief disciple in my tradition. When the time comes, you will understand what I mean. With you I have full connection, not only connection in my mind, but in my blood and body.
   On another occasion, he said to me, I am ALWAYS taking care of you. And when I asked him why he was taking such trouble for me, he replied, Because I have orders. This attention that comes to me from you and him surprises me, for I do not feel that I am good, and upon the least occasion I know that I am seriously prepared to quit everything because something in me is profoundly revolted by this excess of suffering, by a lack of love and flowering, by an excess of solitude. Yesterday evening, it was still fully there, with all my approval, and at such a time no one in the world can hold me back. It is this POINT OF SUFFERING that makes me want to turn my back on everything. Not to commit suicide: to turn my back.
   X told me the story of my last three existences (rather grim), but I will write you about that in another letter.
   3) X has not yet begun his work with me nor for you, as he has been unwell until today. One evening, he made a very beautiful reflection concerning you and your mantra, but it is inexpressible in words, it was above all the tone in which he said, Who, who, is there a single person in the world who can repeat like that TRIOMPHE TOI MAHIMA MAHIMA? etc. And three or four times he repeated your mantra with such an expression
   He has not yet done what he plans to do with your mantra in his puja, for he has been unwell and had to interrupt his pujas. But now he is better.

0 1959-06-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The earthquake he mentioned promises to be a kind of pralaya (as X put it), for not only Bombay will be touched. This is what he said: America supports Pakistan, but the gods do not support Pakistan, and Pakistan will be punished by the gods. HALF of western Pakistan, including Karachi, will go into the sea. The sea will enter into Rajasthan and touch India also
   X then said that India would side with America against the Communist bloc (in spite of Americas support to Pakistan), and furthermore, that the day India sides with America, America will cease supporting Pakistan. In any case, it will be the end of Pakistan.
   After I translated your letter to him, X told me that he would give me more details in two or three days.
  --
   P.S. X asked me questions about my family. I was prompted to speak to him of my mother (seeing her photo, you had said that you knew her very well, if you recall). He immediately said, You MUST go and see your mother. You will go in August and quickly come back by plane beginning September! Of course, I told him that all this seems like the highest fantasy to me, and that to begin with I had no money and would surely not ask you anything for that. He said, I shall ask my Mother. She will arrange everything.
   ***

0 1959-06-13b, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I repeat to you simply what I said to Sujata this morning:
   You are both my dear children,

0 1959-06-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had said nothing to X about these various dreams before he told me the story of my last three existences: three times I committed suicide the first by fire, the second by hanging, and the third by throwing myself into the void. During the first of these last three existences, I was married to a very good woman, but for some reason I abandoned my wife and I was wandering here and there in search of something. Then I met a sannyasi who wanted to make me his disciple, but I could not make up my mind, I was neither this side nor that side, whereupon my wife came to me and pleaded with me to take her back. Apparently I rejected herso she threw herself into the fire. Horror-stricken, I followed her, throwing myself into the fire in turn. That was when I created a connection with certain beings [of the other worlds] and I fell under their power. For two other lives, under the influence of these beings, the same drama was repeated with a few variations.
   During the second of these last three existences, I was married to the same woman whom I again abandoned under the influence of the same monk, and I again remained between two worlds wandering here and there. Again my wife came to plead with me and again I pushed her away. She hung herself, and I hung myself in turn.

0 1959-07-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A moment ago I barely found the strength not to kill myself. Destiny has repeated itself once again, but this time it was not I who rejected her, as in past existences, it is she who rejected me: Too late. For a moment, I thought I was going to go crazy too, so much pain did I have then finally I said, May Thy Will be done, (that of the Supreme Lord) and I kept repeating, Thy Grace is there, even in the greatest suffering. But I am broken, rather like a living dead man. So be happy, for I will never wear the white robe that Guruji gave me.
   You will understand that I do not have the strength to come to see you. My only strength is not to rebel, my only strength is to believe in the Grace in the face of everything. I believe I have too much grief in my heart to rebel against anything at all. I seem to have a kind of great pity for this world.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And Sri Aurobindo was there, with a majesty, a magnificent beauty. He had all his beautiful hair as before. It was all so concrete, so substantialhe was even being served some kind of food. I remained there for one hour (I had looked at my watch before and I looked at it afterwards). I spoke to Sri Aurobindo, for I had some important questions to ask him about the way certain things are to be realized. He said nothing. He listened to me quietly and looked at me as if all my words were useless: he understood everything at once. And he answered me with a gesture and two expressions on his face, an unexpected gesture that did not at all correspond to any thought of mine; for example, he picked up three combs that were lying near the mirror (combs similar to those I use here, but larger) and he put them in his hair. He planted one comb in the middle of his head and the two others on each side, as if to gather all his hair over his temples. He was literally COIFFED with these three combs, which gave him a kind of crown. And I immediately understood that by this he meant that he was adopting my conception: You see, I embrace your conception of things, and I coif myself with it; it is my will. Anyway, I remained there for one hour.
   And when I awoke, I didnt have this feeling of returning from afar and of having to re-enter my body, as I usually do. No, it was simply as though I were in this other world, then I took a step backwards and found myself here again. It took me a good half an hour to understand that this world here existed as much as the other and that I was no longer on the other side but here, in the world of falsehood. I had forgotten everythingpeople, things, what I had to do; everything had gone, as if it had no reality at all.
  --
   I understand why certain tantrics advise saying the japa in the heart center. When one applies a certain enthusiasm, when each word is said with a warmth of aspiration, then everything changes. I could feel this difference in myself, in my own japa.
   In fact, when I walk back and forth in my room, I dont cut myself off from the rest of the worldalthough it would be so much more convenient! All kinds of things come to mesuggestions, wills, aspirations. But automatically I make a movement of offering: things come to me and just as they are about to touch my head, I turn them upwards and offer them to the Light. They dont enter into me. For example, if someone speaks to me while I am saying my japa, I hear quite well what is being said, I may even answer, but the words remain a little outside, at a certain distance from the head. And yet sometimes, there are things that insist, more defined wills that present themselves to me, so then I have to do a little work, but all that without a pause in the japa. If that happens, there is sometimes a change in the quality of my japa, and instead of being fully the power, fully the light, it is certainly something that produces results, but results more or less sure, more or less long to fructify; it becomes uncertain, as with all things of this physical world. Yet the difference between the two japas is imperceptible; its not a difference between saying the japa in a more or less mechanical way and saying it consciously, because even while I work I remain fully conscious of the japa I continue to repeat it putting the full meaning into each syllable. But nevertheless, there is a difference. One is the all-powerful japa; the other, an almost ordinary japa There is a difference in the inner attitude. Perhaps for the japa to become true, a kind of joy, an elation, a warmth of enthusiasm has to be added but especially joy. Then everything changes.
   Well, it is the same thing, the same imperceptible difference, when it comes to entering the world of Truth. On one side there is the falsehood, and on the other, close by, like the lining of this one, the true life. Only a little difference in the inner quality, a little reversal, is enough to pass to the other side, into the Truth and Light.

0 1959-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   2) X spoke to me of the Ashrams financial difficulties and said I shall tell you the secret why there are such difficulties. I think he is going to speak to me today or tomorrow. In any case, he told me that he was working (I am preparing) to change these conditions, and he asked me if there had been any improvement as yet. I replied that I did not believe the situation had changed very much. He spoke as well of certain people in the Ashram, but I will tell you about this in person. He had a rather amusing way of speaking about people, people who pretend to worship the Mother but who keep their mind as a dustbin!
   7) X wants to send me back to Pondicherry this Sunday (Sunday the 18th, arriving Monday the 19th morning). He says it is useless for me now to remain here any longer since his house is not ready and he can do nothing. But, he said, I will have you come to my house for 3 months and I shall give you a training by which you can know Past, Present and Future, and have the same qualifications as me!
   8) He gave me certain methods to follow, about which I shall speak to you in person.

0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I started my japa one year ago, I had to struggle with every possible difficulty, every contradiction, prejudice and opposition that fills the air. And even when this poor body began walking back and forth for japa, it used to knock against things, it would start breathing all wrong, coughing; it was attacked from all sides until the day I caught the Enemy and said, Listen carefully. You can do whatever you want, but Im going right to the end and nothing will stop me, even if I have to repeat this mantra ten crore1 times. The result was really miraculous, like a cloud of bats flying up into the light all at once. From that moment on, things started going better.
   You have no idea what an irresistible effect a well-determined will can have.
  --
   'It wants to live only to conquer.' Then the next day, Mother sent the following note to the disciple: 'Friday, 1.29.60yesterday, when I left you, the experience was there, but in my hurry to leave, the words did not come correctly, or rather they were incomplete (I had said, 'to live only to conquer'). What my body was experiencing was, 'Live to win the Lord's Victory.'
   ***

0 1960-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I came down that evening for distribution,2 at first I was annoyed. I had said that I didnt want anybody in the hall, precisely because I wanted to establish an atmosphere of concentration, the immobility of the Spirit but there were at least thirty people in there, those who had decorated the hall, thirty of them stirring, stirring about, a mass of little vibrations. And before I could even say scat I had hardly taken my seatsomeone put the tray of medals on my lap and they started filing past.
   But what is surprising is that in a flash, no one was there any longer. No one, you understand I was gone. Perhaps I was everywhere (but in fact I am always everywhere, I am always conscious of being everywhere at the same time), though normally there is the sense of the body, a physical center, but that evening there was no more center! Nothing, no one, not even the sense that there was no onenothing. I was gone. There was indeed something handing out the medals which felt the joy of giving the medal, the joy of receiving it, the joy of mutually looking at each other. It was simply the joy of the action taking place, the joy of looking, this joy everywhere, but me?Nothing, no one, gone. Only later, afterwards, did I see what had happened, for everything had disappeared, even the higher mind that understands and organizes things (by understand I mean contain, which contains things). That also was gone. And this lasted the entire distribution. Only when that [the body] had gone back upstairs to the room did the consciousness of what is me return.

0 1960-05-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If there is one fundamental necessity, it is humility. To be humble. Not humble as it is normally understood, such as merely saying, I am so small, Im nothing at allno, something else Because the pitfalls are innumerable, and the further you progress in yoga, the more subtle they become, and the more the ego masks itself behind marvelous and saintly appearances. So when somebody says, I no longer want to rely on anything but Him. I want to close my eyes and rest in Him alone, this comfortable Him, which is exactly what you want him to be, is the egoor a formidable Asura, or a Titan (depending on each ones capacity). Theyre all over the earth, the earth is their domain. So the first thing to do is to pocket your egonot preserve it, but get rid of it as soon as possible!
   You can be sure that the God youve created is a God of the ego whenever something within you insists, This is what I feel, this is what I think, this is what I see; its my way, my very ownits my way of being, my way of understanding, my relationship with the Divine, etc.

0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This experience last night also enabled me to understand what X had felt during one of our meditations. He had explained his experience by way of saying that I was this mystic tree whose roots plunge into the Supreme and whose branches spread forth over the world,3 and he said that one of these branches had entered into himand it had been a unique experience. He had said, this is the Mother.
   And now I understand that what he had seen and translated by this Vedic image was that kind of perpetual flood.
  --
   I was reluctant to speak (because of this problem that remains hanging: to make it permanent, even in the active consciousness), and I said to myself that if I speak, it will create difficulties for me in finding the solution But its all right. I shall simply have to make a still greater effort, because something always evaporates when you speak.
   Sat-Chit-Ananda: the three Supreme Principles, Existence (Sat), Consciousness (Chit), and Bliss (Ananda).

0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And the concentration grew stronger and stronger. The day before yesterday it became very, very powerful, and yesterday morning, around half past noon, it pulled me inward; he came to me in a kind of sleep, a conscious sleep, and I even said almost aloud, Oh, K!
   It lasted fifteen minutes; I was completely within, inside, as if to receive him.

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This is the main reason for my japa. Theres a power in the sound itself, and by forcing the body to repeat the sound, you force it to receive the vibration at the same time. But Ive noticed that if something in the bodys working gets disturbed (a pain or disorder, the onset of some illness) and I repeat my mantra in a certain waystill the same words, the same mantra, but said with a certain purpose and above all in a movement of surrender, surrender of the pain, the disorder, and a call, like an openingit has a marvelous effect. The mantra acts in just the right way, in this way and in no other. And after a while everything is put back in order. And simultaneously, of course, the precise knowledge of what lies behind the disorder and what I must do to set it right comes to me. But quite apart from this, the mantra acts directly upon the pain itself.
   I also use my mantra to go into trance. After relaxing on the bed and making as total a self-offering as possible of everything, from top to bottom, and after removing as fully as possible all resistance of the ego, I start repeating the mantra.1 After repeating it two or three times, I am in trance (at the beginning it took longer). And from this trance I pass into sleep; the trance lasts as long as necessary and, quite naturally, spontaneously, I pass into sleep. And when I come back, I remember everything. The sleep was like a continuation of the trance. And essentially, the only reason for sleep is to allow the body to assimilate the results of the trance, then to allow these results to be accepted throughout and to let the body do its natural nights work of eliminating toxins. My periods of sleep practically dont exist sometimes they are as short as half an hour or 15 minutes. But in the beginning, I had long periods of sleep, one or even two hours in succession. And when I woke up, I did not feel this residue of heaviness which comes from sleep the effects of the trance continued.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo said that the true or yogic reason for sleep is to put the consciousness back into contact with Sat-Chit-Ananda (I used to do this without knowing it). For some people the contact is established immediately, while for others it takes eight, nine, ten hours to do it. But really, normally you should not wake up till the contact has been established, and thats why its very bad to wake up in an artificial way (with an alarm clock, for example), because then the night is wasted.
   As for me, my night is now organized. I go to bed at 8 oclock and get up at 4, which makes for a very long night, and its sliced into three parts. And I get up punctually at 4 in the morning. But Im always awake ten or fifteen minutes beforehand, and I review all that has happened during the night, the dreams, the various activities, etc., so that when I get up, I am fully active.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So I said, All right, let him come.
   There. Now, what do you have to say?
  --
   And just imagine! The other day, in the middle of the night, I suddenly found myself inside you. Ah, so thats what hes like, I said. I woke up in the middle of the night with that. And right away I said to myself, But (laughing) but why is he like that!? And this lasted perhaps one or two minutes, maybe more. I was I felt like kicking out in every direction in a kind of rage. And the next second, I thought, But why all this? My goodness, its so easy; the remedy is simply to do this and immediately (I did what I always do, you seeits how I am constantly), quite simply, I melted into the Supreme. Enough of all thisand the very next second, everything was all right.
   So then I thought, This surely must have had some effect (on the disciple). What has happened? I am I was literally in peace.

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And this vehicle was going faster than the flood (I saw and felt it by its motion)a formidable flood, but the vehicle was going still faster. It was so wonderful. In places there were some especially difficult and dangerous spots, but I ALWAYS got there before the water, just before the water barred the way. And we kept going and going and going. Then, with a final effort (there was no effort, really, it was willed), with a final push, we made it to the other side and the water came rushing just behind! It rushed down at a fantastic speed. We had made it. Then, just on the other side, it changed color. It was it changed in color to a predominant blue, this powerful blue which is the force, the organizing force in the most material world. So there we were, and the vehicle stopped. And then, after having been looking straight ahead the whole time we were speeding along, I turned around and said, Ah, now I can start helping those who are behind.
   Here, Ill draw you a little sketch:
  --
   S.M came the other day Hes quite informed about events as only the government knows them. He brings me government newsnot what they feed to the public. It doesnt look good. But as he has confidence, he wanted to know (so much confidence that he goes and tells Nehru and others, Oh, Mother said this, Mother said that. And it turns out true, fortunately!). So after describing things at some length, he asked my opinion.
   Logically, according to reason, war seems unavoidable. But as he asked, I looked I looked at my nights, precisely, as well as other things. And then I said, I dont feel it. I dont feel any war.
   And again this morning, when I looked at this vision, I asked myself, Will there be war?I dont feel it will be like that It may be worse.
  --
   I remember wandering about one night some time ago. Its no longer very clear, but one thing has remained I had gone out of India, and then when I returned to India, I found huge elephants installed EVERYWHEREenormous elephants. At that time I was not at all aware that the Communists in India had adopted the elephant as their symbol; I only learned that later. What does this mean, I said to myself. Does it signify the Indian army? But they did not resemble war elephants. These elephants were like immense mammoths, and they looked like they were settling down with all the power of a tremendous inertia. That was the impression something heavy in an inert and very tamasic way, forever immovable. I did not like this occupation. When I came back, I had a rather painful feeling, and for several days I wondered if it did not mean war. Then by chance, in a conversation, I learned that the Communists had selected the elephant as their symbol whereas the Congress had chosen the bullock In my vision, I was moving (as I always do), I was moving among them, and nothing moved. And if I needed room, some of them even tried to stir a little.
   But when human beings are involved, I believe that visions take on a special formits a special image. Not an inundation like this. That was very, very impersonal. They were forces. A feeling of floodgates bursting open, of something being held back, retained or prevented, then suddenly
  --
   In the beginning, I said Id do a crore,4 and if that were not enough, Id do ten crore. And one crore will take 20 years!
   We shall see.

0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had taken out a dictionary. There, its this one, I said. Someone was next to me, but this someone is always symbolic: each activity takes on a special form which may resemble someone or other. (The people around me for the work here are like families in those worlds there; they are types, that iseach person represents a typeso then I know that Im in contact with all the people of this same type. If they were conscious, they would know that I was there telling them something in particular. But its not a person, its a type and not a type of character, but a type of activity and relationship with me.)
   I was with a certain type, and I was looking for a word, I wanted to conjugate the verb vaincre [to conquer]: je vaincs, tu vaincs, il vaincgood, now nous vainquons, how do you spell that, nous vainquons? It was so funny! And I was looking it up in the dictionaryvainquons, how do you spell that?
  --
   Then when I woke up, I immediately said to myself, Hmm, its truehow would I spell that? It took me half a minute to remember. It was really funny!
   Coming at the end of the night as it did, it means that its an exploration in some part or another of a subconscious mental activity. And you can make so many discoveries there it is unbelievable! But its lovely. And rarely unpleasant. There was a time when it was very unpleasant, oppressive, full of effort and resistance. I would want to go somewhere, but it would be impossible; I toiled and struggled, but everything would go wrong the straight paths would suddenly plunge into an abyss, and Id have to cross the abyss. For years it was like that. Just recently, I looked back over this whole period But now it is over. Now its something its lovely, its enjoyable, its a little it has a childlike simplicity.
  --
   The other day I wrote somethingit was a letter I gave Pavitra to read. I think theres a spelling mistake, he said. Its quite possible, I answered, I make plenty of them. He looked it up in a splendid dictionary and, as a matter of fact, it was a mistake. I meant to ask him for a dictionary this morning.
   Its very simple, actually; its a convention, a conventional construction somewhere in the subconscious brain, and you write automatically. But if you want to try to bring the light of a slightly higher reason into it, its terrible. It becomes meaningless, and you forget everything.
  --
   Vaincre! I wanted to write to someone to proclaim the Victory. The idea was very clear, it was really lovely. Then, in a second, I was stoppedHow do you spell vainquons? And how do you spell vaincs? The person next to me didnt know a thingnothing. Its spelled v-a-i-n, he said. So I said, No, I dont think so! (laughter) It went on like that, you know, it was so funny!
   Are you good at spelling?

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I answered. The letters must have left. I wrote (in English) that its not so much a question of organization as of attitudeto begin with. Then I said, It seems to me that unless the teachers themselves get out of this ordinary intellectuality (!), they will never be able to fulfill their duty.
   And this is what I wrote to Z (Mother reads):
  --
   Then Z asks about languages: should they choose ONE language or I dont know. And then, if only ONE language, which language? She said, Should it be a common or international language, or their [the students] vernacular? I answered her, If only ONE language is known [well], it is better (international or common).1
   These are matters of common sense I dont even know why they bring them up.
  --
   What I call studying is to take Sri Aurobindos books, where he quotes or speaks of one thing or another, then have the corresponding bookswhen he quotes something, you must take the book it corresponds to; when he speaks of something, you must study the writings on that subject. This is what I call studying. Then, after having read the corresponding works, you compare them with what Sri Aurobindo has said, and in this way there may be a beginning of understanding. If someone is very studious, he can review all that has ever been written or taught by going through Sri Aurobindos books. I mean this for someone who loves working.
   I SEE this state of mind, this mental attitude Oh! Its its so repugnant. People are so afraid of taking sides, so afraid of appearing biased; they are so afraid of appearing to have faith, so afraid Oh, its disgraceful.

0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its at the lake. The property belonged to the mission and at that time its manager was a very good friend of ours, even though he was a missionary. He said that he would arrange for us to have it. Everything was arranged, and I was to receive the money to buy it (they asked for more than fifty or sixty thousand rupees1). But then the money didnt come and our missionary friend left. Hes no longer there; hes been replaced by someone else.
   (Mother looks at a piece of paper) Calling Antonin Raymond2. The architect for the construction.
  --
   You know, someone who appreciates this work tremendously is Nolini. Once he timidly asked me, Could I have a copy9? Fine, I said. Oh, he really appreciates it. And when I have something amusing like these most recent notes, I give him a copy. With that, hes happy. So he blesses you! (Mother laughs) Oh! Without you, this would never have been doneyou can be quite sure. Never.
   ***

0 1960-09-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In conclusion, he said, Where is the Mother and where is X? meaning, I suppose, that all separation had disappeared.
   With love.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo and I had discussed the matter in 1914 (quite a long time ago), for we had seen two possibilities: what we are now doing, or to withdraw into solitude and isolation until we had not only attained the Supermind, but begun the material transformation as well. And Sri Aurobindo rightfully said that we could not isolate ourselves, for as you progress, you become more and more universalized, and consequently you take the burden upon yourself2 in any case.
   And life itself has responded by bringing people forward to form a nucleus. Of course, we clearly saw that this would make the work a bit more complex and difficult (it gives me a heavy responsibility, an enormous material work), but from the overall point of view for the Workits indispensable and even inevitable. And in any case, as we were later able to verify, each one represents simultaneously a possibility and a special difficulty to resolve. I have even said, I believe, that each one here is an impossibility.3
   But this way of seeing is too far removed from the state of mind and spiritual education in which X has lived,4 of course, for him to understand. Nor am I in favor of proselytizing (to convince X); it would disturb him quite needlessly. He has not come here for that. He came here for something special, something I wanted which he brought, and I have learnt it. Now its excellent, he is a part of the group in his own fashion, thats all. And in a certain way, his presence here is having a very good effect on a whole category of people who had not been touched but who are now becoming more and more favorably inclined. It was difficult to reach all the traditionalists, for example, the people attached to the old spiritual forms; well, they seem now to have been touched by something.
  --
   Later on, when Sri Aurobindo left his body, I said to myself, If only I knew what he had known, it would be easier! So when Swami and later X came, I thought, I am going to take advantage of this opportunity. I had written to Swami that I was working on transforming the cells of the body and that I had noticed the work was going faster with Xs influence. So it was understood that X would help when he came thats how things began, and this idea has remained with X. But I have raced on I dont wait. Ive raced on, Ive gone like wildfire. And now the situation is reversed. What I wanted to find out, I found out. I experienced what I wanted to experience, but he is still He is very kind, actually, he wants really to help me. So, when I identified with him the other day during our meditation, I realized that he wanted to give silence, control and perfect peace to the physical mind. My own trick, if you will, is to have as little relationship with the physical mind as possible, to go up above and stay therethis (Mother indicates her forehead), silent, motionless, turned upwards, while That (gesture above the head) sees, acts, knows, decidesall is done from there. Only there can you feel at ease.
   Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very calm, wonderfully calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
  --
   I felt better that night because I was concentrated, but my head was still hurting a little. Then the following day I said to myself, or rather I told him inwardly, Whether you like it or not, I am bringing down whats up above; it is the only way I can feel comfortable! And I told you what happenedas soon as I sat down I was so surprised, for he didnt start doing what he had done the day before; I myself did the same thing, I participated, so to speak, in his will (so as to find out), but with the resolve to remain consciously in contact with the highest consciousness, as always, and to bring it down. And it came in a marvelous flood. He was quite happy, he did not protest! All the pain was gone, there was nothing left, it was perfect. Only towards the end of the meditation did he again want to start doing his little trick of enclosing my physical mind in this construction, but it didnt last I watched all this from above.
   And he isnt aware of this, actually, he isnt aware at all. If he were told, he would absolutely deny it for him, its an opening onto Infinity! But in fact, its always like that, we are always shut in, each of useach one is enclosed inside certain limits which he doesnt feel, for should he feel it, he would get out! Oh, I know this feeling very well, for when I was with Sri Aurobindo I was open in this way (gesture towards the heights), and I always had this feeling of Yes, my child He tolerated me the way I was and waited for it to change. Thats truly how things are, you know. And now I feel my limits, which are the limits of the world as it is at present, but beyond that theres an unmanifested immensity, eternity and infinityto which we are closed. It merely seeps init is not the great opening. What I am trying to bring about is the great opening. Only when it has opened wide will there really be the (how should I put it?) the irreducible thing, and all the worlds resistance, all its inertia, even its obscurity will be unable to swallow it up the determining and transforming thing I dont know when it will come.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo saw more clearly. He saidit was even the first thing he told the boys around him when I came in 1914 (he had only seen me once)he told them that I, Mirra (he immediately called me by my first name), was born free.
   And its true, I know it, I knew it then. In other words, all this work that usually has to be done to become free was done beforehand, long agoquite convenient!
  --
   Afterwards, I kept very still so as not to disturb it. I didnt speak, above all I refrained from thinking and held it, held it tight against me I said to myself, make it last, make it last, make it last
   Later on, I heard Sri Aurobindo saying that there were two people here to whom he had done this and as soon as there was silence, they panicked: My God, Ive gone stupid!! And they threw it all overboard by starting to think again.
  --
   The next day, L came to see me. He told me that shortly before 3:30, the machine had stopped once again, but this time it was quickly set right; they found out right away what had to be done. And then he told me that at 3:45 he had started praying to me that all should go well. Oh, I know! I said.
   Things can be done in this way. In truth, a lot can be doneits mans ignorance that gets him in trouble.

0 1960-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The spirit of the two languages is not the same. Something always escapes. This must surely be why revelations (as Sri Aurobindo calls them) sometimes come to me in one language and sometimes in the other. And it does not depend on the state of consciousness Im in, it depends on what has to be said.
   And the revelations would probably be more exact if we had a more perfect language. Our language is poor.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It happened this morning while I was walking back and forth in my room. I had finished my japa I had to stop and hold my head in my hands to keep from bursting into tears. No, it is too dreadful, I said to myself; and to think that we want Perfection!
   Then naturally there came as a consolation: only because the consciousness is getting closer to THE REAL THING can it see all this wretchedness, and the contrast alone makes these things appear so mean.
  --
   The effort to see and to understand this gripped me all night. And when I woke up this morning, I thanked the Lord; I said to Him, Obviously, if You were to keep me totally in that consciousness, I could no longer I could no longer do my work! How could I do my work? For I can only say something to people when I feel it or see it, when I see that its what must be said, but if I am simultaneously in a consciousness in which Im aware of everything that has led to that situation, everything that is going to happen, everything Im going to say, everything the others going to feel then how could I do it!
   There are still many hundreds of years to go before it becomes entirely what Sri Aurobindo describes theres no hurry!
  --
   I told this to Xor rather had someone tell himto see his reaction. And I realized that he did not understand in the least! Once Amrita asked him how he himself SAW and KNEW things. So he tried to explain; he told Amrita that he had to pull his consciousness upwards by a gradual effort, to go beyond the heart, beyond the throat center to pull it right up here (the top of the head), and once there, youre divine, you know! All of a sudden, I understood that when I said it was there, above the head, it must have seemed absolutely impossible to him! For him, its the crown of the head1 (what they call the thousand-petalled lotus), just at the top of the head, whereas in my experience it opens, it rises and you go above, and then you settle there For a number of years it even changed my [physical] visionit was as if I were looking at things from above. It returns from time to time, too, as if suddenly I were seeing from above instead of from here, at eye level.
   But the faculty of forming thoughts is now there, up above; its no longer here (Mother points to her forehead). And thats contrary to their teachings.
   The tantrics recognize seven chakras,2 I believe. Theon said he knew of more, specifically two below the body and three above. That is my experience as well I know of twelve chakras. And really, the contact with the Divine Consciousness is there (Mother motions above the head), not here (at the top of the head). One must surge up above.
   Doing japa seems to exert a pressure on my physical consciousness, which goes on turning! How can I silence it? As soon as my concentration is not absolute, the physical mind starts upit grabs at anything, anything at all, any word, fact or event that comes along, and it starts turning, turning. If you stop it, if you put some pressure on it, then it springs back up two minutes later And there is no inner consent at all. It chews on words, it chews on ideas or feelingsinterminably. What should I do?

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   She has already been here for two days and Oh, yesterday especially, she was so in such a mood!like a warrior. I said to her, But why not change them through through an excess of love?
   So then she answered (I remember how she put it), First a good punch in the chest (she didnt say in the nose!), a good punch in the chest, and then when theyre down, gasping for air, theyre ready.
  --
   And when it came to others he could remove an illness like that (gesture, as if Mother were calmly extracting an illness from the body with her fingertips). That happened to you once, didnt it? You said that I had done this for you but it wasnt me; he was the one who did it He could give you peace in the mind in the same way (Mother brushes her hand across her forehead). You see, his actions were absolutely On others, it had all the characteristics of a total mastery Absolutely superhuman.
   One day, hell tell you all this himself.1
  --
   When he left, I said twelve days, twelve days.2 And truly, I gave it twelve days, twelve days to see if the entire Work Outwardly, I said, After twelve days I will tell you if the Ashram (the Ashram was nothing but a symbol, of course), if the Ashram will continue or if it is finished.
   And later (I dont knowit didnt take twelve days; I said that on December 9, and on the 12th it was all decidedseen, clear and understood), on the 12th, I saw people, I saw a few people. However, we began all the activities again only after 12 days from December 5. But it was decided on the 12th.
   Everything was left hanging until the moment he made me understand the COMPLETE thing, in its entirety But thats for later on.

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   She was a small woman, fat, almost flabbyshe gave you the feeling that if you leaned against her, it would melt! Once, I remember I was there in Tlemcen with Andres father, who had come to join usa painter, an artist. Theon was wearing a dark purple robe. Theon said to him, This robe is purple. No, its not purple, the other answered, its violet. Theon went rigid: When I say purple, its purple! And they started arguing over this foolishness. Suddenly there flashed from my head, No, this is too ridiculous!I didnt say a word, but it went out from my head (I even saw the flash), and then Madame Theon got up and came over to me, stood behind me (neither of us uttered a word the other two were staring at each other like two angry cocks), then she laid my head against her breastabsolutely the feeling of sinking into eiderdown!
   And never in my life, never, had I felt such peaceit was absolutely luminous and soft a peace, such a soft, tender, luminous peace. After a moment, she bent down and whispered in my ear, One must never question ones master! It wasnt I who was questioning!
  --
   Suddenly the house had come into the atmosphere. Well, well, I said to myself; someone is thinking about that house.
   ***
   I entered into your sleep last night. I saw you and told you certain things, I even gave you some explanations: You see, you must do it this way you must go like this I also said, One day, we shall meditate together. But more precisely, you had once spoken to me about the problem in your physical mind that it keeps on turning interminably and you had told me that it happens during your japa. So last night I told you, I would like you to do your japa for a few minutes with me one day so that I may see what goes on inside you, in your physical mind.
   But I wasnt speaking to you with words Everything I see at night has a special color and a special vibration. Its strange, but it looks sketched When I said that to you, for example, there was a kind of patch,1 a white patch, as I recallwhite, exactly like a piece of white papera patch with a pink border around it, then this same blue light I keep telling you aboutdeep blueencircling the rest, as it were. And beyond that, it was swarminga swarming of black and dark gray vibrations in a terrible agitation. When I saw this, I said to you, You must repeat your mantra once in my presence so that I may see if there is anything I can do about this swarming. And then I dont know whyyou objected, and this objection was red, like a tongue of fire lashing out from the white, like this (Mother draws an arabesque). So I said, No, dont worry, it doesnt matter, I wont disturb a thing2! (Mother laughs mischievously)
   All this took place in a realm which is constantly active, everywhere; it is like a permanent mental transcription of everything that physically takes place They arent actually thoughts; when I see this, I dont really get the impression of thinking, but its a transcription its the result of thoughts on a certain mental atmosphere which records things.
   And I see it all the time now. If someone is speaking or if Im doing something, I see the two things at the same time I see the physical thing, his words or my action, and then this colored, luminous transcription at the same time. The two things are superimposed. For example, when someone speaks to me, it gets translated into some kind of picture, a play of light or color (which is not always so luminous!)this is why most of the time, in fact, I dont even know what has been said to me. I recall the first time this phenomenon happened, I said to myself, Ah, so thats what these modern artists see! Only, as they themselves arent very coherent, what they see is not very coherent either!
   And thats how it worksit is translated by patches and moving forms, which is how it gets registered in the earths memory. So when things from this realm enter into peoples active consciousness, they get translated into each ones language and the words and thoughts that each one is accustomed tobecause that doesnt belong to any language or to any idea: it is the exact IMPRINT of what is happening.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   All this happened just on the day X1 was leaving. So I told S to take the photograph and letter to X and tell him the story. X consulted some book, did a very short japa for a few seconds and said, Oh, hell come back before September 26, BUT inform Mother so that She may see to ft. therefore, I concentrated a little.
   About two weeks later (in other words, ten days or so before September 26), some more news the boys older brother, who lives in Ahmedabad (not Bombay), came to visit his mother, father and grandmo ther (theres also a grandmo ther), and he asked about his brother. He had come with a friend. Your brother has disappeared, they explained, we dont know what has happened to him. So the two of them decided to search for him: Well find him .
   The day before their departure, the elder brothers friend said he was going to visit the grandmo ther (she lives some hundred yards away). He went outand didnt return. Disappeared.
   So of course they were terribly worried; they wondered what had happened. I had someone write to X, I concentrated, and four days later the boy (the brothers friend, that is) returned in a lamentable state: white, emaciated, barely able to speak. Then he recounted his story:
  --
   Sometime later (he doesnt know how long, for until he returned he had no sense of time), he woke up in a rather dark, low-roofed house way out in the country; there were five persons now, not four. They were busy eating, so he was careful not to budge. Mainly they were drinking (they have prohibition there). Four of them were already dead drunk. So he got up to have a look. The fifth one, whom he hadnt seen before (he must have been the chief), was not yet totally drunk; when he saw the boy stirring, he let out a fearful growlso the poor boy threw himself flat in the corner and lay stillhe waited. After awhile, the fifth one (after downing another bottle) was also dead drunk. So now that he saw them all fast asleep, he got up very cautiously and he said he ran for an hour and a half! A boy pummelled as he had been, who hadnt eaten for four days! I think thats a miracle.
   After running for an hour and a half, he found himself back at the Poona station, he doesnt know how. He caught a train back to Bombay, scarcely knowing how he managed it.
  --
   Then the police got involved. They wanted to take him back to the countryside around Poona (naturally I suppose they nursed him in the meantime), but not much came out of it. Seems that wherever he remembered seeing these people, when he said he had seen them, he fainted. Finally, I was told the story, and the poor family wrote to me saying, Who are these demons with such a great power that even it withstands Mothers force as well as that of Xand who are holding our son? So X was again informed and, knowing the story of the elder brothers friend, he said, Ah, now I know where the other one is, and I hope it wont take too long. But then September 26 passedgeneral despair in the family. They wrote to me, and I concentrated.
   It was just before Durga Puja,3 or just after I cant remember (dates and I dont go together)no, it was after Durga Puja. So I went into a deep concentration and, as a matter of fact, I saw that a very powerful and dangerous rakshasic4 power was involved. And then, when I started walking for my japa upstairs in my room (I had given some thought to this story and tried asking for something to be done), I suddenly saw Durga before me raising high a lance of white light the lance of light that destroys the hostile forcesand She struck into a black swarming mass of men.
  --
   But I was mainly interested by the fact that I felt the danger these people representednot because they were brigands, but because they had some powerbrigands with a power and from what I saw, it was not merely an hypnotic power. There must have been a tantric force in it, otherwise they would not have been so powerful, and especially so powerful from a distance. I had said to myself, They MUST be caught. Which was why (the Force kept on working, you see). And yesterday, the newspaper said that a gang of five men, eight women and half a dozen children had been arrested by the police in Allahabad for using what the newspaper called mesmeric means to rob people, attack them, etc. (They were operating in Poona, Bombay and Ahmedabad, but they were caught in Allahabad). Probably when they realized that the boy was gone, they got frightened and fled to the North. And they were arrested in Allahabad I had made a very strong formation and had said, They MUST be caught.
   As of now, I have no other news Theyve been caught, so they cant do any wrong OUTWARDLY, but still their power is there. Were going to have to be And everyone here says the same thinglike a black veil of unconsciousness that has fallen upon us. Even those who arent accustomed to such things have felt it. Im presently cleaning the whole placeits not easy. Everything is upside down.
   I had X informed. But I didnt tell him my difficulty (this mantra they threw on me to kill me), I didnt speak of that at all. For he had insisted, from the beginning he had said, Mother must see to it, only Mothers grace can save them. And I understood their attack came just at the time of Durga Puja, so I understood that Durga had to intervene. So thats the story.
   Things are not going so well for X either; everywhere its grating. It was probably very important I am hopeful that it can bring some change.
  --
   I also saw him that night. You fools with your small crackers, he said, I will show you what real crackers are!6and those flashes of lightning, such an astonishing violence Oh, he proclaimed all kinds of things, disasters, what not But these are very complex matters and its better not to go into detail.
   (Some days later, Mother added the following:)
  --
   For with that idea, the earth and men will NEVER be able to change. This is why I have often said that this idea is the work of the Asuras,10 and with it they have ruled the earth.
   Whereas whatever the effort, whatever the difficulty, whatever time it takes, whatever number of lives, you must know that all this doesnt matter: you KNOW you ARE the Master, that the Master and you are the same. All thats necessary is to know it INTEGRALLY, and nothing must belie it. Thats the way out.

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Was it by chance the wallet that brought this to mind? I wondered right at first. I had the impression of having given you something Egyptian, but I could no longer remember what it was Im happy it wasnt that! I hesitated for barely a moment, then said to myself, Why? And what came is that everything, even apparently accidental things, is organized by the same Consciousness for the same endsits obvious.
   But I found this interesting, so I began looking, and I LIVED the scene, all kinds of scenes of initiation, worship, etc., for quite some time. When that lifted, a light much stronger than the last time (during the last meditation) came down, in a wonderful silence. (I might add that the first thing I did, at the beginning, was to try to establish a silence around you, to insulate you from other things so as to keep your mind quiet; it kept jumping a little, but once this light came down ) And it came down with a very hieratic quality and (how can I put this?) Egyptian in charactervery occult, very occult, very, very distinct, very specific, like this (gesture indicating a block of silence descending).
  --
   Then suddenly I went into a little trance. And in it I saw you, but you were physically, you were on one plane, and then I saw another man on a different plane (I saw him quite concretely; he was rather tall, broad-shoulderednot so tall as broad, with a dark, European suit). And he took your hands and started shaking them enthusiastically!but you were quite indifferent, just as you are now, dressed in Indian fashion and sitting cross-legged. He took both your hands and started shaking them! And then I distinctly heard the words: Congratulations, its a great success!it had to do with your book.3 And at the same time, I saw all sorts of people and things who were touched by your bookall kinds of people, obviously French, or Westerners in any case women, men. There was even one woman (she must have been an actress or a singer or anyway, someone whose life was she was even dressed for the stage, with some kind of tightsa beautiful girl!) and she said to someone, Ah, it has even given me a taste for the spiritual life! It was extremely interesting All kinds of things of this nature. And then once again I came out of this trance and In the end, I tried to do some certain thing for you and it turned out well. It turned out quite well.
   But then, just before that, there was this powdering of golden light coming down. And as it descended, it was white with a touch of gold (but it was white) and it came down in a column, with such POWER! And then, just at the end, this powdering of gold came and settled into this white light which had remained there the whole timeoh, it was so abundant. A great power of realization. I had a hard time coming out of it! At the start, I had decided to come out of it at half past, so I came out, but still not completely

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So for persons who are severe and grave (there are two such examples here, but its not necessary to name them) There are beings who are grave, so serious, so sincere, who find it hypocritical; and when it borders on certain (how shall I put it?) vital excesses, they call it vice. There are others who have lived their entire lives in a yogic or religious discipline, and they see this as an obstacle, illusion, dirtyness (Mother makes a gesture of rejecting with disgust), but above all, its this terrible illusion that prevents you from nearing the Divine. And when I saw the way these two people here reacted, in fact, I said to myself, but you see, I FELT So strongly that this too is the Divine, it too is a way of getting out of something that has had its place in evolution, and still has a place, individually, for certain individuals. Naturally, if you remain there, you keep turning in circles; it will always be (not eternally, but indefinitely) the woman of my life, to take that as a symbol. But once youre out of it, you see that this had its place, its utilityit made you emerge from a kind of very animal-like wisdom and quietude that of the herd or of the being who sees no further than his daily round. It was necessary. We mustnt condemn it, we mustnt use harsh words.
   The mistake we make is to remain there too long, for if you spend your whole life in that, well, youll probably need many more lifetimes. But once the chance to get out of it comes, you can look at it with a smile and say, Yes, its really a sort of love for fiction!people love fiction, they want fiction, they need fiction! Otherwise its boring and all much too flat.
   All this came to me yesterday. I kept Z with me for more than half an hour, nearly 45 minutes. He told me some very interesting things. What he said was quite good and I encouraged him a great dealsome action on the right lines which will be quite useful, and then a book unfortunately mixed with an influence from that artificial world (but actually, even that can be used as a link to attract people). He must have spoken to you about this. He wants to write a kind of dialogue to introduce Sri Aurobindos ideasits a good idealike the conversations in Les Hommes de Bonne Volont by Jules Romain. He wants to do it, and I told him it was an excellent idea. And not only one typehe should take all types of people who for the moment are closed to this vision of life, from the Catholic, the fervent believer, right to the utmost materialist, men of science, etc. It could be very interesting.
   This is what you see in life, its all like thateach thing has its place and its necessity. This has made me see a whole current of life I was very, very involved with people from this milieu during a whole period of my existence and in fact, its the first approach to Beauty. But it gets mixed.
  --
   I have experienced all kinds of things in life, but I have always felt a sort of lightso INTANGIBLE, So perfectly pure (not in the moral sense, but pure light!)and it could go anywhere, mix everywhere without ever really getting mixed with anything. I felt this flame as a young childa white flame. And NEVER have I felt disgust, contempt, recoil, the sense of being dirtiedby anything or anyone. There was always this flamewhite, white, so white that nothing could make it other than white. And I started feeling it long ago in the past (now my approach is entirely differentit comes straight from above, and I have other reasons for seeing the Purity in everything). But it came back when I met Z (because of the contact with him)and I felt nothing negative, absolutely nothing. Afterwards, people said, Oh, how he used to be this, how he used to be that! And now look at him! See what hes become! Someone even used the word rotten that made me smile. Because, you see, that doesnt exist for me.
   What I saw is this world, this realm where people are like that, they live that, for its necessary to get out from below and this is a wayits a way, the only way. It was the only way for the vital formation and the vital creation to enter into the material world, into inert matter. An intellectualized vital, a vital of ideas, an artist; it even fringes upon or has the first drops of Poetrythis Poetry which upon its peaks goes beyond the mind and becomes an expression of the Spirit. Well, when these first drops fall on earth, it stirs up mud.
  --
   But since Zs visit yesterday, and this morning on the balcony Oh, its so I had already seen this long agothis whole milieu that is not very pretty and I had said, Well, its all right, thats how it is, and I didnt discuss it further: Thats how it is, and absolutely the whole world belongs to the Lord IS the Lord! And the Lord made it so, and the Lord wants it so, and its quite all right. Then I put it aside. But with his visit yesterday, it found its placesuch a smiling place. And theres a whole world of things of life which have found their true place in this waywith a smile!
   (silence)
  --
   If you werent there, all these things would never get said.
   I dont know why. I dont know why I wouldnt say them. But I know why I say them to you I already gave you a hint. 3 I told you, didnt I, that there was a reason.
  --
   I know I told you that I had had a vision, but you didnt understand what I told you that day. It was a vision of the place you occupy in my being and of the work we have to do together. Thats really how it is. These things [that I tell you] have their utility and a concrete life, and I see them as very powerful for world transformation theyre what I call experiences (which is much more than an experience because it extends far beyond the individual)and its the same whether its said or not said: the Action is done. But the fact that it is said, that it is formulated here and preserved, is exclusively for you, because you were made for this and this is why we met.
   It doesnt need a lot of explaining.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   He said only in 1962 or 1963 would Karachi totally disappear. And three-fourths of Bombay underwater!
   And just a while ago some volcanoes erupted, so the sea rose and swept away all kinds of things in Japan and all along its path, but it didnt come all the way to India. When I was in Japan, one island was swallowed up just like that, along with its 30,000 inhabitants, glub!
  --
   Certainly, we CAN be heard. So far I never said anything. It even surprised me, for I had never paid it any attention, I was quite away from all that: its raining?so what, its raining, it happens. Its not raining?so what, its not raining, its the same thing. And then gradually people started mentioning that should it continue, they wouldnt be able to do their exercises, and they wouldnt be ready for December 2.1 Then I started receiving desperate lettersone person even told me he was doing his puja underwater! So I answered by saying, Take it as the Lords blessing but Im not sure he appreciated it! And then I learned that 200 houses [in the Ashram]200!are leaking. Naturally, each one is in a great hurryits terribly urgent! So perhaps I shall file a complaint and ask them what they mean by this!
   Actually, if communications are interrupted, it can be troublesome Let us see.
  --
   Its a lack of plasticity in the mind, and they are bound by the expression of things; for them, words are rigid. Sri Aurobindo explained it so well in The Secret of the Veda; he shows how language evolves and how, before, it was very supple and evocative. For example, one could at once think of a river and of inspiration. Sri Aurobindo also gives the example of a sailboat and the forward march of life. And he says that for those of the Vedic age it was quite natural, the two could go together, superimposed; it was merely a way of looking at the same thing from two sides, whereas now, when a word is said, we think only of this word all by itself, and to get a clear picture we need a whole literary or poetic imagery (with explanations to boot!). Thats exactly the case with these children; theyre at a stage where everything is rigid. Such is the product of modern education. It even extracts the subtlest nuance between two words and FIXES it: And above all, dont make any mistake, dont use this word for that word, for otherwise your writings no good. But its just the opposite.
   (silence)
  --
   You asked me just now if we have a say in the matter. Well, last year I didnt go out; I had no intention of going to the Sportsground or to the theater for the December 2 program, but I was often asked to see that the weather be good. So while I was doing my japa upstairs, I started saying that it shouldnt rain. But they werent in a very good mood! (When I used to go out myself, it had an effect, for it kept the thing in check, and even if it had been raining earlier, that day it would stop.) So they said, But you arent going out, so what does it matter. I said I wascounting on it. Then they answered, Are you prepared to have it rain the next time you go out?Do what you like, I replied. And when I went out on November 24 for the prize distribution, there was a deluge. It came pouring down and we had to run for shelter in the gymnasiumeveryone was splashing around, the band playing on the verandah was half-drenched, it was dreadful!the day before it hadnt rained, the day after it didnt rain. But on that day they had their revenge!
   I dont want that to happen this time. Once is enough. So Im going to see about it.
  --
   A while ago You know that I have TREMENDOUS financial difficulties. In fact, I have handed the whole matter over to the Lord, telling Him, Its your affair; if you want us to continue this experience, well, you must provide the means. But this upsets some of them, so they come along with all kinds of suggestions to keep me from having to to resort to something so drastic. They suggest all kinds of things; some time ago they said, What about a good cyclone, or a good earthquake? A lot of damage to the Ashram, a public appeal that would bring in some funds! (Mother laughs) Yes, its of this order! And its all quite clear and definitewe have veritable conversations!
   I listen, I answer. Its not satisfactory! I told them. But theyve kept to their idea, they like it. When that first storm came some time back (you remember, with those terrible bolts of lightning and that asuric being P.K. saw and sketched): Dont you want us to destroy something? I got angry. But it was This influence was so close and acute that it gave you goose bumps! The whole time the storm lasted, I had to hold on tight in my bed, like this (Mother closes her fists tight as in a trance or deep concentration), and I didnt movedidnt movelike a a rock during the entire storm, until he consented to go a bit further away. Then I moved. And even now, it comesfrom others (theres not just one, you see, there are many): How about a good flood? A roof collapsed the other day with someone underneath, but he was able to escape. So roofs are collapsing, houses Arouse public sympathy, we must help the Ashram! Its no good, I said. But maybe thats whats responsible for this interminable rain. And they offer so many other things oh, what they parade past me! You could write books on all this!
   But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.
   He wrote this in a letter, I believe, and he spoke of this system of compensation for example, those who take an illness on themselves in order to have the power to cure; and then theres the symbolic story of Christ dying on the cross to set men free. And Sri Aurobindo said, Thats fine for a certain age, but we must now go beyond that. As he told me (its even one of the first things he told me), We are no longer at the time of Christ when, to be victorious, it was necessary to die.
   I have always remembered this.
  --
   But three times now, Ive really felt that I was on the verge of falling apart. The first time it brought a fever, a fever so I dont know, as if I had at least 115!I was roasting from head to toe; everything became red hot, and then it was over. That was the day when suddenlysuddenly I was You see, I had said to myself, All right, you must be peaceful, lets see what happens, so then I brought down the Peace, and immediately I was able to pass into a second of unconsciousness and I woke up in the subtle physical, in Sri Aurobindos abode.4 There he was. And then I spent some time with him, explaining the problem.
   But that was really an experience, a decisive experience (it was many months ago, perhaps more than a year ago).

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   While it was all coming up, I thought, How is this possible? For during those years of my life (Im now outside things; I do them but Im entirely outside, so they dont involve mewhether its like this or like that makes no difference to me; Im only doing my work, thats all), I was already conscious, but nevertheless I was IN what I was doing to a certain extent; I was this web of social life (but thank God it wasnt here in India, for had it been here I could not have withstood it! I think that even as a child I would have smashed everything, because here its even worse than over there). You see, there its its a bit less constricting, a bit looser, you can slip through the mesh from time to time to brea the some air. But here, according to what Ive learned from people and what Sri Aurobindo told me, its absolutely unbearable (its the same in Japan, absolutely unbearable). In other words, you cant help but smash everything. Over there, you sometimes get a breath of air, but still its quite relative. And this morning I wondered (you see, for years I lived in that way for years and years) just as I was wondering, How was I ABLE to live that and not kick out in every direction?, just as I was looking at it, I saw up above, above this (it is worse than horrible, it is a kind of Oh, not despair, for there isnt even any sense of feeling there is NOTHING! It is dull, dull, dull gray, gray, gray, clenched tight, a closed web that lets through neither air nor life nor lightthere is nothing) and just then I saw a splendor of such sweet light above itso sweet, so full of true love, true compassion something so warm, so warm the relief, the solace of an eternity of sweetness, light, beauty, in an eternity of patience which feels neither the past nor the inanity and imbecility of thingsit was so wonderful! That was entirely the feeling it gave, and I said to myself, THAT is what made you live, without THAT it would not have been possible. Oh, it would not have been possible I would not have lived even three days! THAT is there, ALWAYS there, awaiting its hour, if we would only let it in.
   (silence)
  --
   I had seen this earlier from another angle. In the beginning, when I started having the consciousness of immortality and when I brought together this true consciousness of immortality and the human conception of it (which is entirely different), I saw so clearly that when a human (even quite an ordinary human, one who is not a collectivity in himselfas is a writer, for example, or a philosopher or statesman) projects himself through his imagination into what he calls immortality (meaning an indefinite duration of time) he doesnt project himself alone but rather, inevitably and always, what is projected along with himself is a whole agglomeration, a collectivity or totality of things which represent the life and the consciousness of his present existence. And then I made the following experiment on a number of people; I said to them, Excuse me, but lets say that through a special discipline or a special grace your life were to continue indefinitely. What you would most likely extend into this indefinite future are the circumstances of your life, this formation you have built around yourself that is made up of people, relationships, activities, a whole collection of more or less living or inert things.
   But that CANNOT be extended as it is, for everything is constantly changing! And to be immortal, you have to follow this perpetual change; otherwise, what will naturally happen is what now happensone day you will die because you can no longer follow the change. But if you can follow it, then all this will fall from you! Understand that what will survive in you is something you dont know very well, but its the only thing that can survive and all the rest will keep falling off all the time Do you still want to be immortal?Not one in ten said yes! Once you are able to make them feel the thing concretely, they tell you, Oh no! Oh no! Since everything else is changing, the body might as well change too! What difference would it make! But what remains is THAT; THAT is what you must truly hold on to but then you must BE THAT, not this whole agglomeration. What you now call you is not THAT, its a whole collection of things..
   Formerly, that was my first stepa long time ago. Now its so very different I wonder how it was possible to have been so totally blind as to call that oneself at any moment in ones life! Its a collection of things. And what was the link by which that could be called oneself? Thats more difficult to find out. Only when you climb above do you come to realize that THAT is at work here, but it could work there as well, or as well here, or here, or here At times there is suddenly a drop of something (Oh, I saw that this morningit was like a drop, a little drop, but with SUCH an intense and perfect light ), and where THAT falls it makes its center and begins radiating out and acting. THAT is what can be called oneselfnothing else. And THAT precisely is what enabled me to live in such dreadfully uninteresting, such nonexistent circumstances. And at the moment when you ARE that, you see how that has lived and how that has used everything, not only in this body but in all bodies and through all time.
  --
   It was no longer this (that is, life as it is on earth) becoming conscious of That (the eternal soul, this portion of the Supreme as Sri Aurobindo said); it was the eternal soul seeing life in its own way but without separation, without any separation, not like something looking from above that feels itself to be different How strange it is! Its not something else, its NOT something else, its not even a distortion, not even Its losing its illusory quality as described in the old spiritualities thats not what it is! In my experience, there was there was clearly an emotion I cant describe it, there are no words. It wasnt a feeling, it was something like an emotion, a vibration of such TOTAL closeness and at the same time of compassion, a compassion of love. (Oh, words are so pitiful! ) One was this outer thing, which was the total negation of the other and AT THE SAME TIME the other, without the least separation between them. It WAS the other. So what was born in one was born in the other as well, in this eternal light. A sweetness of identity, precisely, an identity that was necessarily such total understanding with such perfect love but love says it poorly, all words are poor! Its not that; its something else! Its something that cannot be expressed.
   I lived that this morning, upstairs.

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Before I fell sick, I had a peculiar dream. I was here in the corridor, and someone quite dark came to tell me that Mother wanted me to change my work. And I recall trying with all my might to ask him, But why, why? Finally you arrived. You were there at a table with some others. I was quite annoyed because all these people upset me, they were hindering me from being with you. And you said to me very clearly, Its time this gentleman goes. perhaps this gentleman represented a part of my being which had to disappear or change, but anyway you asked me to do something extremely difficultl felt a very great difficulty doing it. I even remember, in my dream, having left you for an instant, as if I wanted to leave the Ashram, then I must have walked up and down for a while. Finally, I must have made an enormous effort to come back and sit next to you on a bench which symbolically was very hard The next morning I woke up with the flu.
   So, its very simple. The sickness was due to one part of your being going faster than the rest. A part of the physical consciousness probably remained behind, and that created this imbalance and triggered the sickness.
  --
   He said nothing more. He forbade me to leave my body. Thats all. It is absolutely forbidden. he said. You cant, you must remain.4
   After that (this took place early in 1950), he gradually You see, he let himself fall ill. For he knew quite well that should he say I must go,5 I would not have obeyed him, and I would have gone. For according to the way I felt, he was much more indispensable than I. But he saw the matter from the other side. And he knew that I had the power to leave my body at will. So he didnt say a thing, he didnt say a thing right to the very last minute
  --
   Once or twice I heard certain things about him and I told him (for I told him all I saw or heard), and I said that I was that these suggestions were coming from the Enemy and that I was violently fighting against them. Then he looked at metwicehe looked at me, nodded his head and smiled. And thats all. Nothing more was said. How strange! I thought. And thats all. Then I myself must have forgotten. You see, he wanted me to forget.
   I only remembered afterwards.
  --
   This interests me, for these things do not at all enter through the mind (he doesnt receive a thing there, hes closed there). So in his letter he says that this thing or that is necessary (he describes it in his own words), and he adds, This is why we must be so grateful to have among us the the great Mother7 (as he puts it), the great Mother who knows these things.Good! I said to myself. (It had to do with something specific concerning the capacity for discrimination in the outside world, the different qualities and different functions of different beings, all of which depends on ones inner construction, as it were.) So I see that even this, even these physical experiences, is received (and yet I hadnt tried, I had never tried to make him receive it); it merely works like this, you see (gesture of a widespread diffusion), and the experience is veryhow should I say?drastic, with a kind of (power of radiation). Imperative.
   Original English.

0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Later, Mother added the following: 'In this regard I don't know where, but somewhereSri Aurobindo spoke of this physical mind, and he said that there was nothing you could do with it; it must only be destroyed.'
   Mother may be alluding to the following passage from The Synthesis of Yoga: 'There is nothing to be done with this fickle, restless, violent and disturbing factor but to get rid of it whether by detaching it and then reducing it to stillness or by giving a concentration and singleness to the thought by which it will of itself reject this alien and confusing clement.'

0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its what Sri Aurobindo always said: FIRST you must accept EVERYTHINGaccept it as coming from the Divine, as the Divine Will; accept without disgust, without regret, without getting upset or impatient. Accept with a perfect equanimity; and only AFTER that can you say, Now lets get to work to change it.
   But to work to change it before having attained a perfect equanimity is impossible. Thats what I have learned during these last years.

0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Theres the religious attitude, and then theres ordinary life where people do thingsworking, living, eating, enjoying life; they regard these as the essentials, and as for the rest, well, when theres time they think about it. But what Sri Aurobindo brought down, precisely I remember at Tlemcen, Theon used to say that there was a whole world of things, such as eating, for example, or taking care of your body, that should be done automatically, without giving it any importanceits not the time to think of things divine.(!) Thats what he preached. So you have the religious attitude of all the religious types, and then ordinary life I found both of them equally unsatisfactory. Then I came here and told Sri Aurobindo my feeling; I said that if someone is truly in union with the Divine, it CANNOT change no matter what he does (the quality of what youre doing may change, but the union cant change no matter what youre doing). And when he said that this was the truth, I felt a relief. And that feeling has stayed with me all through my life.
   And now, all these different attitudes which individuals, groups and categories of men hold are coming from every direction (while Im walking upstairs) to assert their own points of view as the true thing. And I see that for myself, Im being forced to deal with a whole mass of things, most of which are quite futile from an ordinary point of viewnot to mention the things of which these moral or religious types disapprove. Quite interestingly, all kinds of mental formations come like arrows while Im walking for my japa upstairs (Mother makes a gesture of little arrows in the air coming into her mental atmosphere from every direction); and yet, Im entirely in what I could call the joy and happiness of my japa, full of the energy of walking (the purpose of walking is to give a material energy to the experience, in all the bodys cells). Yet in spite of this, one thing after another comes, like this, like that (Mother draws little arrows in the air): what I must do, what I must answer to this person, what I must say to that one, what has to be done All kinds of things, most of which might be considered most futile! And I see that all this is SITUATED in a totality, and this totality I could say that its nothing but the body of the Divine. I FEEL it, actually, I feel it as if I were touching it everywhere (Mother touches her arms, her hands, her body). And all these things neither veil nor destroy nor divert this feeling of being entirely this a movement, an action in the body of the Divine. And its increasing from day to day, for it seems that He is plunging me more and more into entirely material things with the will that THERE TOO it must be done that all these things must be consciously full of Him; they are full of Him, in actual fact, but it must become conscious, with the perception that it is all the very substance of His being which is moving in everything

0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I sat down shortly before ten oclock for meditation. I was in my normal state and I was interested to see if there would be any difference from earlier times. And really, at first there was no difference at all. Then slowly, slowly, I felt this type of smiling and serene peace that I live in entering into the body. The cells are still not always conscious of it (sometimes they feel a sort of tension of life I dont know what to call it). Theyre conscious of their existence and of what it means and of the Energy that is acting (yes, conscious of the Action and the Energy that acts), but during the meditation THAT descended and there was an extraordinary relaxation. Not the relaxation that comes with surrender,1 which I normally feel before sleeping, but the relaxation that comes from a kind of serene, immutable and eternal joy. At that moment the body felt it could remain like that forever! Oh, how nice I feel! it said. And as a matter of fact, Im not sure but I think he felt the meditation was over, whereas I was still I felt him stirring, so I stopped.
   There was a marked difference.
  --
   I tell you, not even When I arrived, I said to you, My hands are empty; merely the contact with your atmosphere made me say it. But otherwise the my, the handsnone of it had any meaning.
   Its interesting.

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Yes, I was joking when I said that I was very heavy.
   I thought as much!
  --
   As I approached the house, but still from some distance, I suddenly saw some men busy at work. Then instantly instantly this road which was so vast, sunlit and smoothso smooth to the feet oh, it became the top level of a scaffolding. And what is more, this scaffolding was not very well made, and the closer I came the more complicated it gotthere were planks jutting out, beams off balance. In short, you had to watch every single step to keep from breaking your neck. I began getting annoyed. Moreover, my packages were heavy. They were heavy and they so saddled my arms that I was unable to hold onto anything and had constantly to do a balancing act. Then I began thinking, My God, how complicated this world is! And just at that moment, I saw a young person coming along, like a young girl dressed in European clothes, with a hat on her head all black! This young person had white skin, but her clothes were black, and she wore black shoes on her small white feet. She was dressed all in blackblack, all in black. Like complete unconsciousness. She also came carrying packages (many more than me), and she came hopping along the whole length of the scaffolding, putting her feet just anywhere! My God, I said to myself, shes going to break her neck!But not at all! She was totally unconscious; she wasnt even aware that it was dangerous or complicateda total unconsciousness. But her unconsciousness is what allowed her to go on like that! I watched it all. Well, sometimes its good to be unconscious! Then she disappeared; she had only come to give me a demonstration (she neither saw me nor looked at me). And looking down at the workers, I saw that everything was getting more and more complicated, more and more, more and more and there wasnt even any ladder by which to get down. In other words, it was getting unbearable. Then something in me rebelled: Ah, no! Ive had enough of all thisits too stupid!
   And IMMEDIATELY, I found myself down below, relieved of my packages. And everything was perfectly simple. (I had even brought the packages along without realizing it.) All, all was in order, very neat, very luminous, very simplesimply because I had said, Ah, no! Ive had enough of this business! Why all these stupid complications!5
   But these are not dreams, they are types of activitymore real, more concrete than material life; the experience is much more concrete than ordinary life.
  --
   There have been similar stories in dreams with X. I saw him when he was very young (his education, the ideas he had, how he was trained). And the same thing happened. I was with him but Ill tell you that another time6 And then at the end, Id had enough and I said, Oh, no! Its too ridiculous! and with that I left the house. At the door was a little squirrel sitting on his haunches making friendly little gestures towards me. Oh! I said, heres someone who understands better!
   But later I observed, I saw that this had helped drain him of all the weight of his past education. Very interesting Night after night, night after night, night after nightplenty of things! You could write novels about it all.
  --
   'It was his house, and it was rather complicated to enter. I was saying a mantra or japa when X came along; he had a ... a terribly reproachful air! Then he smelled my hands: 'It's a bad habit to wear perfume. (Mother laughs) You cannot live a spiritual life when you wear perfume.' then I looked at him and thought, 'My God, does he have to be so backward!' But it annoyed me, so I said, 'Very well, I'm going.' When I got near the door, he started saying, 'Is it true you have been married several times, and that you've been divorced?' Then a kind of anger entered me (laughing) and I told him, 'No, not just once, but twice!' Thereupon, I left. All the old ideas...
   After that was when I saw the little squirrel.'

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I want to be able to act directly without its helpdo what Sri Aurobindo said: be rid of it!
   Sri Aurobindo's aphorisms appear in the Cent. Ed. Vol. XVII, pp. 79-159.

0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Consider the case of a woman with many friends, and these friends are very fond of her for her special capacities, her pleasant company, and because they feel they can always learn something from her. Then all of a sudden, through a quirk of circumstances, she finds herself socially ostracizedbecause she may have gone off with another man, or may be living with someone out of wedlockall those social mores with no value in themselves. And all her friends (I dont speak of those who truly love her), all her social friends who welcomed her, who smiled so warmly when passing her on the street, suddenly look the other way and march by without a glance. This has happened right here in the Ashram! I wont give the details, but it has happened several times when something conflicted with accepted social norms: the people who had shown so much affection, so much kindness oh! Sometimes they even said, Shes a lost woman!
   I must say that when this happens here. In the world at large it seems quite normal, but when this happens here it always gives me a bit of a shock, in the sense that I say to myself, So theyre still at that level!
  --
   When asked later about the meaning of this somewhat elliptical statement, Mother said: 'There are two stages. The first involves a mental (and possibly intuitive) vision of what will be (perhaps in an immediate future), and this is what we call seeing things "as they should be." The other is an identification with the supreme Will and the perception that at each second everything is exactly as the Supreme wants it to be, that it is the precise expression of the Supreme. The first is a vision of what is coming and says, "That's how things should be." But we overlook the distance between what presently exists and what is coming. While if we go high above and become one with the Consciousness of the supreme Will, we see that at every instant, at every moment in the universe, all is exactly as it should beexactly as the Supreme wants it to be. That is Omnipotence.'
   Saraswati represents the universal Mother's aspect of Knowledge and artistic creativity. On this occasion, Mother would go down to the Meditation Hall and the disciples would silently pass in front of her to receive a message. This year they would receive a folder containing five photographs of Mother.

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At last I found myself in a big place down below where there was a row of houses, all kinds of things, and it was absolutely essential that I go back upwhen suddenly a somewhat indistinct form (rather dark, unluminous) came to me and said, Oh, dont go there, its very bad, very dangerous! Theyve set it all up in a terrifying way: none can withstand it! You mustnt go there, wait a bit. And if you need something, do come, you know I have everything you need! (Mother laughs) its a little old and dusty but youll manage! Then she led me into a huge room filled with objects piled one on top of another, and in one corner she showed me a bathtubmy child, it was a marvel! A splendid pink marble bathtub! But it was unused, dusty and old. Well just wipe it off, she said, and youll be able to use it! She showed me other areas for washing and dressing, there was everything one could possibly need. You can use it all. Dont go up there! I looked at her closely. She struck me as having a tiny face, it was oddit wasnt a form, it was it was a form and yet it wasnt! As imprecise as that. Then I clasped her in my arms and cried out, Mother, you are nice! (Mother laughs) I knew then that she was material Mother Nature.
   After that I felt quite at ease. The battle was overit was over FOR THE MOMENT, because they werent finished: they continued their uproar on the other side; but I didnt have to go there anymore.
  --
   And I saw my own domain through them and through it all; I saw my domain: I can see it!, I said. But no sooner would I start on my way than the path would be lost, I no longer saw it, I couldnt see anymore where I was going. It became almost impossible to get my bearings there: hundreds and thousands of people, thingsutter confusion. An incoherent immensity and violent, what violence!
   I felt something last night.
  --
   Each time I set out to leave her domain and ascend above, it triggered a hurricane. I would pass this way and the storm started up, pass that way, unleash a gale. Finally she approached me and said very gently, very sweetly, in a most unassuming way, No, dont go there, dont go! Dont try to return to your home. They have set up a dreadful hurricane! And artificial: there were explosions like bombs everywhere, and even worse, like thunderbolts. One could see the artificial tricks and electrical effects they were using to create their thunder, but it was on a tremendous scale!
   It isnt over.
   I simply consented to stay there. You will have all you need, stay here quietly. And what beautiful things she had, lovely things! They were unused and dusty. (It was surely the symbol of ancient realizationsrealizations of the ancient Rishis, things like that. Who knows?) They were first class, but completely neglected and thick with dust, like material objects left unusedwhich no one knew HOW to use. She put them at my disposal: Look, look, let me show you! There was a tremendous accumulation of things, piled in such great confusion that one couldnt see. Yet the marvel of it was that when she led me to a corner to show me something, everything immediately moved aside and order was restored, so that the object she wanted to show me stood out all by itself. And oh, a thing of beauty! Made of pink marble! A pink marble bathtub of a shape I didnt recognizenot Roman, not antique (not modern, far from it!)how beautiful it was! And whenever she wanted to show me something in this untidy and cluttered room full of objects piled one on top of another, they would organize themselves, take their proper place, and all became neat. You will just have to dust them off a bit, she said. (Mother laughs)
   But Im not surprised it came down on you.
  --
   Something was obviously bent on preventing me from going down for the distribution.4 But by an act of will I went down. I will do it, I said. But it was difficult. There were moments when it sidled up to me: Now youre going to faint, and then, Now your legs will no longer be able to walk. Now. It kept coming like that. So I kept repeating the japa the whole time, and it was touch-and-go right up to the end. Finally I couldnt distinguish people, I saw only shapes, forms passing by, and not clearly. When the distribution was over, I got up (I knew I had to get up), I stood up without flinching and stepped down from the chair without faltering. But I was not careful and when I turned away from the light in the room to go towards the staircasean abrupt blackout. Not the blackout of a faintmy eyes no longer saw. I saw only shadows. Ah! I said to myself, where is the step?! And to avoid missing it, I clutched the railing. What a commotion that made! Champaklal came rushing up, thinking I was about to fall!
   Anyhow.
  --
   These seem to be the forces ruling the subconscious mechanisms or reactions of the body: all the automatism produced by evolution and atavismwhat might be termed evolutionary habits. This is the 'descending path,' which started forty years earlier, as Mother said (or the 'physical plunge' referred to by Sri Aurobindo), leading to the pure cellular consciousness.
   Japa: the continuous repetition of a mantra. Mother's mantra is a song of the cells, the sole material or physical process used by her for awakening the cells and stabilizing the Supramental Force in her body.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was above, as usual (Mother points above her head, indicating the higher consciousness), and I looked at that (Mother bends over, as if looking down at the earth), and said to myself, Hmm, this is getting dangerous. If it continues like this, it will result in in a war or a revolution or some catastrophea tidal wave or an earthquake. So I tried to counteract it by applying the highest consciousness to it, that of a perfect serenity. And I saw especially that this consciousness has been missioned to transform the earth through the Supermind and by the supramental Force, avoiding all catastrophes as far as possible: the Work is to be done as luminously and harmoniously as the earth would allow, even by going at a slower pace if need be. That was the idea. And I tried to counteract that whirlwind power with this consciousness.
   (long silence)
  --
   And it went on like that. After this, Slowly, Still WITHOUT MOVING, everything went back into each of the different centers of the being. (Ah, let me say parenthetically that it wasnt AT ALL the ascent of a force like the ascent of the Kundalini! It had absolutely nothing to do with the Kundalini movement and the centers, it wasnt that at all.) But while re-descending, it was as though WITHOUT LEAVING THIS STATE, without leaving this state which remained conscious ALL the time, this supreme Consciousness began to reactivate the different centers: first here (Mother points to the center above the head and then touches the crown of the head, the forehead, throat, chest, etc.) then there, there, there. At each there was a pause while this new realization organized everything. It organized and made the necessary decisions, sometimes down to the most minute details: what had to be done in this case or said in that case; and all of that TOGETHER, at once, not one by one but seen entirely as a whole. It kept on descending I noted many things, it was extremely interestingdown and down, farther and farther, right to the depths. Everything went on at the same time,7 simultaneously, and at the same time this supreme Consciousness was organizing everything separately.8
   This descending reorganization ended exactly when the clock struck one. At that moment I knew that I had to go into trance for the work to be perfected, but until then I was wide awake.

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To illustrate this, an interesting thing came upyesterday, I think. (All these experiences come to show me the difference, as if to give proof of the change.) Someone had had a dream about me whispered to him by the adverse forces for specific reasons (I wont go into the details). He was much affected by it, so he wrote down the dream and gave it to me. I was carrying his letter along with all the others, as I usually do, but suddenly I knew I had to read it right away: I read it. Then I saw the whole thing with such clarity, precision, accuracy: how it had come about, how the dream had been produced, its effect the whole functioning of all the forces. As I read along and it went on unfolding, I did what was necessary for him (he was present at the time) in order to undo what the adverse forces had done. Then at the end, when I had finished, said everything, explained what it was all about and what had to be done, something SO CATEGORICAL came into me (I cannot verbalize this kind of experience, it is what I call the difference in power: something categorical). I took the letter, uttered a few words (which I wont repeat) and said, You see, its like this: so much for that, and I ripped the letter a first time. Then, thats for that, I tore it a second time and so on. I ripped it up five times and the fifth time I saw that their power was destroyed.
   I have done these things beforeits a knowledge I already hadand it always had its effect when I did them; its not that I am passing from powerlessness to power, not at all. But its this kind of yes, something definite, absolutea kind of absolute in vision, in knowledge, in action and ABOVE ALL in powera kind of absolute that doesnt need to conquer obstacles and resistances, but ANNULS the resistance automatically. Then I saw that something had truly changed.
  --
   Well, yesterday I saw R. He was asking me questions about his work and particularly about the knowledge of languages (hes a scholar, you know, and very familiar with the old traditions). This put me in contact with that whole world and I began speaking to him a little about what I had already said to you concerning my experience with the Vedas. And all at once, in the same [absolute] way as I told you, when I entered into contact with that world a whole domain seemed to open up, a whole field of knowledge from the standpoint of languages, of the Word, of the essential Vibration, that vibration which would be able to reproduce the supramental consciousness. It all came, so clear, so clear, luminous, indisputable but unfortunately there was no tape recorder!
   It was about the Word, the primal sound. Sri Aurobindo speaks of it in Savitri: the essence of the Word and how it will express itself, how it will bring in the possibility of a supramental expression that will take the place of languages. I began by speaking to him about the different languages, their limitations and possibilities; and I warned him against the deformations imposed on languages with the idea of making them a more flexible means of expressing something else. I told him how completely ridiculous it all was, and that it didnt correspond at all to the truth. Then little by little I began ascending to the Origin. So yesterday again, I had this same experience: a whole world of knowledge, of consciousness and of CERTAINTYprecluding the least possibility of contradiction, discussion, or opposition; the possibility DOES NOT EXIST, it doesnt exist. And the mind was absolutely silent and immobile, listening with obvious pleasure because these things had never before come into my consciousness; I had never been concerned with them in that way. It was completely newnot new in principle but completely new in action.
  --
   Yes. While speaking, you see, I went back to the origin of sound (Sri Aurobindo describes it very clearly in Savitri: the origin of sound, the moment when what we called the Word becomes a sound). So I had a kind of perception of the essential sound before it becomes a material sound. And I said, When this essential sound becomes a material sound, it will give birth to the new expression which will express the supramental world. I had the experience itself at that moment, it came directly. I spoke in English and Sri Aurobindo was concretely, almost palpably, present.
   Now it has gone away.
  --
   Oh, another little example. You know those photos I distributed on the 21st for the Saraswati Puja) Amrita told me he was going to send them to X,1 I but I told him, No, dont bother. (The 21st was a terrible day for me. All the dasyus of the world were in league against me, trying to stop me I understood this afterwards, when I saw those things.2 So thats what it is! I said to myself, Thats what has been going on!) Then after the night of the 24th, I went down for balcony-darshan3 with such a foursquare certaintyyou know, cubic: such a cubic certainty and I said to Amrita, You can send him those photos today, without an explanation, without a word, with nothing but a feeling of certainty, a kind of definite and absolute THATS HOW IT IS.
   And that is a change, truly a change.

0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have never said anything. I never say a word.
   You can tell her anything you like, it doesnt matterjust tell her to keep it to herself.
  --
   So far, I havent said anything. You know how I am: I keep quiet, I dont say a word.
   Oh, yes, thats best. Because one must absolutely beware. But as I said, with her I have no objection.
   ***

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   X has replied. He said something like this, which Amrita translated: I have received the photos. It is a I dont know whether he said illumination or flame, ascending towards the Truth, leading towards the Truth. Thats the impression it gave him: that it was leading somewhere.
   Thats goodhe received it as I sent it.
  --
   Ah, yes! (How to explain?) On the 21st, these photos could still have created a kind of difficulty in Xs consciousness (a semiconscious difficulty) because of all the obstacles, all the contradictions, all that was coming to put up a figh the is very sensitive to these things and I didnt want to put him in contact with that realm. Later, though they had been given a good thump on the head (Mother abruptly bangs down both hands) and were keeping still. Then I said, All right, now you can send them.
   I always avoid putting him in contact with the realm of conflicts and contradictions because he is extremely sensitive and it causes him difficulties. Thats why I said, No, dont bother. Afterwards, it was fine!
   (silence)
  --
   A few days ago I had an experience related to this. For some time I had been unable to work because I was unwell and my eyes were very tired. And two or three days ago, when I resumed the translation, I suddenly realized that I was seeing it quite differently! Something had happened during those days (how to put it?) the position of the translation work in relation to the text was different. My last sentence was all I had with me, because I file my papers as I go along, so I went back to it along with the corresponding English sentence. Oh, look! I said, Thats how it goes! And I made all the corrections quite spontaneously. The position really seemed different.
   Its not yet perfect, its still being worked on, but when I read it over, I saw that I had truly gone beyond the stage where one tries to find a correspondence with what one reads, an appropriate expression sufficiently close to the original text (thats the state I was in before). Now its not like that anymore! The translation seems to come spontaneously: that is English, this is French sometimes very different, sometimes very close. It was rather interesting, for you know that Sri Aurobindo was strongly drawn to the structure of the French language (he used to say that it created a far better, far clearer and far more forceful English than the Saxon structure), and often, while writing in English, he quite spontaneously used the French syntax. When its like that, the translation adapts naturallyyou get the impression that it was almost written in French. But when the structure is Saxon, what used to happen is that a French equivalent would come to me; but now its almost as if something were directing: That is English, this is French.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Once, without telling me anything, someone brought me a sprig of tulsi.3 I smelled it and said, Oh, Devotion! It was absolutely a a vibration of devotion. Afterwards, I was told its the plant of devotion to Krishna, consecrated to Krishna.
   Another time, I was brought one of those big flowers (which are not really flowers) somewhat resembling corn, with long, very strongly scented stalks.4 I smelled it and said, Ascetic Purity! Just like that, from the odor alone. I was later told it was Shivas flower when he was doing his tapasya.5
   These people have an age-old knowledge the ancient Vedic knowledge which they have preserved. In other words, it is something CONCRETELY TRUE: it doesnt depend at all on the mind, on thought or even on feelingsits a vibration.
  --
   Theon always told me that the true interpretation of the Biblical story of the serpent in the Garden of Eden is that humanity wanted to pass from a state of animal-like divinity to the state of conscious divinity by means of mental development, symbolized by eating the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge. And this serpent, which Theon always said was iridescent, reflecting all the colors of the prism, was not at all the spirit of evil, but the power of evolution the force, the power of evolution. And it was natural that this power of evolution would make them taste the fruit of knowledge.
   Now, according to Theon, Jehovah was the chief of the Asuras,6 the supreme Asura, the egoistic God who wanted to dominate everything and keep everything under his control. And of course this act made him furious, for it enabled mankind to become gods through the power of an evolution of consciousness. And thats why he banished them from Paradise.
  --
   Then after these two incidents, I received a visit one night from the King of Serpents. He was wearing a superb crown on his headsymbolic, of course, but anyway, he was the spirit of the species. He had the appearance of a cobra, and he was wonderful! A formidable beast, and wonderful! He said he had come to make a pact with me: I had demonstrated my power over his species, so he wanted to come to an understanding. All right, I said, what do you propose? I not only promise that serpents wont harm you, he replied, but that they will obey you. But you must promise me something in return: never to kill one of them. I thought it over and said, No, I cant make this promise, because if ever one of yours attacks one of mine (a being that depends upon me), my pact with you could not stop me from protecting him. I can assure you that I have no bad feelings and no intention of killingkilling is not on my program! But I cant commit myself, because it would restrict my freedom of decision. He left without replying, so it remains status quo.
   I have had several experiences demonstrating my power over snakes (not so much as over catswith cats its extraordinary!). Long ago, I often used to take a drive and then stop somewhere for a walk. One day after my walk, as I was getting back into the car to drive away (the door was still open), a very large snake came out, right from the spot I had just left. He was furious and heading straight towards the open door, ready to strike (luckily I was alone, neither the driver nor Pavitra were there, otherwise). When the snake had come quite near, I looked at him closely and said, What do you want? Why have you come here? There was a pause. Then he fell down flat and off he went. I hadnt made a move, only asked him, What do you want? Why have you come here? You know, they have a way of suddenly falling back, going limp, and prrt! Gone!
   How many, many experiences there were during those days at Tlemcen! Surely youve heard them. Were you there when I told the story about the big toad? A huge toad, covered with warts. No? The sitting room was upstairs in Theons house (the house was built on a hillside) and it was connected by large open doors to a small terrace that sat almost on top of the hill. I played the piano in this room every day. And one day, what did I see hopping in through the open bay windows but an enormous black toadenormous! He sat down on his backside right in the entrance and puffed up his throat: poff! poff! And for the whole time I played, he stayed there going Poff! poff!, as though in a state of delight! When I finished, I turned around and he gave me one last Poff! and hopped away. It was comical!
  --
   Oh (laughing), he had a formidable power! Theon had a formidable power. One stormy day (there were terrible thunderstorms there), he climbed to the high terrace above the sitting room. Its a strange time to be going up there, I said to him. He laughed, Come along, dont be afraid! So I joined him. He began some invocations and then I clearly saw a bolt of lightning that had been heading straight towards us suddenly swerve IN THE MIDST OF ITS COURSE. You will say its impossible, but I saw it turn aside and strike a tree farther away. I asked Theon, Did you do that? He nodded.
   Oh, that man was terriblehe had a terrible power. But quite a good external appearance!
  --
   And do you know how he received me when I arrived there? It was the first time in my life I had traveled alone and the first time I had crossed the Mediterranean. Then there was a fairly long train ride between Oran and Tlemcenanyway, I managed rather well: I got there. He met me at the station and we set off for his place by car (it was rather far away). Finally we reached his estatea wonder! It spread across the hillside overlooking the whole valley of Tlemcen. We arrived from below and had to climb up some wide pathways. I said nothingit was truly an experience from a material standpoint. When we came in sight of the house, he stopped: Thats my house. It was red! Painted red! And he added, When Barley came here, he asked me, Why did you paint your house red? (Barley was a French occultist who put Theon in touch with France and was his first disciple.) There was a mischievous gleam in Theons eyes and he smiled sardonically: I told Barley, Because red goes well with green! With that, I began to understand the gentleman. We continued on our way uphill when suddenly, without warning, he spun around, planted himself in front of me, and said, Now you are at my mercy. Arent you afraid? Just like that. So I looked at him, smiled and replied, Im never afraid. I have the Divine here. (Mother touches her heart.)
   Well, he really went pale.
  --
   We used to go for walks in the nearby countryside to see the tombs (it was a Muslim country). I no longer recall their Arabic name, but there is always a guardian at Muslim tombsa sage, like the fakirs of India, a kind of priest responsible for the tomb. Pilgrims go there as well. Theon was friendly with one particular sage, and would speak with him and tell him things (at these times I would see the mischief in Theons eyes). One day, Theon took me along. (According to Islamic tradition I should have been fully covered, but I always went out in a type of kimono!) Theon addressed the sage in Arabic; I didnt understand what he said, but the sage rose, bowed to me very ceremoniously and went off into another room, returning with three cups of sweetened mint tea (not teacups, they put it in special little glassesextremely sweet tea, almost like mint syrup). The sage was watching me, I was obliged to take it.8
   The pine tree story is also from Tlemcen.
   Someone had wanted to plant pine treesScotch firs, I think and by mistake Norway spruce were sent instead. And it began to snow! It had never snowed there before, as you can imagineit was only a few kilometers from the Sahara and boiling hot: 113 in the shade and 130 in the sun in summer. Well, one night Madame Theon, asleep in her bed, was awakened by a little gnome-like beinga Norwegian gnome with a pointed cap and pointed slippers turned up at the toes! From head to foot he was covered with snow, and it began melting onto the floor of her room, so she glared at him and said:
   What are You doing here? Youre dripping wet! Youre making a mess of my floor!
  --
   No. Besides, there are things. There are things I dont want to speak of because (and I havent said them, either) because, after all, he taught me a lot.
   (long silence)
   So, mon petit. Sri Aurobindo always said the greatest obstacle to true understanding and participation in the Work is common sense. He said thats why Nature creates madmen from time to time! They are people not strong enough to bear the dismantling of this petty stupidity called common sense.
   Its time to go now. Do you have anything to say?

0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats enough. I said I wouldnt say anything! You see how you are. When Im up in my room, I always tell myself, Not a word today! I dont want to start saying unpleasant things. And then.
   Unpleasant?

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For Sri Aurobindo, the important thing was always the Mother. As he explained it, the Mother has several aspects, and certain aspects are still unmanifest. So if he has represented the Mother by Kali in particular, I believe its in relation to all those gods. Because, as he wrote in The Mother, the aspects to be manifested depend upon the time, the need, the thing to be done. And he always said that unless one understands and profoundly feels the aspect of Kali, one can never really participate in the Work in the worldhe felt that a sort of timid weakness makes people recoil before this terrible aspect.
   ***
  --
   The body doesnt ask (its so docile), it doesnt even ask for its sufferings to stopit adapts to them. Its mainly my contact with people that makes the thing difficult: when I am all alone upstairs, everything goes well, quite well. But when I spend one or one and a half hours in the afternoon seeing people, afterwards I feel exhausted. That, obviously, is whats making the thing difficult. But the body doesnt complain. It doesnt complain, its ready. The other day when it went back upstairs, it felt a bitwell, at the end of its resources, as though it had pushed itself to the limit. It said to the Lord (and it said this so clearly, as though the consciousness of the cells were speaking; I noted it down): If this (I cant call it an illness there is no illness! Its a condition of general disequilibrium), if this condition is necessary for Your Work, then so be it, let it go on. But if its an effect of my stupidity (you see, its the BODY saying, If its because I dont understand or I am not adapting or not doing what I should or not taking the proper attitude), if it is an effect of my stupidity, then truly I pray that. It asks only to changeto know and to change!
   It is attached to nothing: none of its habits, none of its ways of being-nothing. It says in all sincerity, I ask only for the Light, only to change. That is its state. it has never, never said, Oh, Im tired, Ive had enough! Bah! Its not like that. It is attached to nothing for a long, long time it has ceased to have desiresit is attached to nothing at all, to nothing. There isnt a single thing for which it says, Oh, I cant do without that! Not one. It doesnt care-if something comes, it takes it; if it doesnt come, the body doesnt think about it. In other words, its truly good-natured. But if this isnt sufficient, then it doesnt know and it says, If there is something I cant do or I dont know or I am not doing It asks for nothing more than to make the necessary effort!
   (silence)
   It all began with some extremely violent attacks. So if your dream is not premonitory, then it must be the result of their formation, by which they intend to disseminate the conviction everywhere, as much as possible, that this is the end. Two years ago, when I had to retire to my room, a formidable campaign was set into operation upon all the Ashram people; and all those who were a little receptive, either in dreams or through an openness to suggestions, heard it clearly announced: On the 9th of December of this year [1958], Mother will leave. Theres no doubt about it, its sure. It was said to me as well: This will be the end, you will leave. It was repeated to everybody, everybody, a great many people heard itthey were virtually awaiting it. And this is why (you know how extremely ill I was at the time, I was really ill), this is why I didnt react, but all the same I didnt go to the lake [the lake estate where Mother was to have gone on the 9th of December], because I told myself, If anything happens there, it will be awkward I had better not go. But still I knew it wasnt true, I knew it.
   Now this kind of attack has stopped, it is no longer like that. But there are beings who send dreams. For example, some dreams were sent to Z (who, as you know, is quite clairvoyant), in which she was told I would be broken to pieces. She was very upset and I had to intervene. Is your dream of this nature, or are you being forewarned? I dont know, I cant say. If the doctor were asked, perhaps he would say that if it continues like this, obviously (you see, one thing after another is getting disorganized), if it continues in this way, how long can the body last?
  --
   But I know differently and so does my bodyto me its all foolishness and has no importance. For instance, when Vinoba Bhave came to see me4 (the man who takes care of poor people), he looked at me and said, Oh, youll live a hundred years! And I simply said, Yes, it all seemed so natural. At that moment, there wasnt even (how to put it?) the least intimation of a doubt. Of course its a clich, but nevertheless, he said it; afterwards he told people that this was what he had felt. And it seems completely natural I know if my body can last till its a hundred (a little less than twenty years more), then we will be on the other side the difficulty will be over.
   I rather feel that your dream is another part of this present mass attack, but.
  --
   This detachment, as I told you, came afterwards (it was evidently indispensable); and as soon as it came, everything began to get disorganized. Well, the detachment must surely have come so that. Actually, my immediate impression was: so that I wouldnt get worried and say to myself, Oh, now it wont work any morethis is the end. So I wouldnt worry. All right, I said, dont bother with it.(gesture of surrender, hands opened upwards) And for the first two or three days I was absolutely detached, watching and not bothering about it. Its only with this last attack on my legs. Because the rest of it tired me and made me ill but it didnt hinder my work; but things become difficult when the legs dont function.
   We shall see, mon petit! Well see whats going to happen (Mother laughs).

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, in that, too, there are a lot of. I myself wasnt present, so I dont know what Sri Aurobindo said, but I have a kind of feeling. Just recently they wanted to publish something similar in Mother India6Conversations with me noted by A. Luckily it was sent to me first: I Cut EVERYTHING! Such platitudes, my child! Oh, it was disgusting. I said, This is impossible. I have NEVER spoken like that, never! It was flat, flat, flat, with a superficial, word-for-word understanding! Oh, horrible, horrible. Whatever passes through people is terribly, terribly loweredpopularized, made commonplace.
   Anyhow. Only Sri Aurobindo can speak of Sri Aurobindo. And as for their notes, its still Sri Aurobindo A la Z, or Sri Aurobindo A la A, and all the more so since Sri Aurobindo wrote in very different ways depending upon the person he was writing to (gesture indicating different levels).

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Darshan went rather well, much better than I was expecting; but the following two days it was difficult here [in the body]. Then one night (I dont remember which), I I cant say grumbled, but (it wasnt my body grumbling, it is very docile and doesnt protest), but I sometimes find that well, I found it a little exaggerated that day. All the same, I said, this may be demanding a bit too much of it! And then (Mother laughs) the whole night through, each time I awoke and looked (not with my physical eyes), I saw serpents! They were drawn up straight in a circlemagnificent cobras with white bellies, pearl gray backs and flecks of gold on their hoods! They surrounded me, watching, exactly as though they were saying, All the necessary energy is there! You neednt worry! So I concluded that this whole affair11 must have its utilityit cant be simply the bodys lack of plasticity and incapacity to receive. It must have a usefulness but what? I havent understood. Perhaps I will get the explanation later, once its over.
   And the next afternoon, I closed my eyes while I was bathing and what did I see but an enormous, magnificent cobra! It gazed at me, almost smiling, and stuck out its tongue! Good, I said, then everything is all right! (laughing) I have only to hold on.
   So, thats all I have to say.
  --
   Its a curious thing speaking evidently helps me follow the experience. But I cant just begin speaking all alone up in my room! And talking to a tape recorder is useless. Up to now, it certainly flows the best with youby far. I havent tried with others, although occasionally Ive said something to Nolini, but his receptivity is fuzzy (I dont know whether you can understand this impression: its as though my. words were going into cotton-wool). Once, as I told you, I spoke with R., and with him I felt that three quarters of it was absolutely lostand as a matter of fact it was. But with you I begin to SEE, and the need to formulate makes me concentrate on my vision. And this I experience with you more than I ever have with anyone. So.
   So you are bearing the consequences!

0 1961-02-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, in reply to this nonsense, I have said: Your error, to be precise, is that you go to the Theosophical Society, for example, with the same opening as to the Christian religion or to the Buddhist doctrine or with which you read one of Sri Aurobindos booksand as a result, you are plunged into a confusion and a muddle and you dont understand anything about anything.
   And then the reply came to me very strongly; something took hold of me and I was, so to say, obliged to write: What Sri Aurobindo represents in the worlds history is not a teaching, not even a revelation; it is a decisive action direct from the Supreme.2

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I treated it as something altogether secondary and unimportantwhen people need to gallop, I let them gallop (but I hadnt met Z). Then J. and Z left together on a speaking-tour of Africa and there things began to go sour, because Z was working in one way and J. in another. Finally, they were at odds and came back here to tell me, World Union is off to a good startwith a quarrel! (Mother laughs) Z was saying, Nothing can be done unless we base ourselves EXCLUSIVELY on the teaching of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother and they are behind us giving support. And J. said, No, no! We are not sectarian! We accept all ideas, all theories, etc. I replied, and as it happens, I said that Z was right, though with one corrective: he had been saying that people had to recognize us as their guru. No, I said, its absolutely uselessnot only useless, I refuse. I dont want to be anybodys guru. People should simply be told that things are to be done on the basis of Sri Aurobindos thought.9
   So they kept pulling in opposing directions. Eventually they tried to set something up (which still didnt hold together), and finally they wrote me a little more clearly. (There is one very nice man involved, Y. He isnt particularly intellectual but has a lot of common sense and a very faithful hearta very good man.) Y asked me some direct questions, without beating around the bush, and I replied directly: World Union is an entirely superficial thing, without any depth, based on the fact that Sri Aurobindo said the masses must be helped to follow the progress of the elitewell, let them go ahead! If they enjoy it, let them go right ahead! I didnt say it exactly like that (I was a bit more polite!), but that was the gist of it.
   Now it has all fallen flat. They are carrying on with their little activities, but its absolutely unimportant. They publish a small journal, and V, who writes for them, is far from stupid. She is rather intelligent and I have some control over her, so I will try to stop her from writing nonsense.
  --
   But your name is there as President of the Sri Aurobindo Society, they said. My name is there to give an entirely material guarantee that the money donated will really and truly be used for the Work to be done and for nothing else; its only a moral and purely practical guarantee. These people arent even asked to understand what Sri Aurobindo has said but simply to participate. Its a different matter for those in World Union, who are working for an ideal: they want to prepare the world to receive (laughing) the Supermind! Let them prepare it! It doesnt matter, they will achieve nothing at all, or very little. Its unimportant. Thats my point of view and I have told them so.
   In addition, I told them it was preferable not to hold any functions herethey can be held at Tapogiri in the Himalayas, or elsewhere and this is understood. They did hold a seminar here (a perfect fiasco, besides), but it had been arranged a long time ago. They invited people who promised to come (I think very few showed up in the end), and it was of very secondary importance. Nevertheless, I told them, This is the last time; dont do it here any more. At Tapogiri, as often as you like: its a beautiful spot in the mountains, a health resort, people go there in the summer for the fresh air and to sit around and chat!
   What shocked me was. You know I rarely leave my house, but each time I would come to the Ashram for darshan or to see you, always, as if by chance, I would find J. off in a corner with some European visitor. The repetition of this coincidence made me wonder, Whats he doing so systematically with ALL the European visitors?! And it shocked me to imagine myself in their place: just suppose, I said to myself, you are coming to the Ashram for the first time, very open, in search of a great truth, and you stumble upon this man who tells you: Sri Aurobindo = World Union. Well, my first reaction would be, Im leaving, Im not interested!
   It serves as a test, my child, a very good test! There are many things like that.
  --
   Things are going very badly: a pack of enemies as sailing me, friends deserting usits going very, very badly. Then yesterday evening, while I was walking for japa and all these good tidings were arriving, I said to the Lord, Listen, Lord, you have Indra to help the good people I beseech you, send him to me; he has some work to do!(Mother laughs) Then my walk became so amusing! I was watching them come in as I walked Indra and all the other godsand they were hard at work. Delightful!
   Hibiscus, double flower, light pink.

0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When the disease came back, I said to myself, Very well, this means it must be dealt with in a new way.
   (silence)

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then I had to return here that is, to my home in India, to Sri Aurobindos home: I had to return to Sri Aurobindos home. Pavitra was also working there and he didnt want to let me leave; when he saw me going he came and tried to stop me. You, on the contrary, were helping. Shall I take anything with me or not? I asked myself Oh, I dont need anything, Ill go all alone. That worried you a little because of the journey ahead, and you said, There will be many complications. It doesnt matter! I replied (laughing). But if you only knew how living and concrete it was! The impressions were so there was the feeling of making a long voyageit was a LONG voyage, as if I were crossing the sea (but not physically), a long voyage. I remember setting off (I was with you, you were there) and telling myself, At last hes here! At last I have found a reasonable being who doesnt try to stop me from doing what I must do! I had (laughing mischievously) a very high opinion of you, thats why I am telling you this!
   I was abruptly awakened by the clock striking (I didnt count), and my immediate feeling was, Well, he is really very nice! Now theres a good companion!
  --
   How fine! Many things could be said.
   What use are discussions? in general, those who like to discuss need the stimulation of contradiction to clarify their ideas.
  --
   At first, Mother had said, 'But it's impossible.' Then, laughing, she had the word deleted.
   ***

0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experience occurred in a place corresponding to ours [the main Ashram building], but immense: the rooms were ten times bigger, but absolutely one cant say emptythey were barren. Not that there was nothing in them, but nothing was in order, everything was just where it shouldnt be. There wasnt any furniture so things were strewn here and therea dreadful disarray! Things were being put to uses they werent made for, yet nothing needed for a particular purpose could be found. The whole section having to do with education [the Ashram School] was in almost total darkness: the lights were out with no way to switch them on, and people were wandering about and coming to me with incoherent, stupid proposals. I tried to find a comer where I could rest (not because I was tired; I simply wanted to concentrate a little and get a clear vision in the midst of it all), but it was impossible, no one would leave me alone. Finally I put a tottering armchair and a footstool end-to-end and tried to rest; but someone immediately came up (I know who, Im purposely not giving names) and said, Oh! This wont do at all! It CANT be arranged like that! Then he began making noise, commotion, disorderwell, it was awful.
   To wind it all up, I went to Sri Aurobindos rooman enormous, enormous room, but in the same state. And he appeared to be in an eternal consciousness, entirely detached from everything yet very clearly aware of our total incapacity.
   He hadnt eaten (probably because no one had given him anything to eat), and when I entered, he asked me if it was possible to have some breakfast. Yes, of course! I said, Ill go get it, expecting to find it ready. Then I had to hunt around to find something: everything was stuffed into cupboards (and misplaced at that), all disarrangeddisgusting, absolutely disgusting. I called someone (who had been napping and came in with sleep-swollen eyes) and told him to prepare Sri Aurobindos breakfast but he had his own fixed ideas and principles (exactly as he is in real life). Hurry up, I told him, Sri Aurobindo is waiting. But hurry? Impossible! He had to do things according to his own conceptions and with a terrible awkwardness and ineptitude. In short, it took an infinite amount of time to warm up a rather clumsy breakfast.
   Then I arrived at Sri Aurobindos room with my plates. Oh, said Sri Aurobindo, it has taken so long that I will take my bath first. I looked at my poor breakfast and thought, Well, I went to so much trouble to make it hot and now its going to get cold! All this was so sordid, so sad.
   And he seemed to be living in an eternity, yet fully, fully conscious of of our total incapacity.
   It was so sad to see how good-for-nothing we were that it woke me up, or rather I heard the clock strike (like the other day, I didnt count and leapt out of bed; but I quickly noticed that it was only 3 oclock and lay back down). Then I began looking and told myself, If we really have to emerge from all this infirmity before anything can truly be well done, then we have quite a long road to travel! It was pitiful, pitiful (first on the mental, then on the material plane), absolutely pitiful. And I was depending on these people! (Sri Aurobindo was depending on me and therefore on them.) Good god, I said, if I only knew where things were kept! If they had just let me handle things, it could have been done quickly. But no! All those people had to be involved Oust as we always depend on intermediaries in real life).
   It made me wonder.
  --
   Satprem later asked if this 'on earth' wasn't superfluous and Mother replied: 'This precision is not superfluous; I said "on earth" meaning that man does not belong only to the earth: in his essence, man is a universal being, but he has a special manifestation on earth.'
   Here, Mother had a passage deleted.

0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then I woke up (I always wake up three or four times during the night) and when I went back to bed I had an attack of what the doctor and I have taken to be filariasis but a strange type of filariasis, for as soon as I master it in one spot it appears in another, and when I master it there it reappears somewhere else. Last night it was in the arms (it lasted quite a while, between 2:30 and 4 a.m.); but I was fully conscious, and each time the attack came, I went like this (gestures over the arms, to drive away the attack) and my arms were not affected at all. When it was over, I consciously entered the most material subtle physical, just beyond the body. I was sitting in my room there (an immense, cubic room) reading or writing something, when I heard the door open and close, but I was busy and didnt pay attention, presuming it was one of the people usually around me. Then suddenly I had such an unpleasant sensation in my body that I raised my head and looked, and I saw someone there. Do you know how the magicians in Europe dress, in short satin breeches and a shirt? He was wearing something like that. He was Indian, tall and rather dark, with slicked-down hairwhat you would normally call a handsome young man. He seemed to have been drawn1 there becausehe was standing in front of me staring into space, not looking at me. And the moment I saw him, there was the same sensation in all my cells as I have with what Ive been calling filariasis (its a special, minute kind of pain) and simultaneously all the cells felt disgusta tremendous will of rejection. Then I sat up straight (I didnt stand up) and said to him as forcefully as possible, How do you dare to come in here! I said it so loudly that the noise woke me up! I dont know what happened then, but things went much better afterwards.
   The moment I saw this person I knew he was only an instrument, but a well-paid instrumentsomeone paid a great deal to have him do that! I would recognize him again among hundreds I can still see him I see him more clearly than with physical eyes. He is an unintelligent man with no personal animosity, merely a very well-paid instrumentsomeone is hiding behind him, using him as a screen.
  --
   X told me he has been doing something for me in his puja3since December, it seemsso this morning I thought he should know about the experience and I sent Amrita to tell him. He replied to Amrita that this confirmed his certainty that Z has been making black magic against me since December. He had been told that Z was practicing black magic in Kashmir. Could this be the same person I saw before [during the December 1958 attack]? Since it was someone who concealed his identity, I cant say but this form was robed as a sannyasi. Perhaps its he, I dont know. I reserve my judgment because I dont know personally. But this is what X said, and hes going to redouble his efforts.
   Thats the situation.
   I had a talk with the doctor this morning and he told me, In fact, your case of filariasis has some symptoms missing and others that dont normally exist. He was a bit perplexed because its impossible for him to understand what it might be if its not filariasis. I said that perhaps (because as I told you, I did have filariasis some years ago, but brought it under control) perhaps its being used as a base for this attack.
   Of course, there are certain symptoms which never appear with filariasis. And the doctor has been astounded at the control Ive had over it: it began in the feet, I checked it there; it went higher, I checked it there; then it went higher still and I continued to control it. Finally, the other day, it tried to get into the arms, but it couldnt hold outand last night there was a real riot! (Mother laughs) So perhaps its the deformation or transposition of some sort of mantric effort, like last time in 58 when there was an attempt to make me throw up all my blood but only food came out! Its probably something similar. My impression (Ive had it from the start) is that they have made a try at thrombosis (you know, when something blocks the circulation). Besides, it seems that X asked the doctor if blood-poisoning might be involved, so he must have seen this possibility. There has been absolutely nothing of the kind, but there has been an effort to block the circulation in the veins, probably an adaptation of the magic attack. And along with this have come all the usual things: all the usual suggestions, all the usual prophecies [about Mothers departure]. But for me, these are the normal facts of life, thats all. I am used to it. It has no importance.
  --
   I hadnt thought of it at allnot at all. I have seen Zs thoughts several times, but not in this form: very, very angry thoughts but simply trying to catch my attention.4 But this was something else. X said it was Z, thats what X saw. He doesnt seem to have attached the slightest importance to my magicianobviously this person was just a screen. It must be someone who knows magic and is being used by another as an instrument. But when I saw it all this morning, I must say I didnt once think of Z. Its only X who said so.
   But Z I dont know how to explain my relationship with him. He is sheltered by a light of benediction, so. When he was here I opened the doors for him to a realization he was incapable of having, something light years beyond him; and it gave him an appalling ambition, totally spoiling everything. From this point of view, its a great blessing for him; even if he becomes a dreadful Asura, it will come to a good end! It doesnt matter, its not important. Thats why this morning, even when I heard what X said about Z, it was the same thing: this great Light of the supreme Mother going out towards Z. His magic is not important, but if he indulges in it, too bad for him. It doesnt concern me: its Xs business and X is doing whats necessary and I believe (laughing) he hits hard!5
   (silence)
  --
   I had told N. to knock at the door when he arrived with X, but he didnt do itluckily I heard the door opening. I stood up, still in that state and almost fell over! X must have thought I was having a spell of weakness or something, because I was holding onto the arms of the chair, and when I took his flowers, my hands were trembling I wasnt in my body. And afterwards, ah, what a concentration! We remained in it for about thirty-five minutes. It was SOLIDan extraordinary solidity! I didnt want to waste time waiting for it to subside before coming here, and you must have seen how I was when I arrived: like a sleepwalker! I said to the people I passed in the corridor, Im coming back, Im coming back! Thats all I could say, like an idiot.
   (silence)

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For a long time X has said nothing about his meditations with me, but just yesterday he told N. that he had some difficulty at the start of the meditation due to the presence of an adverse force, and it took him five minutes to overcome it!
   Evidently he was in a completely different state of consciousness.
  --
   You know he said someone has been doing black magic against me; but I have never felt anything of the sort in the room where we meditate, because I make a point of coming half an hour early and this of course clears the atmosphere: everything is always ready when he arrives, in silence, in perfect peace. Hasnt he always told you that when he comes into that room he enters another world, like Kailas?1 And thats the way it has always been. If there has been a change, its that now its even more like thatbecause (how to put it?) its more stable. Before, it fluctuated a bit: it came, went, came. But now its like a tranquil mass (Mother lowers her arms) that doesnt stir. Yesterday in particular, this was the experience: I felt him coming (when he is about to come in, I always sense something drawing me outward a little so that I wont be completely in trance and can stand up), and this prayer came so spontaneously, oh! And then (laughing) in the afternoon N. tells me, Oh, X said he had some difficulty at the start of todays meditationa hostile force was present and it took him five minutes to clarify the atmosphere!
   It gave me the impression you get in outer life: all the pieces more or less dovetail but with no inner unitytheres not ONE thing, not one, that is true, essentially and always true. We know it is like that outwardly, of course; but I have always felt that with people who have an inner life, one could attain a kind of identity of vibration and knowledge but no!
   Very well, I said, if thats how it is..
   All yesterday evening I was wondering, Is it hopeless? Thats obviously not true, I know very well its not hopeless. Yet what does it need to be different? Clearly nothing less than the supramental transformation. Well, theres still quite a long way to go.
  --
   Im not so sure about what he said to N.
   (Laughing) Neither am I!2
  --
   I dont know, because N. said quite categorically: X told me that on arriving for this mornings meditation he had some difficulties and it took him five minutes to get over it; an adverse force was present. N. was quite positive and I even made him repeat it. Are you sure, I asked him, that it didnt happen when X came to you? No, N. replied, X met that force THERE. He said THERE! Yet that it could have been there, with all the force, light and peace that descended is incomprehensible to me. Because the first thing I do when I sit down is to make a thorough cleaning.
   It ruffles me because its like a negation of my power. Till yesterday I had never experienced anything of the kind! On the 29th, you know, it will be forty-seven years since I first came here3thats not exactly yesterday! And ever since I began working with Sri Aurobindo, I have had the sense of this Power, it has never left me; so. It is disconcerting to have this kind of episode come up after such a long time.
  --
   That risks a terrible misunderstanding; be careful. Perhaps he wont even remember what he said anymore. Its difficult with X because he doesnt say things with his mindit just comes like that, and then he forgets. You know how it is. Something may have made him speak. For instance, I know that with N. he almost always says unpleasant things about people and situations and this entirely results from N.s atmosphere. I have told N., He speaks like that because of your inner attitude. To one person he will say one thing, to another something completely different on the same subjectit depends a great deal on who hes talking to. No, I havent told you all this for you to speak with X about it, I have told you because it has posed a serious problem for me.
   Its best to wait and see. I put a certain force into that note I wrote this morning (I wrote it at a very early hour) and you know that a formation4 is created when I write; I willed it to go to himand he may have received it. Well see what happens. Its better not to speak of it because it might speaking is too external.
  --
   I believe this body has suffered as much as a body can bear without going to pieces, and it keeps going, it has never asked for mercynot once has it said, No, its too much, not once. It says, As You will, Lord: here I am.
   And so it continues.

0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for him, even now his way of working consists in eliminating all obstaclesjust the opposite of what Sri Aurobindo was doing. Sri Aurobindo used to envelop them, like this (Mother opens her arms to embrace everything), and then act upon them so that they would no longer be obstacles. But the first thing X said when he first came to the Ashram was, Oh, there are a lot of elements which shouldnt be here! And he would talk about a purge: eliminate, eliminate, eliminate. But if you eliminate everything from life which is unresponsive to the Divine, what will be left?
   He certainly hasnt understood Sri Aurobindos yoga. And its useless to try to explain anything to him.

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a nice photo of him with a Sanskrit dedication, placed on top of a kind of wardrobe in my bedroom. I open the door and the photo falls. (There was no draft or anything.) It fell and the glass broke into smithereens. Immediately I said, Oh! Something has happened to Fontenay. (That was his name: Charles de Fontenay.) After that I came back down from my room, and then I hear a miaowing at the door (the door opened onto a large garden courtyard1). I open the door: a cat bursts in and jumps on me, like that (Mother thumps her breast). I speak to him: What is it, whats the matter? He drops to the ground and looks at meFontenays eyes! Absolutely! No one elses. And he just stayed put, he didnt want to go. I said to myself, Fontenay is dead.
   The news came a week later. But the newspapers gave the date when they had moved out of the trenches and been killedit had been on that day.
  --
   The other story dates farther back. I was living in another house (we had the whole fifth floor), and once a week I used to hold meetings there with people interested in occultism they came to have me demonstrate or tell them about occult practices. There was a Swedish artist, a French lady and a young French boy, a student and a poet. His parents were decent country people who bled themselves white to pay for his life in Paris. This boy was very intelligent and a true artist, but he was depraved. (We knew about it, but it was his private life and none of our business.) One evening, when four or five of us were to meet, this boy didnt turn up, although he had said he would. We had our meeting anyway and didnt think much about itwe thought he must have been busy elsewhere. Around midnight, when the people were leaving, I open the door. A big black cat was sitting in the doorway and, in a single bound, it jumps on me, just like that, all curled up in a ball. So I calm it down, I look at itAh, the eyes! They were this boys eyes. (I no longer recall his name.) Right away (at the time we were all involved in occultism), we knew something had happened; he had been unable to come and the cat had incarnated his vital force.
   The next day, all the newspapers were full of a vile murder: a pimp had murdered this boyit was disgusting! Something utterly vile. And it had happened at the very moment he should have come the concierge had seen him going into the house with this pimp. What happened? Was it just for money or for something elsevice? Or what?
  --
   Once this cat was stung by a scorpion. A foolhardy youngster, he used to play with scorpions. I had to rescue him one day; I came onto the verandah just when he was playing with a big scorpion. I caught the cat, put him on my shoulder and killed the scorpion. But another time I wasnt there, and he was stung. He came inside, done for. I clearly saw the signs that he had been poisoned by a scorpion. I put him on a table and went to call Sri Aurobindo. Kiki has been stung by a scorpion, I said. (He was dying, almost in a coma.) Sri Aurobindo pulled up a chair, sat down facing the table and began to gaze at Kiki. This lasted about twenty or twenty-five minutes. Then suddenly the cat relaxed completely and fell asleep. When he woke up, he was entirely cured.
   Sri Aurobindo didnt touch him, he didnt do anything; he simply gazed at him.
  --
   Because later on he would go roaming about; he had become terribly strong and would prowl around everywhere. At that time I was living in the Library house, and he would go off as far as the Ashram street (the Ashram didnt belong to us yet, the house was owned by all kinds of people), but when I would go out on the terrace across from Champaklals kitchen and call, Big boy! Big Boy! although he couldnt hear it, he could sense it, and he would come back galloping, galloping. He always came back, unfailingly. The day he didnt come back, I got worried; the servant went looking for himand found him moaning, vomiting, poisoned. He brought him to me. Oh, really! it was. He was so nice! He wasnt a thief or anythinghe was a wonderful cat. Someone had laid out poison for god knows what cat, and he ate it. I showed him to Sri Aurobindo and said, He has been killed.
   Before that, I lost another one from that kind of typhoid cats get. He was called Browny and he was so beautiful, so nice, such a marvelous cat! Even when utterly sick, he wouldnt make a mess, except in a corner prepared just for that; he would call me to carry him to his box, with such a soft and mournful voice. He was so nice, with something sweeter and more trusting than a child. There is a trust in animals which doesnt exist in humans (even children already have too much of a questioning mind). But with him, there was a kind of worship, an adoration, as soon as I took him in my armsif he could have smiled, he would have. As soon as I held him, he became blissful.
  --
   When I moved here to the Ashram, I said, We cant bring any cats into this house, its quite impossible. This was after Big Boys death, and we had had enough of cats. I gave away the others, but the first one, the mother of the whole line, was old and didnt want to leave, so I felt her behind. She stayed in a house over there, within the Ashram compound. And one dayshe was very old and could no longer move I saw her come dragging in and sit down on that terrace on the other side. (Now you cant see it any more the Service Tree has hidden it completely but in those days you could see it very clearly.) She came and sat down over there where she could watch me until she died. Quietly, without moving, she died watching me.
   All these cat stories! If we had photographs, we could make a pretty little album of cat stories.
  --
   And it isnt true that they dont obey! Its just that we dont know how to handle them. Cats are extremely sensitive to the vital force, to vital power, and they can be made perfectly obedientand with such devotion! Cats are said to be neither devoted nor attached nor faithful, but thats not true at all. You can have quite a friendly relationship with them.
   And, an incredible thing this cat was very pretty, but she had a wretched tail, a tail like an ordinary cat; and one day when I was with her at the window, one of the neighbors cats wandered into the gardenan angora with three colors, three very prominent colors, and such a beautiful tail trailing behind! So I said (my cat was just beside me), Oh! Just see how beautiful she is! What a beautiful tail she has! And I could see my cat looking at her. My child, in her next litter she had one exactly like that! How did she manage it? I dont know. Three prominent colors and a magnificent tail! Did she hunt up a male angora? Or did she just will for it intensely?
   They are really something, you cant imagine! Once, when she was due to give birth and was very heavy, she was walking along the window ledge and I dont know what happened, but she fell. She had wanted to jump from the ledge, but she lost her footing and fell. It must have injured something. The kittens didnt come right away, they came later, but three of them were deformed (there were six in all). Well, when she saw how they were, she simply sat on themkilled them as soon as they were born. Such incredible wisdom! (They were completely deformed: the hind paws were turned the wrong way roundthey would have had an impossible life.)
  --
   Mind you, I would never have considered having any, but two cats were already there when I came to the house. They were not very interesting cats, but they became the parents of the one I just told you about (those boys who were living with Sri Aurobindo had already had some experience; they knew quite a few things about cats), and that was the origin of all the cats I had here. But people (you know how simplistic they always are!) believed I had some special attachment for cats, so then of course everybody started keeping cats! It was no use my telling them, No, its a particular study were making I wanted to see, to learn certain things, and I learned what I had to but now that I have moved to another house, the cat era is over; the old friends are gone, only the younger generation is left. I gave them all away and said) Thats enough. But its hard to make people understandsome people here have 25 cats! Thats unreasonable! Its not the way to deal with cats. You have to look after them as I did, and then it becomes interesting.
   There was one I know I SAW it: when he died there was already the embryo of a psychic being, ready for a human incarnation. I made them progress like wildfire.

0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But you know, what seems to have gone is all this illusory enthusiasm we confuse with. Sri Aurobindo speaks of it very often, and each time I read that sentence of his its like an icy shower (Mother laughs). I no longer know the exact wording, but he uses two words: illusory hopes all the human illusory hopes. It goes plunk! Well, all that has entirely gone. When I saw it I deliberately rejected it. Yes, I said to myself, we are always trying to cheer ourselves up with hopes.
   (Mother turns towards the tape recorder) Dont keep all that. Its not worth it, dont keep it. Its quite useless. Take it out.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Let me tell you about a recent occurrence. E. had sent a telegram saying that she had a perforated intestine (but it must have been something else because they operated on her only after several days, and when you are not operated on immediately in such cases, you die). Anyway, it was very serious and she was on the threshold of death that much is certain. She wrote me a letter the day before the operation (what is interesting is that now she doesnt even remember what she wrote). It was a magnificent letter saying that she was conscious of the Divine Presence and of the Divine Plan. Tomorrow they will operate on me, she said. And I am entirely aware that this operation has ALREADY been done, that it is a fact accomplished by the Divine Will; otherwise it could be a fatal ordeal. And she said she was conscious of the supreme Wills action, in a perfect peace. It was a magnificent letter. And the whole thing went off almost miraculously; she recovered in such a miraculous way that the surgeon himself said, I must congratulate you, to which she replied, How surprising! You did the operation! Yes, he said, we did the operation, but it is your body that willed to be healed, and I congratulate you for your bodys willpower. Of course she wrote to me that she knew who had been there to see that all went well. And this feeling of the thing being already accomplished is a beginning of the consciousness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in the Yoga of Self-Perfection, where one is simultaneously both here and there. Because, as Sri Aurobindo says, some people have managed to be entirely there, but what he has called the realization is to be both there and here simultaneously.
   Of course, one might wonder what the meaning of everything here is, if it has all been already accomplished above, on an occult plane, and we are merely re-enacting it.
  --
   Once during the night, I went exploring inside this head; some cells still had fresh imprints of things registered during the day for whatever reason they hadnt had time to be combined into the whole, so they showed up as tiny, very clear images, minuscule things utterly devoid of any mental or psychological movementsimply like tiny photographic images. There were three or four images like that, and it was so shocking to see them in this Presence that all at once I said to myself, Am I going mad?! It was that shocking. And I had to bring in a peace, a peacenot to make the movement of possession stop, but to accompany it simultaneously with a mighty peace so I wouldnt tell myself, Youre losing your head. Thats how shocking it was.
   A tiny, very tiny image, just like a little photograph, clear! Everything else was in a vibration of transformationsplendid!
  --
   Actually, in these scenes from the subconscient presented during the night, there were things I had believed ill-omened in my lifeyet suddenly I saw the vibration of this aspiration arising, with such a power and intensity EVEN THERE. Oh, I said, how mistaken we are!
   And this aspiration depends neither on the state of health nor. Its absolutely independent of all circumstances I have felt this aspiration in the cells of my body at the very moment when things were at their most disorganized, when, from an ordinary medical standpoint, the illness was serious. The cells THEMSELVES aspire. And this aspiration has to be everywhere.
  --
   Satprem had assumed that this state of consciousness was accessible only through a kind of trance or samadhi and that when Mother said one had to be capable of 'maintaining this state,' she meant that one should be capable of bringing it back here, into the waking consciousness. However, Mother rectified: 'It is a state with no "here" or "there". I have had this experience in the waking consciousness and both perceptions (the true and the false) were simultaneous.'
   The Rishis distinguished between the 'straight' (almost in the optical sense: that which allows the ray to pass straight through) and the twisted or crooked consciousness.

0 1961-04-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know all the people here. I know everything thats going on, I see it night and day. But I havent seen this. Yes, there are ill-intentioned people, but they are even obliged to tell me so! There are people who oh, they almost wish I would leave, because they feel my presence as a constraint! They tell me so very frankly: As long as youre here, were obliged to do the yoga, but we dont want to do the yoga, we want to live quietly; so if you werent here, well, we wouldnt have to think about yoga anymore! But they are a bunch of fools with no power in them at all. As I said, they are even forced to tell me their true feelings.
   There are manymanywho think I am going to die and are making preparations so as not to be left completely out on the street when I go. I am aware of all this. But its childishnessif I leave, they are right; if I dont, it doesnt matter!

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I am surrounded by people who tell me, Im sending your message to so-and-so, they MUST come here, they HAVE to meet you. Oh! Im going away! I said to myself, Im going to hide somewhere. Ive had enough.
   It began with this famous World Union1 and now the Sri Aurobindo Society2 is meddling in it! They have put together a brochure saying, We will facilitate your relations with the Mother!! Luckily, the draft was sent to me. I said, I do not accept this responsibility. I agreed to be President because money is involved and I wanted to be a guarantee that all these people who make propaganda dont put the money into their own pockets for their personal use; so I agreed to be Presidentto guarantee that the money would really go to work for Sri Aurobindo, thats all. But no spiritual responsibility; I have nothing to teach to anyone, thank God!
   (Pavitra.) But Mother, A. has also been bitten by the propaganda bug; in the by-laws he sent, he put: The goal of the Centre dEtudes de Sri Aurobindo [Sri Aurobindo Study Center, in Paris] is to steer people towards Pondicherry and the Mother.
  --
   The first thing I did this morning was to open this book by Alice Bailey (Ive had it for several days, I had to have a look at it). So I looked Ah, I saidwell, well! Heres a person whos dead now, but she was the disciple of a Tibetan Buddhist lama and considered a very great spiritual leader, and she writes, Christ is the incarnation of divine love on earth. And thats that. And the world will be transformed when Christ is reborn, when he comes back to earth. But why the devil does she put Christ? Because she was born Christian? Its deplorable.
   And such a mixture of everythingeverything! Instead of making a synthesis, they make a pot-pourri. They scoop it all up, toss it together, whip it up a little, use a bunch of words that have nothing to do with one another, and then serve it to you!
  --
   Look here, theres a muddle in all this. The Sri Aurobindo Society people had ABSOLUTELY nothing to do with the spiritual life when they began; they didnt at all present themselves as a spiritual groupnothing of the kind; they were people of good will who volunteered to collect money to help the Ashram. So I said, Very well, excellent and as long as its like that, Im behind it. Leaflets can be handed outwhatever people like; its enough if their interest is aroused, if they know there is an Ashram and that it needs some help to go on. But thats all. It has nothing to do with yoga or spiritual progress or anything of the kindit was a strictly practical organization. It was not the same thing as World Union. World Union wanted to do a spiritual work on earth and to create human unity. I told them, You are taking something of an inward nature and you want to externalize it, so naturally it immediately goes rotten.(But its almost over now, Ive pulled the rug out from under them.)
   Anyway.
  --
   But then, they [the S.A.S. people] began posing as almost as teachers! Luckily, the draft of their brochure was brought to me. I said, Nothing doing. If you want to talk to people, tell them what you like, its all the same to me, but I am not publishing this. What you have written about me is not to be printed and you are not to distribute it. Im not in the picture. My name, the fact that I am president, is simply to give my guarantee that the money wont go into the pockets of those who collect it but will be used for the Ashram, the running of the Ashram, and thats all. And on this basis alone I give my guarantee. I am in no way going to help people imagine they are doing a yoga! Its absurd.
   The other day, I told N. (and I told him loud enough for everyone to hear): We can dispense with a good half of the ashramites straight-away and not lose a single sadhak.4
  --
   Now and then, I feel like saying outrageous things. I almost said, How well I understand Sri Aurobindowho passed to the other side!
   I have no intention of doing so, none at all. Not that Im the least bit interested in all this outer jumble, not for that, but I promised Sri Aurobindo I would try. So.
  --
   But the difficulty. You see, so far as Mind is concerned, the whole yoga has been donelike a path blazed through the virgin forest. And since it has been done, its relatively simple: the landmarks are there and one follows them. But here, nothing has been done! One doesnt know which end to take hold ofno one has ever done it! [186] You meet all the same obstacles before which others have simply said, Its impossible. Sri Aurobindo explains that its not impossible, but nothing more. And he himself hadnt done it.
   No, for the least little thing, the whole mechanism has to be discovered, and discovered in a realm of the most total ignorance, where, really, unconsciousness is the most unconscious and ignorance the most ignorant.

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, Ive had some very interesting revelations on this point, on the way people think and feel about it. I remember someone once made a little statue of Sri Aurobindo; he gave it a potbelly and anyway, to me it was ridiculous. So I said, How could you make such a thing?! He explained that even if its a caricature for the ordinary eye, since its an image of the one you consider God, or a god, or an Avatar, since its the image of the one you worship, even if only a guru, it contains the spirit and the force of his presence, and this is what you worship, even in a crude form, even if the form is a caricature to the physical eye.
   Someone made a large painting of Sri Aurobindo and myself, and they brought it here to show me. I said, Oh, its dreadful! It was to the physical eye it was really dreadful. Its dreadful, I said, we cant keep it. Then immediately someone asked me for it, saying, Im going to put it up in my house and do my puja before it. Ah! I couldnt help saying, But how could you put up a thing like that! (It wasnt so much ugly as frightfully banal.) How can you do puja before something so commonplace and empty! This person replied, Oh, to me its not empty! It contains all the presence and all the force, and I shall worship it as that: the Presence and the Force.
   All this is based on the old idea that whatever the imagewhich we disdainfully call an idolwhatever the external form of the deity may be, the presence of the thing represented is always there. And there is always someonewhe ther priest or initiate, sadhu or sannyasisomeone who has the power and (usually this is the priests work) who draws the Force and the Presence down into it. And its true, its quite real the Force and the Presence are THERE; and this (not the form in wood or stone or metal) is what is worshipped: this Presence.
  --
   I remember once going into a church (which I wont name) and I found it a very beautiful place. It wasnt a feast or ceremony day, so it was empty. There were just one or two people at prayer. I went in and sat down in a little chapel off to the side. Someone was praying there, someone who must have been in distressshe was crying and praying. And there was a statue, I no longer know of whom: Christ or the Virgin or a saint I have no idea. And, oh! Suddenly, in place of the statue, I saw an enormous spider like a tarantula, you know, but (gesture) huge! It covered the entire wall of the chapel and was just waiting there to swallow all the vital force of the people who came. It was heart-rending. I said to myself, Oh, these people There was this miserable woman who had come seeking solace, who was praying there, weeping, hoping to find solace; and instead of reaching a consciousness that was at least compassionate, her supplications were feeding this monster!
   I have seen other things but I have rarely seen anything favorable in churches. Here, I remember going to M I was taken inside and received there in quite an unusual waya highly respected person introduced me as a great saint! They led me up to the main altar where people are not usually allowed to go, and what did I see there! An asura (oh, not a very high-ranking one, more like a rakshasa4), but such a monster! Hideous. So I went wham! (gesture of giving a blow) I thought something was going to happen. But this being left the altar and came over to try to intimidate me; of course, he saw it was useless, so he offered to make an alliance: If you just keep quiet and dont do anything, I will share all I get with you. Well, I sent him packing! The head of this Math5. It was a Math with a monastery and temple, which means a substantial fortune; the head of the Math has it all at his disposal for as long as he holds the position and he is appointed for life. But he has to name his successor and as a rule, his own life is considerably shortened by the successorthis is how it works. Everyone knew that the present head had considerably shortened the life of his predecessor. And what a creature! As asuric as the god he worshipped! I saw some poor fellows throw themselves at his feet (he must have been squeezing them pitilessly), to beg forgiveness and mercyan absolutely ruthless man. But he received meyou should have seen it! I said nothing, not a word about their god; I gave no sign that I knew anything. But I thought to myself, So thats how it is!
   Another thing happened to me in a fishing village near A., on the seashore, where there is a temple dedicated to Kalia terrible Kali. I dont know what happened to her, but she had been buried with only her head sticking out! A fantastic story I knew nothing about it at all. I was going by car from A. to this temple and halfway there a black form, in great agitation, came rushing towards me, asking for my help: Ill give you everything I haveall my power, all the peoples worshipif you help me to become omnipotent! Of course, I answered her as she deserved! I later asked who this was, and they told me that some sort of misfortune had befallen her and she had been buried with only her head above ground. And every year this fishing village has a festival and slaughters thousands of chickensshe likes chicken! Thousands of chickens. They pluck them on the spot (the whole place gets covered with feathers), and then, after offering the blood and making the sacrifice, the people, naturally, eat them all up. The day I came this had taken place that very morningfea thers littered everywhere! It was disgusting. And she was asking for my help!
  --
   But all the same, cant it be said that whatever the appearances these vital spiders or frightful Kalis the Divine still acts and helps people through them? Its not all totally swallowed up and lost, is it?
   No, but this is something else. Those who are capable of personal experiences pass through everything. But not the common herd.
  --
   I have had discussionsnot discussions, exchanges of viewswith prelates. There was one cardinal in particular. I told him my experience, what I KNEW. He replied, Whether you want to or not, you belong to the Church; because those who know belong to the Church. And he added, You have the knowledge we are taught when we become cardinals. Nobody has taught me anything, I said, this is my experience. Then he repeated, Whether you like it or not, you belong to the Church. I felt like telling him a thing or two, but I didnt.
   Otherwise, you just keep turning in circles, oh, caught by the form, locked in by the form!
   I remember a good-hearted priest in Pau [Southern France] who was an artist and wanted to have his church decorateda tiny cathedral. He consulted a local anarchist (a great artist) about it. The anarchist was acquainted with Andrs father and me. He told the priest, I recommend these people to do the paintings they are true artists. He was doing the mural decorationsome eight panels in all, I believe. So I set to work on one of the panels. (The church was dedicated to San Juan de Compostello, a hero of Spanish history; he had appeared in a battle between the Christians and the Moors and his apparition vanquished the Moors. And he was magnificent! He appeared in golden light on a white horse, almost like Kalki.6) All the slaughtered and struggling Moors were depicted at the bottom of the painting, and it was I who painted them; it was too hard for me to climb high up on a ladder to paint, so I did the things at the bottom! But anyway, it all went quite well. Then, naturally, the priest received us and invited us to dinner with the anarchist. And he was so nicereally a kind-hearted man! I was already a vegetarian and didnt drink, so he scolded me very gently, saying, But its Our Lord who gives us all this, so why shouldnt you take it? I found him charming. And when he looked at the paintings, he tapped Morisset on the shoulder (Morisset was an unbeliever), and said, with the accent of Southern France, Say what you like, but you know Our Lord; otherwise you could never have painted like that!
   Well.
  --
   I could say many other things which would be almost the opposite of all Ive just said! It all depends on the orientation. If I really started talking, you know, I would seem like I dont know what, something like a lunatic, because with equal sincerity and equal truth, I could say the most opposing things.
   And experiences! I have had the most contradictory experiences! Only one thing has been continuous from my childhood on (and the more I look, the more I see how continuous it has been): this divine Presence and in someone who, in her EXTERNAL LIFE, might very well have said, God? What is this foolishness! God doesnt exist! So you understand, you see the picture.
   You know, its a marvelous, marvelous grace to have had this experience so CONSTANTLY, So POWERFULLY, like something holding out against everything, everything: this Presence. And in my outward consciousness, a total negation of it all. Even later on, I used to say, Well, if God exists, hes a real scoundrel! Hes a wretch and I want nothing to do with this Creator of ours. You know, the idea of God sitting placidly in his heaven, creating the world and amusing himself by watching it, then telling you, How well done! Oh! I said, I want nothing to do with that monster!
   (Mother gets up)

0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It goes back very far, to when I was a child: a sailboat on the sea.
   Oh, such a trifle! Its nothing, childish.

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not very long ago I met someone from France who told me, Personally, you understand, I had no wish at all to read Sri AurobindoSri Aurobindo translated by H.: no, thank you. And then he read some things translated here. Ah, he said, that makes a difference!
   But still, I am not satisfied.
  --
   There are successive curves, each second of which would have to be noted down; and in the course of one of these curves, something is suddenly found. For example, at the beginning of The Yoga of Self-Perfection, Sri Aurobindo reviews other yogas, beginning with Hatha Yoga. I had just translated this when I remembered Sri Aurobindo saying that Hatha Yoga was very effective but that it amounted to spending your whole life training your body, which is an enormous time and effort spent on something not essentially very interesting. Then I looked at it and said to myself, But after all, (I was looking at life as it is, as people ordinarily live it) one spends at least 90% of ones life merely to PRESERVE ones body, to keep it going! All this attention and concentration on an instrument which is put to hardly any use. Anyway, I was looking at it with that attitude, when suddenly all the cells of my body responded, in such a spontaneous and WARM way. How to say it? Something so so moving. They told me, But its the Lord who is looking after Himself in us! Each one was saying: But its the Lord who is looking after Himself in us!
   It was truly lovely. Then I gave my reason a good poke: How stupid can you be! You always forget the essential.
  --
   They say I have become deaf. I believe its the Lords grace, because when I make an effort to hear what is being said to me, nine times out of ten its completely useless and its absolutely stupid. Its better not to hear!
   So there, mon petitand I said I wasnt going to talk! Its always the same thing.
   It doesnt matter.

0 1961-05-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   X said it would go away completely. The doctor said, It will not go away. So my body is observing the phenomenon! (Mother laughs)
   ***
   (Mother reviews some earlier Questions and Answers. In one of themdated November 14, 1956someone had asked if mastery over circumstances depended on self-mastery, citing the case of Vivekananda, who was said to possess great mastery over circumstances even though he could not master his own anger.)
   I never knew Vivekananda. I only know what I have heard or read about him, but that isnt what I call knowing. So I cant say anything, and above all I dont want to seem to give credence to all the gossip that has been spread about him. I have had no personal contact with him, neither in the physical nor elsewherenot with him personally. Naturally I could if I made an effort, but.

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have said it there in one sentence, but I didnt want people to believe that they can continue making the same stupid blunder indefinitely and have the Grace indefinitely annul all the consequences.1 It isnt like that! The past can be cleansed to the point where it has no effect of any kind on the future, but only on condition that you stop the wrong vibration in yourself, that you dont reproduce the same vibration indefinitely.
   I know why I gave no explanations as I was speaking: because of the intensity of the experience. There is something like it in Prayers and Meditations. I remember an experience I had in Japan which is noted there. (Mother looks through Prayers and Meditations and reads a passage dated November 25, 1917:)2
  --
   But it doesnt lastit ought to last. Usually it ends in a trance: I go off into the experience, I am in a beatific state and ten minutes later I notice that Ive been in that state with my pen poised in my hand. Its not favorable to the work! But otherwise its I cant even say its like someone dictating (its not that, I dont hear); it comes by itself. Oh, the other day there were one or two sentences! I wrote something and suddenly saw what I was writing and doing so pulled me out of that state. Well, I said to myself, how nicely put! And plop! (Mother laughs) Everything was gone.
   Be in that domain, and you will never grow tired.

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No. I had finished reading the Veda and wanted to take up The Life Divine, but as I had never read On Himself,1 I chose it instead. I read the first chapter dealing with his life in England and to me it all seemed. Oh, why speak of all these things in connection with Sri Aurobindo? Why? I know quite well that he himself has repliedor rather rectified inexact things people had said about him but it made such a painful impression on me! Such a painful impression.
   Something must definitely be done which is free of that whole useless jumble about who his father was and so forthpah! I dont like that sort of thing.
  --
   Oh, it was so lovely yesterday! The whole dayand all, all, all was the same as nowall the circumstances, the condition of the body, everything. It cant even be said that in one case the body was well and in the other it wasntit isnt true, it was all the same thing, all was the same. But in one case you floatyou float in a beatific light which carries you for all Eternity; and in the other case you seem to be walking through shifting sands without seeing clearly, without understandingdeadened, absolutely deadened.
   Thats why I had difficulty listening to you just now [during the work], because since last night I have been constantly facing this problem, and all morning long Ive had to you know, do like this (Mother clenches her fist, as though getting a grip on herself) in order to come here and listen. I didnt feel like seeing anyone, doing anything only staying like this (Mother keeps still, her arms at her sides) until that problem is willing to explain itself.
   But if you had seen me yesterday. I would probably have said nothing, but it was so lovely! Exactly the same thing, the same people, the same circumstances, the same conditions in the body. Everything, everything was the same.
   But wasnt it universal waveswasnt this malaise something cosmic rather than personal?
  --
   You see, all the things that have been told, even all the things Sri Aurobindo has said (he has said the most in Savitri), all that is necessarily (what can it be called?) mental, the super-intellectual spiritualized mind. But it is not THAT! Its a form, its an image, its not the concrete fact.
   (silence)

0 1961-06-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday I saw N. and he told me, Oh! X had an experience during the meditation with you this morning. Ah! I said to myself, This is going to be interesting. (I was wrong to think so, by the way, even for a quarter of a second.) Yes, he told me, he saw what seemed to be a transparent golden veil descending over you; and by your side were flowers like roses, or colored like roses, with the feet of a child upon them.
   All the psychics tell you such stories!
  --
   The time has not yet come when we can stop eating. Never in my life has food interested me; there have been long periods when I ate almost nothing. One day I said to myself, Why lose so much time eating? And the reply was, Dont stop yet, wait; thats not your look-out.
   After that I decided I would encourage everyone to eat!

0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday, when I was in that immobility, suddenly I felt something obliging me to turn my head. I didnt turn my head, but the consciousness turned (gesture to the left), and then I saw myself standing there in the corridor (that kind of corridor separating the hall and Sri Aurobindos room) in my usual outdoor dress [Indian shirt and light trousers]. I was standing up very straight and holding a globe of light above my head and such a light! It was shining brighter than those strong electric bulbsdazzling. My own clothing seemed to be made of golden-pink light. I was standing very straight and carrying this globe (gesture above the head). When I saw that I said to myself, Now why on earth is he making me see this? And that was all. Nothing else happened except that. But near me there was a figure I didnt know, and it reminded me of Xs great guru,1 whom I had already seen once. There he was by my side, a tall figure, and he seemed to be the one who had tugged at me to make me see that vision.
   It was a large globe. Although no distinct rays could be seen, it appeared to be projecting innumerable rays like flashes of lightning. It was sparkling all over.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo was completely against it. Somewhere he makes fun of a man who said he was the Supreme and that whatever he did, it wasnt he himself doing itand then he was angry when his meal was late! But of course it wasnt him: the stomach-nature was angry!2
   Its one of the most ironic things Sri Aurobindo has written.
   Ive known that and have always taken great care to avoid it, for it opens the door to all deformations. Lele3 was like thatLele did the same thing: he behaved like a lout; he said it wasnt himself, it was Naturehe had nothing to do with it. This is all very well, but still theres a sort of affinity between your physical comportment and what you are inside, isnt there?!
   Sri Aurobindo didnt accept this tradition at all.
   For instance, X is completely caught up in all his family affairs; he said to Amrita, In August the girls will go back home to their husbands, the boy will be at college, and Ill be able to live tranquilly. But there will be something else! There is always something else, naturally!
   Anyway, it doesnt matter I assure you that for the half-hour he is here with me he is splendid.

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for your mother, she must have been thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.
   Thats odd the same thought has been coming to me these last three or four days: why doesnt she come here?
  --
   It happened some time ago. I even spoke to Sujata about it and said that someone over there was calling you. Did she tell you?
   No.
  --
   As I said, I have done nothing, neither one way nor the other. So dont do anything. You know, from time to time when people are very sick, something comes out of them to indicate their will. But one has to be present, one has to hear it.
   (silence)
   There was an experience like that quite recently. A.s mother was illold and seriously ill. Seeing her declining, A. wrote to me: If the time has come, make it happen quicklydont let her suffer. Then I saw very clearly that there was still something in her which didnt want to go; and when I applied the Force for the best to happen she suddenly began to recover! It must have coincided with a kind of inner aspiration in herno more fever, she was feeling well. And A. began preparing to come back here. If shes recovering, he said, theres no longer any point in my staying! The same evening she had a relapse and he sent me a telegram. Meanwhile (it was evening) I had gone upstairs to walk; suddenly The Will came (which is a very, very rare thing), The Will: Enough, now it must finishits enough as it is. Within half an hour she was dead.
   These things are very interesting. They must form part of the work I have come on earth to do. Because even before encountering Theon, before knowing anything, I had experiences at night, certain types of activities looking after people who were leaving their bodiesand with a knowledge of the process; I didnt know what I was doing nor did I seek to know, yet I knew exactly what had to be done and I did it. I was around twenty.
  --
   Some time before his heart attack he said to his children: the gown is old, it must be thrown away.
   (silence)
  --
   We have a disciple here who returns to his birthplace from time to time, and after the first year X began to do his puja to get people interested in the Ashram, he said it was extraordinary. He had previously been looked at askance and had to argue with people, but now everyone came to call on him as soon as he arrived! He wrote that he was completely astonished (he wasnt aware of Xs work); hundreds of people came to ask him to hold huge meetings; sadhus, monks and priests came to him for information on the Ashram. Things have developed so rapidly and completely that they now have some land where they have built a center and hold meetings.
   And its like that almost everywhere.
  --
   Do you know the story of the two simultaneous operations of E. and of T.? T. is that vice-admiral who came here and became quite enthusiastiche had a kind of inner revelation here. The two of them were operated on for a similar complaint, a dangerous ulcer in the digestive system. He was in one town and she was in another, and they were operated on a day apartboth serious operations. And in each case, after a few days had gone by, the surgeon who did the operation said, I congratulate you. Practically the same phrase in both cases. And they both protested: Why are you congratulating me? (Each one wrote me about this separately; they were living far from one another and only met afterwards.) Why? You did the operationyou should be congratulated for my quick recovery. And in both cases the doctor replied, No, no; we only operate, the body does the healing; you have healed yourself in a way which can qualify as miraculous, and I genuinely congratulate you. And then the two of them had the same reaction they wrote to me saying, We know where the miracle comes from. And they had both called me. Moreover, E. had written me a remarkable letter a few days before her operation, where she quoted the Gita as if it were quite natural for her, and told me, I know that the operation is ALREADY done, that the Lord has already done it, and so I am calm.
   Things like that, everywhere and PRECISE! Something quite precise. Of course, to say that I work consciously is almost silly, its commonplace. But in many cases one may work consciously for long years without getting that precision in the result the action enters a hazy atmosphere and makes a kind of stir, and out of it comes the best that can, but no more than that. But now its exact, preciseits becoming interesting.

0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like asking if certain elements will disappear from the universe. What can it mean, the destruction of a universe? Once we are out of our stupidity, what can we call destruction? Only the form is destroyed, the appearance (that, yesall appearances are destroyed, one after the other). It is also said (its written everywhere) that the adverse forces will either be converted that is, become aware of their own divinity and become divineor be destroyed. But what does destroyed mean? Their form? Their form of consciousness can be dissolved, but what about the something which brings itand everything elseinto existence? How can that something be destroyed? This, mon petit, is difficult to comprehend. The universe is a conscious objectification of That which exists from all eternity. Well, how can the All cease to be? The infinite and eternal All, without limits of any kindhow can anything be thrown out of it? There is nowhere to go! (You can rack your brains over it, you know!) Go where? There is only THAT.
   And even when we say there is only that we are situating it somewherewhich is perfectly idiotic. It is everywhereso how can anything be thrown out of it?
  --
   The CONTENT is different, mon petit. I see I see, but. The state of consciousness of the person Im looking at, for instance, changes his physical appearance for my PHYSICAL eyes. And this has nothing to do with the banalities of ordinary psychology, where your physiognomy is said to be changed by the feelings you experience. The CONTENT of what I see is different. And then the eyes of the person I am looking at are not the sameit is rather. I couldnt sketch it, but perhaps if I made a painting it would give some idea (I would need to use a somewhat blurred technique, not too precise). The eyes are not quite the same, and the rest of the face too, even the color and the shape thats what sometimes makes me hesitate. I see people (I see my people every morning) and I recognize them, and yet they are different, they are not the same every day (some are always, always the same, like a rock, but others are not). And I even I hesitate sometimes: Is it really he? But he is very. It is indeed he, but I dont quite know him. This generally coincides with changes in the persons consciousness.
   In conclusion: we know nothing.

0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, Savitri is an exact descriptionnot literature, not poetry (although the form is very poetical)an exact description, step by step, paragraph by paragraph, page by page; as I read, I relived it all. Besides, many of my own experiences that I recounted to Sri Aurobindo seem to have been incorporated into Savitri. He has included many of themNolini says so; he was familiar with the first version Sri Aurobindo wrote long ago, and he said that an enormous number of experiences were added when it was taken up again. This explained to me why suddenly, as I read it, I live the experienceline by line, page by page. The realism of it is astounding.
   As for me, Im now on the second part of On Himself ; I am beginning to enjoy myself.

0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes the explanation of his yoga and of what he wants us to realize. After reading it yesterday evening I said to him, How do you expect it to be done in this!(Mother laughingly indicates her own body.) No, no, no! he replied, Thats not it! What is needed now is to learn how to last. Well speak of this again, he told me, in two or three hundred years. Ah! (laughing) Very well! I said. Learn to last, he told me.
   Well, were going to learn how to last.
  --
   Can God truly be said to be weak or to fail? Does this actually happen, or is it simply the Lords play?
   Thats not how it is, mon petit! This is precisely how the modern Western attitude has become twisted compared to the ancient attitude, the attitudeit isnt exactly ancientof the Gita. Its extremely difficult for the Western mind to comprehend vividly and concretely that ALL is the Divine. It is so impregnated with the Christian spirit, with the idea of a Creator the creation on one side and God on the other! Upon reflection, one rejects this, but it has entered into our sensations and feelings, and sospontaneously, instinctively, almost subconsciouslyone credits God with all one considers to be the best, the most beautiful, and especially with what one wishes to attain, to realize. (Each individual, of course, changes the content of his God according to his own consciousness, but its always what he considers to be the best.) And just as instinctively, spontaneously and subconsciously, one is shocked by the idea that things one doesnt like or doesnt approve of or which dont seem to be the best, could also be God.
  --
   But all languageall language!is a language of Ignorance. All means of expression, all that is said and all the ways of saying it, are bound to partake of that ignorance. And thats why its so difficult to express something concretely true; to do so would require extremely lengthy explanations, themselves, of course, fully erroneous. Sri Aurobindos sentences are sometimes very long for precisely this reasonhe is trying to get away from this ignorant language.
   Our whole way of thinking is wrong!
  --
   The experience I described the day I said I have something to tell you [January 24, 1961] was truly very pleasant and I did try to relive it but I never could. Whenever I try, whenever something in me insists on recapturing the experience, I always see a Smile and something tells me, No, no! Let go! Youll see, youll see. So I let go.
   All right, thats enough-enough for you!
  --
   As Mother had previously said that 'all is as it should be ... the Divine is what He is and exactly as He wants to be,' one shouldn't need to 'implore' Him to manifest his Perfection.
   ***

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Before coming downstairs I felt like writing a few words. These words are the result of everything now being done. They almost expressed a protest. After all, I thought, to be a saint or a sage is not very difficult! (Mother laughs) But the supramental transformation is another affair. Oh!
   And it has become acute since.1 No, I dont read these days, because Ive had a hemorrhage in this eye. There have been too many letters, and its difficult for me to decipher handwriting the result is this hemorrhage. So I have gone on strike. All right, I said, I wont read any letters for a week. People can write as much as they please, its all the same to me Im not reading any more. But just before stopping (I stopped reading for only three days), I read a passage where Sri Aurobindo speaks of his own experience and his own work and explains in full what he means by the supramental transformation. This passage confirmed and made me understand many experiences I had after that experience of the bodys ascent [January 24, 1961] (the ascent of the body-consciousness, followed by the descent of the supramental force into the body); immediately afterwards, everything (how to put it?) outwardly, according to ordinary consciousness, I fell ill; but its stupid to speak this way I did not fall ill! All possible difficulties in the bodys subconscient rose up en masseit had to happen, and it surely happened to Sri Aurobindo, too. How well I understood! How well, indeed. And its no joke, you know! I had wondered why these difficulties had hounded him so ferociouslynow I understand, because I am being attacked in the same relentless fashion.
   Actually, it springs from everything in material consciousness that can still be touched by the adverse forces; that is, not exactly the body-consciousness itself but, one could say, material substance as it has been organized by the mind the initial mentalization of matter, the first stirrings of mind in life making the passage from animal to human. (The same complications would probably exist in animals, but as there is no question of trying to supramentalize animals, all goes well for them.) Well, something in there protests, and naturally this protest creates disorder. These past few days I have been seeing. No one has ever followed this path! Sri Aurobindo was the first, and he left without telling us what he was doing. I am literally hewing a path through a virgin forestits worse than a virgin forest.
   For the past two days there has been the feeling of not knowing anythingNOTHING at all. I have had this feeling for a very long time, but now it has become extremely acute, as it always does at times of crisis, at times when things are on the verge of changingor of getting clarified, or of exploding, or. From the purely material standpointchemically, biologically, medically, therapeutically speaking I dont believe many people do know (there may be some). But it doesnt seem very clear to mein any case, I dont know. Yogically (I dont mean spiritually: that was the first stage of my sadhana), its very easy to be a saint! Oh, even to be a sage is very easy. I feel I was born with itits spontaneous and natural for me, and so simple! You know all that has to be done, and doing it is as easy as knowing it. Its nothing. But this transformation of Matter! What has to be done? How is it to be done? What is the path?
   Is there a path? Is there a procedure? Probably not.
  --
   From experience, I know perfectly well that when one is satisfied with being a saint or a sage and constantly maintains the right attitude, all goes well the body doesnt get sick, and even if there are attacks it recovers very easily; all goes very well AS LONG AS THERE IS NOT THIS WILL TO TRANSFORM. All the difficulties arise in protest against the will to transform; while if one says, Very well, its all right, let things be as they are, I dont care, I am perfectly happy, in a blissful state, then the body begins to feel content!
   Thats the problem: something totally new is being introduced into Matter, and the body is protesting.
  --
   For example, as I was saying at the beginning, the bodys formation has a very minimal, a quite subordinate importance for a saint or a sage. But for this supramental work, the way the body is formed has an almost crucial importance, and not at all in relation to spiritual elements nor even to mental power: these aspects have no importance AT ALL. The capacity to endure, to last is the important thing.
   Well, in that respect, it is absolutely undeniable that my body has an infinitely greater capacity than Sri Aurobindos had.
   That was the basic problembecause the identification of the two [Sri Aurobindo and Mother] was almost childs play, it was nothing: for me to merge into him or him to merge into me was no problem, it wasnt difficult. We had some conversations on precisely this subject, because we saw that (there were many other things, too, but this isnt the time to speak of them) the prevailing conditions were such that I told him I would leave this body and melt into him with no regret or difficulty; I told him this in words, not just in thought. And he also replied to me in words: Your body is indispensable for the Work. Without your body the Work cannot be done. After that, I said no more. It was no longer my concern, and that was the end of it.
   This was said in 1949, just a little more than a year before he left.
   (silence)

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sin is said to be something no longer in its place. But has something like cruelty, for example, ever had a place?
   Exactly what came to me I receive all the questions people ask. The question arises immediately: if one kills out of cruelty, for instance, or inflicts pain out of cruelty, did that ever have a place? For even though deformed in appearance, it is nevertheless (we always come back to the same thing) an expression of the Divine.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo always said that cruelty was one of the things most repugnant to him, but he explained it as the deformation of an intensity. We could almost call it the deformation of an intensity of love something not satisfied with half-measures, something driven to extremes (which is legitimate)its the deformation of the need for extremely strong sensations.
   I have always known that cruelty, like sadism, is the need to cut through a thick layer of totally insensitive tamas1 by means of extremely violent sensationan extreme is needed if anything is to be felt through that tamas. I was always told, for example (in Japan it was strongly emphasized to me), that the people of the Far East are very tamasic physically. The Chinese in particular are said to be the remnants of a race that inhabited the moon before it froze over and forced them to seek refuge on earth (this is supposed to account for their round faces and the shape of their eyes!). Anyway (laughing), its a story people tell! But theyre extremely tamasic; their physical sensibility is almost nilappalling things are required to make them feel anything! And since they naturally presume that what applies to them applies to everyone, they are capable of appalling cruelty. Not all of them, of course! But this is their reputation. Have you read Mirbeaus book? (I believe thats his name.) I read it sixty years ago something on Chinese torture.
   Yes, its well-known.
  --
   There was an instance of this the other day: someone in a completely detestable mood wrote me a letter; it was impossible, I couldnt reply I didnt know what to say. I simply applied the Force and remained like this (gesture of an offering to the Light). I said, We shall see. Several hours later (I knew I was going to see this person) I didnt even know if I was going to say I had read the letteror rather if what I was going to say would result from having read it. I had come to that pointnothing. But that very morning a little circumstance occurred that changed everything! And when I met the person I knew immediately what had to be said, what had to be done, and everything worked out.
   That is ONE example. I mention it because it happened the day before yesterday, but this goes on all the time.
  --
   Questioned later about the meaning of this sentence, Mother laughed, 'I said that from the other side! It was spoken from a dimension where the notion of space is no longer so concrete.'
   ***

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Isnt it in the Essays on the Gita? He explains what Krishna says and how the two [descent and evolution] are combined. I read it not long ago because I was interested in this very question. And I even said something myself about the difference between what evolves (what emerges from this involution) and the Response from what already exists above in all its glory.
   Well have to find this passage.
  --
   In The Hour of God, theres a whole diagram of the Manifestation made by Sri Aurobindo3: first comes this, then comes that, then comes the other, and so fortha whole sequence. They published this in the book in all seriousness, but I must say that Sri Aurobindo did it for fun (I saw him do it). Someone had spoken to him about different religions, different philosophical methods Theosophy, Madame Blavatski, all those people (there was Theon, too). Well, each one had made his diagram. So Sri Aurobindo said, I can make a diagram, too, and mine will be much more complete! When he finished it, he laughed and said, But its only a diagram, its just for fun. They published it very solemnly, as if he had made a very serious proclamation. Oh, its a very complicated diagram!
   But the trouble is that people will say: whats the need for a descent if all is involved and then evolves? Why a descent? Why should there be an intervention from a higher plane?
  --
   Once this had occurred, the divine Consciousness turned towards the Supreme and said (Mother laughs): Well, heres what has happened. Whats to be done? Then from the Divine came an emanation of Love (in the first emanation it wasnt Love, it was Ananda, Bliss, the Delight of being which became Suffering), and from the Supreme came Love; and Love descended into this domain of Inconscience, the result of the creation of the first emanation, Consciousness Consciousness and Light had become Inconscience and Darkness. Love descended straight from the Supreme into this Inconscience; the Supreme, that is, created a new emanation, which didnt pass through the intermediate worlds (because, according to the story, the universal Mother first created all the gods who, when they descended, remained in contact with the Supreme and created all the intermediate worlds to counterbalance this fallits the old story of the Fall, this fall into the Inconscient. But that wasnt enough). Simultaneously with the creation of the gods, then, came this direct Descent of Love into Matter, without passing through all the intermediate worlds. Thats the story of the first Descent. But youre speaking of the descent heralded by Sri Aurobindo, the Supramental Descent, arent you?
   Not only that. For example, Sri Aurobindo says that when Life appeared there was a pressure from below, from evolution, to make Life emerge from Matter, and simultaneously a descent of Life from its own plane. Then, when Mind emerged out of Life, the same thing from above happened again. Why this intervention from above each time? Why dont things emerge normally, one after another, without needing a descent?

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Even Buddha said that if you have a vibration of desire, this vibration goes all around the terrestrial atmosphere. The opposite is whats impossible! Its impossible to separate yourself. You can have the idea of being separate, but you cant be separate in reality. In fact, if you are trying to eliminate the Subconscient in yourself your movement must necessarily be general; it cant be personal, you would never get anywhere.
   Yes, of course, but these vibrations are ceaselessly re-created.
  --
   Then why have those who had realizations in the past, who found the true Self, all said it meant the dissolution of the individual, that no personality remained?
   Not all! only those who went off into Non-existence said this.
   In the Vedas, for example, its plain that the forefa thers spoken of were men who had realized immortality upon earth. (Who knows, they may still be alive!) Their conception of things was similar to Sri Aurobindos.
   The other tradition Theon said it was the origin of both the Kabbala and the Vedasalso held the same concept of divine life and a divine world as Sri Aurobindo: that the summit of evolution would be the divinization of everything objectified, along with an unbroken progression from that moment on. (As things are now, one goes forward and then backwards, then forward and backwards again; but in this divine world, retrogression wont be necessary: there will be a continuous ascent.) This concept was held in that ancient tradition Theon spoke to me very clearly of it, and Sri Aurobindo hadnt yet written anything when I met Theon. Theon had written all kinds of thingsnot philosophy, but stories, fantastic stories! Yet this same knowledge was behind them, and when asked about the source of this knowledge he used to say that it antedated both the Kabbala and the Vedas (he was well-versed in the Rig-veda).
   But Theon had no idea of the path of bhakti,5 none whatsoever. The idea of surrender to the Divine was absolutely alien to him. Yet he did have the idea of the Divine Presence here (Mother indicates the heart center), of the immanent Divine and of union with That. And he said that by uniting with That and letting That transform the being one could arrive at the divine creation and the transformation of the earth.
   Theon was the first one to give me the idea that the earth is symbolic, representativesymbolic of concentrated universal action allowing divine forces to incarnate and work concretely. I learned all this from him.
  --
   After a while, I too began having meditations with people. I had begun a sort of overmental creation, to make each god descend into a beingthere was an extraordinary upward curve! Well, I was in contact with these beings and I told Krishna (because I was always seeing him around Sri Aurobindo), This is all very fine, but what I want now is a creation on earthyou must incarnate. He said Yes. Then I saw him I saw him with my own eyes (inner eyes, of course), join himself to Sri Aurobindo.
   Then I went into Sri Aurobindos room and told him, Heres what I have seen. Yes, I know! he replied (Mother laughs) Thats fine; I have decided to retire to my room, and you will take charge of the people. You take charge. (There were about thirty people at the time.) Then he called everyone together for one last meeting. He sat down, had me sit next to him, and said, I called you here to tell you that, as of today, I am withdrawing for purposes of sadhana, and Mother will now take charge of everyone; you should address yourselves to her; she will represent me and she will do all the work. (He hadnt mentioned this to me!Mother bursts into laughter)
   These people had always been very intimate with Sri Aurobindo, so they asked: Why, why, Why? He replied, It will be explained to you. I had no intention of explaining anything, and I left the room with him, but Datta began speaking. (She was an Englishwoman who had left Europe with me; she stayed here until her deatha person who received inspirations.) She said she felt Sri Aurobindo speaking through her and she explained everything: that Krishna had incarnated and that Sri Aurobindo was now going to do an intensive sadhana for the descent of the Supermind; that it meant Krishnas adherence to the Supramental Descent upon earth and that, as Sri Aurobindo would now be too occupied to deal with people, he had put me in charge and I would be doing all the work.
   This was in 1926.
  --
   Shiva, on the other hand, refused. No, he said, I will come only when you have finished your work. I will not come into the world as it is now, but I am ready to help. He was standing in my room that day, so tall (laughing) that his head touched the ceiling! He was bathed in his own special light, a play of red and gold magnificent! Just as he is when he manifests his supreme consciousnessa formidable being! So I stood up and (I too must have become quite tall, because my head was resting on his shoulder, just slightly below his head) then he told me, No, Im not tying myself to a body, but I will give you ANYTHING you want. The only thing I said (it was all done wordlessly, of course) was: I want to be rid of the physical ego.
   Well, mon petit (laughing), it happened! It was extraordinary! After a while, I went to find Sri Aurobindo and said, See what has happened! I have a funny sensation (Mother laughs) of the cells no longer being clustered together! Theyre going to scatter! He looked at me, smiled and said, Not yet. And the effect vanished.
   But Shiva had indeed given me what I wanted!
   Not yet, Sri Aurobindo said.
   No, the time wasnt ripe. It was too early, much too early.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then comes what Theon called the nervous sub-level, which lies between this subtle physical and the vital. And it acts as a protection: if it is stable, harmonious and strong, it protects youit protects you even physicallyfrom contagious diseases, for instance, and even from accidents. I experienced it when I was living at Val-de-Grce. It was the year I resolved to attain union with the psychic being and I was concentrated on this from morning to night and night to morning. Every day I spent some time in the Luxembourg Gardens. They were right near the house, but to get there I had to go all the way down Rue du Val-de-Grce and cross Boulevard saint Michel, where there were streetcars, automobiles, buses the whole circus. I would remain in my concentration the whole time, and once, while crossing the boulevard, I felt a shock about this far from my body [slightly more than arms length], so spontaneously I jumped backjust enough for the streetcar to pass by. I hadnt heard anything; I was totally absorbed, and without that warning I would surely have been run over; instead, I jumped back just in time, and the streetcar sped by. I understood then that this nervous sheath was something entirely concrete, because what I had felt was not an idea of danger but a shocka material SHOCK.
   So its true that as long as this envelope is strong and undamaged, you are protected. But for instance, if you are over-tired or worried or flusteredanything that brings disorder into the atmosphere seems to make holes in this envelope, and all kinds of things can enter.
  --
   I remember once. She scolded me quite often (but it was very good, a very good lesson), she scolded me very, very often for things I hadnt even done! Once she came down on me for something I had done but which she hadnt understood (I had done it with the best of intentions); I had given something to someone without her permission, and she reproached me for it as though it were a crime! At first I stiffened and said, I didnt do it. She started to say I was lying. Then all at once, mutely, I looked at her and felt I felt all this human misery and all this human falsehood, and soundlessly the tears began to fall. What! Now youre crying! she said. At that, I became a bit fed up. Oh, Im not crying about myself, I told her, but about the worlds misery.
   Youre going mad! She really believed I was going mad.
  --
   But whats interesting, for instance, is that when her father died she knew it; she saw him. She thought it was a dreama stupid dream. But he came to let her know he was dead and she saw him. Its nothing, she said, a dream! (Mother laughs)
   When my grandmo ther died. My grandmo ther had the occult sense. She had made her own fortune (a sizeable fortune) and had had five children, each one more extravagant than the other. She considered me the only sensible person in the family and she shared her secrets with me. You see, she told me, these people are going to squander all my money! She had a sixty year old son (she had married in Egypt at the age of fifteen, and had had this son when she was quite young). You see this boy, he goes out and visits impossible people! And then he starts playing cards and loses all my money! I saw this boy, I was there in the house when he came to her and said very politely, Good-bye, mother, Im going out to so-and-sos house. Ah, please dont waste all my money, and take an overcoatits getting chilly at night. Sixty years old! It was comical. But to return to my story, after my grandmo ther died (I took a lot of care over her), she came to my mother (my mother was with her when she died; they embalmed hershe had gotten it into her head that she wanted to be burned, and since she died at Nice they had to embalm her so she could be burned in Paris). I was in Paris. My mother arrived with the body and told me, Just imagine, Im constantly seeing her! And whats more, she gives me advice! Dont waste your money! she tells me. Well, shes right, one must be careful, I replied. But look here, shes dead! Dead! How can she talk to me! Shes dead, I tell you, and quite dead at that! I said to her, What does it mean, to die?
   It was all very funny.
  --
   But one day when my brother had disobeyed him (Matteo must have been ten or eleven, and I perhaps nine or ten), I came into the dining room and saw my father sitting on a sofa with my brother across his knees; he had pulled down his trousers and was spanking him, I dont know what for. It wasnt a very serious spanking, but still. I came in, drew myself up to my full height and said, Papa, if you ever do that again, I am leaving this house! And with such authority, mon petit! He stopped and never did it again.
   Some very funny stories!

0 1961-08-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mind you, I didnt think of it in advance! The awareness came later I looked and said, Ah!
   ***
  --
   Oh no, nothing doing! Whats marvelous is that I havent a single idea in my headnothing. Not idea; I never have many of them! (laughing) No words, mon petit, nothing. I have two of T.s notebooks here I read them, said Ah!, and put them away. Theyve already stayed there for two weeks or I dont know how long. NOTHING, completely blank. But on the lowest plane, some interesting things: suddenly (not from time to time, but all the time, or almost all the time), all the bodys cells suddenly seem to participate in a movement of force, a sort of circular movement containing all the vibrationsphysical vibrationsright from the most material sensation (Mother touches the skin of her hands) to all the feelings of strength, power and comprehension (especially from an active standpoint, the standpoint of actions, movements, influences). Its not at all limited to the body; its like that, like that, like that (Mother makes a gesture stretching to infinity). It has neither beginning nor end. The body itself is starting to feel how Energy behaves.
   Its very interesting.

0 1961-08-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was rather interesting in that I wasnt expecting it; it came suddenly when I was walking in my room in the evening the feeling not positively that the body no longer existed, since it kept walking, but that there was no more center. I cant put it any other waythere was no more center. There was only one Center. It was all, all the same thing, and from the absolutely material standpoint, the standpoint of sensationsmaterial sensations, exchanges, vibrationseverything. At one point it even became so strong that something laughed and said, Ah! So thats how to no longer exist!
   It was very interesting. However, the experience could not last because after a while I wasnt alone anymore. Actually, it was dinner time. Not that I couldnt eat in that stateit makes no difference (I can eat very easily through others, for instance: it has happened quite frequently that someone else eats and I am satisfied; theres no need to put anything inside, its very convenient! These are experiments.) But this was it was the almost total annihilation of the center. It didnt last because of the people (four, as always) bringing in dinner, serving the plates, etc.their concentration weakened the experience: it faded. The feeling of Im eating returned a littlenot I! That notion disappeared a long time ago! Not my true Imy true I has been settled up above for a very long time, and it doesnt move from there. But this body is eating; this body which has been put at the disposal of the work is eating (it didnt come in so many words and sentences, but still!). In short, the experience faded with the sensation of eating and I was unable to know its effect.

0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Three or four years ago I had to make a little effort to meditate or give a meditation to someone in a very bad condition. But now absolutely no more effort. No effort at all. And I dont notice a bit when X is having difficulty, not a bit. I prepare myself as usual before he comes and as soon as he arrives, all I have to do is call (although generally thats not necessary); I call, and then I become blissful. And I havent found more difficulties in certain cases than in others I DONT FEEL THE RESISTANCE, neither in the atmosphere nor in people. The Force is imperative. Thats why I was so astounded those other times when he began to say he needed at least ten minutes to put himself into meditationit seemed fantastic to me! He said so himself, otherwise I would never have believed it.3
   Well, we shall see.
  --
   In fact, it was not X who said this, but one of his acolytes, N., who would later throw a great confusion into X's relations with both Mother and Satprem. The hunt for tantric powers was on.
   ***

0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The night before last, around 3 in the morning, I was in a place where there were a lot of people from here (you were there), and I was trying to play some music, precisely in order to SAY something. There were three pianos there, which seemed to be interlocked into each other, so I leaned over sideways to get at one of the three and began playing on it. It was in a large hall with people seated at a distance, but you were just at my left alongside a young lady who was a symbol figure (that is, the vibration or impression I received from her and the relationship I had with her could be applied as well to four or five persons here: it was like relating to an amalgam something that is very interesting and often happens to me). Anyway, I was leaning over one of the keyboards and trying trying to work something out, to illustrate how this would translate into that. Finally I realized that playing half-standing, half-leaning was unnecessary acrobatics, because a grand piano was right there in front, so I sat down before it. Well, the most amusing part of it was that the keys (there were two keyboards) were all bluelike the marbled paper we are making now, all blue, and with every possible marbled effect. Black keys, white keys, high keys, low keys (all of them were the same width, quite wide, like this), all seemed to be coated but it wasnt paperwith this blue. Facing the piano I said to myself, Well now, this cant be played with physical eyesit has to be played FROM ABOVE.
   While I was playing, I kept telling myself, But this is what Ive tried to do with music all my lifeplay on the blue keyboard!
  --
   Maybe this is what you were thinking ofwhat you would like to express in your book. It occurred in a place similar to the realm of expression where, as I told you, I have frequently been going lately. It is very, very vast, very open, but this time there were no walls. No ceiling, no walls. There was only a kind of groundvery pale, luminous, vast and very empty, empty. People were seated but I didnt see any chairs. Only the pianos were visible, and they were quite odd: you could hardly see anything but the keyboards, which were sort of overlapping. In front was a grand piano, and over here was a somewhat bigger one the one I had been leaning over sideways to play on and then there was one turned to the other side. And then this grand piano, right in front but with only the keyboard visible! Well, why shouldnt I be comfortable! I said to myself, and I sat down. Then everything became bluegreat, blue notes. How am I going to play? I wondered. I tried to play as usual and then: It doesnt work, it doesnt work, I said. Ah! It has to be played from aboveit has to be played from above! So I place my hands on the keys, I concentrate and brrff! It was like some not violent, not loud and noisy, butoh, overwhelming! Three, fournot notes: sounds, harmonies I dont really know what.
   But this must be what you were thinking of, what you would like to use for your book.1

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its curious, all the complications seemed to be there (Mother touches her temples), very complicated and very difficult to adjust; and then when he said, Be simplehow strangeit was like a light coming from his eyes, as if one had suddenly emerged into a garden of light.
   It gave that impressionlike a garden bathed in light.
  --
   These last two or three days I have been constantly seeing this for you. Then this morning it came for me, because the accumulation of work has become so tremendous that I would need ten times more time than I have merely to bring things up to date. So there I was, feeling a bit cornered; there was even a force wanting me to stop in the midst of my walk and RELAX, and I was resisting it with all my willuntil I realized I was doing something foolish. It was the same thing, he said the same thing for me. I relaxed and immediately everything was fine.
   Essentially, we live with too much tension, dont we?

0 1961-09-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There were whole sections he redid completely, which were like descriptions of what I had told him of my own experiences. Nolini said this. When I recently reread Savitri, some phrases were very familiar and I said to Nolini, How odd, these are almost my very words! And he replied, But this has been changed, it was written differently; it has BECOME like this. As the thing became more and more concrete for him, he changed it. The breath of revelatory prophecy is extraordinary! It has an extraordinary POWER!
   What struck me is that he never wanted to write anything else. To write those articles for the Bulletin1 was really a heavy sacrifice for him. He had said he would complete certain parts of The Synthesis of Yoga,2 but when he was asked to do so, he replied, No, I dont want to go down to that mental level!
   Savitri comes from somewhere else altogether.

0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is the complete negation of bluff. I find it very beautiful. When I saw this flower, it struck me as something very profound, very calmabsolutely sure, immobile. I dont know why, but the longer I looked at it, the more it gave that impression and when I was asked its significance, I said, Unostentatious Certitude. Its what one might call a superlative good-taste in the realm of spiritual experience: something with greater content than it expresses.
   ***

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I must add that the experience came after I had been concentrating for three days (concentrating almost constantly) on finding an explanation for this: why has it become this way? It is impossible to find the why because its the reason asking and this goes beyond reason but what is the MECHANISM? Finding the mechanism would already be somethingto have the experience of the mechanism. And then came this CONCRETE superposition of the vibration of Love and the reception of hate. But this is exactly what happens! I said. The Lord is All-Love, All-Truth, All-Bliss, All-Deligh tHe is CONSTANTLY like thatand the world, especially the human world, constantly receives him in the other way. And the two things are superposed (Mother covers her left hand with her right).
   Words dont convey anything; it was the experience. I made contact. It was very interesting. It lasted a long time, some two or three days. Since it was also linked to a state of healtha headache that had to be curedit bore its consequences: a crystal clear explanation of illness came. But I must again add something that preceded this.
  --
   And then, from a purely external and practical standpoint, I said, Illnesses are the falsehoods of the body (there is no question of lie here, it is a matter of falsehood; in French we have only the one word mensonge) and each doctor (here, of course, one would have to insert a little qualification: each sincere, honest doctor who truly wants to cure), each true doctor is a soldier in the great army of those who fight for Truth.3
   That was the sentence I wrote for my doctor.
  --
   But some people I dont hear at all! I see lips moving, but there is nothing, nothing, not even an ordinary thought! When people are capable of a little clear-thinking, I hear everything. But with others, its like oo-oo-oo. Just recently there was something really comical! I no longer know who it was, but someone came to see me and when he began to talk I understood nothing! All I heard was noise. What to do? This person was asking me questions (he came here for sadhana, mind you, not for external matters; it was a serious visit), and all that came out was oo-oo-oo-oo, nothing else. So I concentrated and put myself in contact with his soul, which was the only thing I could contact. It took some time. I kept silent, and finally so did he, since he saw that I was not replying. Then suddenly it came, so clearly, like drops of water falling from above: ready-made sentences. I began to tell him all sorts of things about what his soul wanted, what he had to do in the world. It was a revelation! Ah! he said, I have been waiting to hear this all my life!
   But it took some time, because first of all he had to stop talking, and then I had to concentrate.
   And I never did find out what he said to me!
   ***
  --
   Here is the exact text of Mother's message: Truth is supreme harmony and supreme delight. All disorder, all suffering is falsehood. Thus it can be said that illnesses are the falsehoods of the body, and consequently doctors are soldiers of the great and noble army fighting in the world for the conquest of Truth.
   It took Satprem fourteen years to lose the habit of correcting.

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And within all this, I no longer existed. I seemed to vanish into a kind of trance, yet I was consciousnot I: the consciousness was conscious of what Sri Aurobindo was conscious of. And he was following the reading. But I couldnt remember anything; at the time, it was impossible to observe. I can only describe it all to you now because the experience remained for at least an hour and a half afterwards; when I left here, I began to objectify it, to see what it wasaside from that, it was merely a STATE I found myself in. But in this state there was an awareness of what he was hearing, and at two or three places in your reading he seemed to be saying (I cant be exact, I can only give the impression), Not necessary. In fact, thats what made me call this passage too philosophical (although when you first asked my opinion I was in a peculiar condition, nothing was active in me). With him, it was very clear, it was almost as if there were a certain number of words about which he said, That, not necessary. That, not necessary. Not many, not often, but once in a while. Especially at the end (he was still there inside my head while you were talking), when you were saying that its necessary to explain to people; there he very clearly said, No, not necessary.
   But I was incapable of remembering or of registering anything the only head present there was his.
  --
   One sees glimpses of it. I told you Ive often seen it with X. I also saw it with another tantric who came here (someone said to be greatly renowned in the North)this sort of very well organized mental power, a mental-physical power. But it was always vibrating or intermittent or partial, passing flashes or fluctuating formations. Here it wasnt that; it was a feeling of eternity.
   Normally one would have said that my body was in trance; yet it could move, it could speaksince I did speak to you; but nevertheless, it was a peculiar feeling (which I still have somewhat), like having a head too large for my body. Its not painful or disagreeable, but Im not used to it.
   After our meeting yesterday, as soon as I saw clearly and could objectify it, I immediately sent all this to you (I didnt write because I had no time, but I told it all to you), for I felt that, not knowing what had happened, you might have thought I wasnt listening, or I dont know what!
  --
   When one follows the curve of his last writings, one sees very clearly that after having sown the seeds (yes, its like a great seeding of light) and even after having said, This is to be realized now, well, the further he went on in his work, the more he continued to work towards this realization, the more he saw all the stages that had to be crossed, the more he saw all that, well, the more he used to say, Dont imagine this will happen to you all at once. Dont think this path is an instant miracle.
   After speaking of the descent of the Supermind, he said that an INTERMEDIARY must be prepared between our present mental state (even the most elevated higher mind) and the supramental region, because if one entered directly into Gnosis, well, it would produce such an abrupt change that our physical constitutions would be unable to support itan intermediary is needed. The experiences Ive had make me absolutely convinced of it; twice the supramental world took veritable possession of me and both times it was as if the bodytruly the physical bodywas going to completely disintegrate, due to what you could almost call the opposition of the two conditions.
   And yesterday again I clearly saw (Mother touches this mass in her head). My eyes are full of it my eyes are full, you know, and I see that as it works to settle itself in here, it produces this little vibrationa twinkling of vibrationswhich seems to be indispensable for it to enter into this Matter.
   But whats interesting is that it produced neither headache, nor malaise, nor anything of the kind; yet neither was there any great joy or satisfaction. It is the words we use always take on a pejorative tone and spoil it, but the difference between our habitual way of functioning and this new way is something so tremendous and overwhelming that an adaptation is evidently required. And he always said that the adaptation would at first be a diminution, and that only gradually could one regain the original purity. Thats just how it is.
   But its not the time to say all this, mon petit!
  --
   Two or three days ago, in one of those moments when you feel a little stupid (little is an understatement!), I said to myself, Yes, how good it was when I used to feel him with me all the time. In this period now, I no longer feel him. Then he told me so clearly, so positively, You dont feel me because I am you.
   And I saw that it was true, that the identification was established in such a detailed way, one could say, that there is no longer the joya joy of feeling like this (gesture of being embraced).

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Curious, this impression the feeling of the body and the atmosphere when I was propelled into the future. Its something more more compact, denser than the physical: the New Creation. One always tends to think of it as something more ethereal, but its not! Theon spoke of it, but he didnt express himself very well; his way of speaking didnt have the power of revelation (it was based on experience, but the experience wasnt his, it was Madame Theons. She was a marvelous woman from the standpoint of experienceunique but with no real intelligence oh, she was intelligent and cultivated, but no more than that, and it didnt amount to much). But they really had come as forerunners, and Theon always insisted, It will have a greater density. Scientifically, this seems like heresy, for density is not used in that sense but this was what he said, A greater density. And the impression I get of this atmosphere is of something more compactmore compact and at the same time without heaviness or thickness. All this is evidently absurd scientificallyyet there is a feeling of compactness.
   It was like that yesterday something so solid was with me (Mother touches her head); how to put it? Its solid, but not in the way we usually speak of solidity! Its not like that.
  --
   When I began to see this yesterday, I said, Ah, weve struck gold! I dont even know why, but it was the way you presented the thing, the way you explained that the most unconscious and the most conscious meet.1 That was the the thread or the key, I dont know. Then I followed the thread and came to this experience. And its still going on today.
   I mean that theres a feeling of being on the wrong track: ordinarily, when seeking the Supermind, one looks for it on the heights. But thats not it! Thats not it. And one always imagines a sort of subtilization, something etherealized, but its not that.
  --
   I said to myself this morning, if I go on like this, Ill soon have to stop talkingo therwise theyll put me in an asylum! Dont you agree?
   No, Mother, it seems very.
  --
   Yet beyond the lower triple world, the Rishis had discovered a certain fourth, touryam svid; they found the vast dwelling place, the solar world, Swar: I have arisen from earth to the mid-world [life], I have arisen from the mid-world to heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of heaven I have gone to the Sun-world, the Light (Yajur-veda 17.67). And it is said, Mortals, they achieved immortality (Rig-veda I.110.4). What then was their secret? How did they pass from a heaven of mind to the great heaven without leaving the body, without, as it were, going off into ecstasies?
   The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a true realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of the sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the two sisters, Immortal, with a common lover [the sun] common they, though different their forms (I.113.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I.113.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers the Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the fearless light, where there is no longer suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
   ***

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, it was because of Theon that I first found the Mantra of Life, the mantra that gives life, and he wanted me to give it to him, he wanted to possess itit was something formidable! It was the mantra that gives life (it can make anyone at all come back into life, but thats only a small part of its power). And it was shut away in a particular place,2 sealed up, with my name in Sanskrit on it. I didnt know Sanskrit at that time, but he did, and when he led me to that place, I told him what I saw: Theres a sort of design, it must be Sanskrit. (I could recognize the characters as Sanskrit). He told me to reproduce what I was seeing, and I did so. It was my name, Mirra, written in Sanskrit the mantra was for me and I alone could open it. Open it and tell me whats there, he said. (All this was going on while I was in a cataleptic trance.) Then immediately something in me KNEW, and I answered, No, and did not read it.
   I found it again when I was with Sri Aurobindo and I gave it to Sri Aurobindo.
  --
   He was a pastor at Lille, in France, for perhaps ten years; he was quite a practicing Christian, but he dropped it all as soon as he began to study occultism. He had first specialized in theological philosophy in order to pass the pastoral examinations, studying all the modem philosophy of Europe (he had a rather remarkable metaphysical brain). Then I met him in connection with Theon and the Cosmic Review, and I led him into occult knowledge. Afterwards, there were all sorts of uninteresting stories. He became a lawyer during the early period of our relationship and I learned Law along with him I could even have passed the exam! Then the divorce stories began: he divorced his wife; they had three children and he wanted to keep them, but to do so he had to be legally married, so he asked me to marry himand I said yes. I have always been totally indifferent to these things. Anyway, when I met him I knew who he was and I decided to convert him the whole story revolves around that.
   As a matter of fact, the books he wrote (especially the first one, The Living Ether) were based on my knowledge; he put my knowledge into French and beautiful French, I must say! I would tell him my experiences and he would write them down. Later he wrote The Gods (it was incomplete, one-sided). Then he became a lawyer and entered politics (he was a first-class orator and fired his audiences with enthusiasm) and was sent to Pondicherry to help a certain candidate who couldnt manage his election campaign single-handed. And since Richard was interested in occultism and spirituality, he took this opportunity to seek a Master, a yogi. When he arrived, instead of involving himself in politics, the first thing he did was announce, I am seeking a yogi. Someone said to him, Youre incredibly lucky! The yogi has just arrived. It was Sri Aurobindo, who was told, Theres a Frenchman asking to see you. Sri Aurobindo wasnt particularly pleased but he found the coincidence rather interesting and received him. This was in 1910.
   When Richard had finished his work, he returned to France with a poor photograph of Sri Aurobindo and a completely superficial impression of him, yet with the feeling that Sri Aurobindo KNEW (he hadnt at all understood the man that Sri Aurobindo was, he hadnt felt the presence of an Avatar, but he had sensed that he had knowledge). Moreover, I think he always held this opinion, because he used to say that Sri Aurobindo was a unique intellectual giant without many spiritual realizations! (The same type of stupidity as Romain Rollands.) Well, my relationship with Richard was on an occult plane, you see, and its difficult to touch upon. What happened was far more exciting than any novel imaginable.
  --
   When we returned to France, Richard got himself declared unfit for military service on health groundsa yogic heart ailment! But life in France was impossible; and my presence there was dangerous because monstrous things were going on, monstrous; as Sri Aurobindo said, my sitting at home all alone was generating revolutionsarmies were revolting.6 I saw that happening and I didnt want the Germans to win, which would have been even worse, so I said, I had better go. Then Richard managed to have himself sent to Japan on business (an admirable feat!), representing certain companies. People didnt want to travel because it was dangerousyou risked being sunk to the bottom of the sea; so they were pleased when we offered and sent us to Japan.
   Once there (this would also make a great novel), Richard continued writing and sending his manuscripts to Sri Aurobindo. Finally, when the Peace Treaty was signed and it was possible to travel, the English said that if we tried to return to India they would throw us in jail! But it all worked out miraculously, almost becoming a diplomatic incident: the Japanese government decided that if we were put in prison they would protest to the British government! (What a story I could write novels!) In short, Richard returned here with me. And thats when the tragi-comedy began.
   I will tell you about it one dayfantastic!
   It was certainly Sri Aurobindos power that made Richard decide to leave. For twelve years I had been Richards guru (thats where our relationship stood), but I hadnt succeeded in converting him, and when we came back here I said, Im through with it. Ive tried and Ive failed. Ive failed completely. Ask Sri Aurobindo. When Sri Aurobindo took him in hand, that was another story. He couldnt take i the left.
   But the whole affair was diabolic, you know; it had turned into something fantastic.
  --
   I dont like to talk about these things, though they dont interest me. As Sri Aurobindo said, I lived my whole life absolutely free. I watched myself living through events like watching a movie. I had an inner vision, an inner will, and my inner reason for doing things was an Order received, an Order I was conscious of; but outwardlyfantastic! Naturallyhow else could it have been?
   Here in Pondicherry, those last days might have become tragic (but of course it was impossible). There was the great argument (for he was perfectly aware of who I was): But after all, he would tell me, since you are the eternal Mother, why have you chosen Aurobindo as Avatar? Choose me! You must choose meme! It was the Asura speaking through him. I would smile and not discuss it. Thats not how its done! I would tell him (laughing). Then one day he said, Ah, so you dont want to. (gesture to the throat) Well, if you dont choose me, then. He was a strong fellow with powerful hands. I kept quite calm and said inwardly, My Lord, my Lord. I called Sri Aurobindo and I saw him come, like that (gesture enveloping Mother and immobilizing everything). Then Richards hands loosened their grip.
   There were marks on my neck.
  --
   He wrote The Lord of Nations. And I saw him, oh! I saw this Lord of Nations. During the last war [World War II] I had some dealings with him again, but not through Richarddirectly. The being who used to appear to Hitler was the Lord of Nations. An incredible story! And I knew when they were going to meet (because after all, hes my son!9 That was the funniest part of it); and on one occasion I substituted myself for him, became Hitlers god and advised him to attack Russia. Two days later he attacked Russia. But upon leaving the meeting I encountered the other one [the real Asura] just as he was arriving! He was furious and asked me why I had done that. Its none of your business, I said, its what had to be done. You will see, he replied, I KNOW, I know you will destroy me, but before being destroyed I will wreak just as much havoc as I can, you can be sure of that.
   When I returned from my nocturnal promenades I would tell Sri Aurobindo about them.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo said that if we can hold on until 1967, then it will be over. Could be.
   But the ifs. There is a domain where no more ifs exist, and when I am there, I still dont find any signs of inevitability. The place X looks from is all mixed up. I have had a certain number of visions, but not THE vision of inevitable war.
  --
   Ever since Ive known that Sri Aurobindo attached importance to this book, I have been doing a great deal of looking. I told you what I saw the other day, didnt I? You asked my advice in choosing the photos and you had picked the one of him in meditation [Sri Aurobindo on his bed after he left his body]. Earlier, I had seen the photo of him young; and while I was looking at it, Sri Aurobindo was there and he suddenly took me thousands of years into the future Ive told you about thisand said to me, The beginning of the legend. Then I understood that this was the right photo for the book.
   Evidently he is making your book the starting point for all that will be thought and said and done upon earth on the intellectual plane. And I assure you that I am helping you and he is helping you!
   You much ask him.
  --
   Theon knew something about it, and he called it the new world or the new creation on earth and the glorified body (I dont remember his exact terminology); but he knew of the Superminds existenceit had been revealed to him and he announced its coming. He said it would be reached THROUGH the discovery of the God within. And for him, as I told you the other day, this meant a greater densitywhich seems to be a correct experience. Well, on my side, I have made investigations and had innumerable visions concerning the earths history, and I spoke about it a good deal with Sri Aurobindo.
   (silence)
  --
   Even when I had that experience [the first supramental manifestation of February 29, 1956], when the Lord said, The time has come, well, it was not a complete descent; it was the descent of the Consciousness, the Light, and a part, an aspect of the Power. It was immediately absorbed and swallowed up by the world of Inconscience, and from that moment on it began to work in the atmosphere. But it was not THE thing that comes and gets permanently established; when that happens, we wont need to speak of itit will be obvious!
   Although the experience of 56 was one more forward step, its not. Its not final.

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is also what Theon and Madame Theon used to say. They never spoke of Supermind, but they said the same thing as the Vedas, that the world of Truth must incarnate on earth and create a new world. They even picked up the old phrase from the Gospels, new heavens and a new earth,1 which is the same thing the Vedas speak of. Madame Theon had this experience and she gave me the indication (she didnt actually teach me) of how it was to be done. She would go out of her body and become conscious in the vital world (there were many intermediary states, too, if one cared to explore them). After the vital came the mental: you consciously went out of the vital body, you left it behind (you could see it) and you entered the mental world. Then you left the mental body and entered into. They used different words, another classification (I dont remember it), but even so, the experience was identical. And like that, she successively left twelve different bodies, one after another. She was extremely developed, you seeindividualized, organized. She could leave one body and enter the consciousness of the next plane, fully experience the surroundings and all that was there, describe it and so on, twelve times.
   I learned to do the same thing, and with great dexterity; I could halt on any plane, do what I had to do there, move around freely, see, observe, and then speak about what I had seen. And my last stage, which Theon called pathtisme,2 a very barbaric but very expressive word, bordered on the Formlesshe sometimes used the Jewish terminology, calling the Supreme The Formless. (From this last stage one passed to the Formless there was no further body to leave behind, one was beyond all possible forms, even all thoughtforms.) In this domain [the last stage before the Formless] one experienced total unityunity in something that was the essence of Love; Love was a manifestation more dense, he would always say (there were all sorts of different densities); and Love was a denser expression of That, the sense of perfect Unityperfect unity, identitywith no longer any forms corresponding to those of the lower worlds. It was a Light! An almost immaculate white light, yet with something of a golden-rose in it (words are crude). This Light and this Experience were truly wonderful, inexpressible in words.
   Well, one time I was there (Theon used to warn against going beyond this domain, because he said you wouldnt come back), but there I was, wanting to pass over to the other side, whenin a quite unexpected and astounding way I found myself in the presence of the principle, a principle of the human form. It didnt resemble man as we are used to seeing him, but it was an upright form, standing just on the border between the world of forms and the Formless, like a kind of standard.3 At that time nobody had ever spoken to me about it and Madame Theon had never seen itno one had ever seen or said anything. But I felt I was on the verge of discovering a secret.
   Afterwards, when I met Sri Aurobindo and talked to him about it, he told me, It is surely the prototype of the supramental form. I saw it several times again, later on, and this proved to be true.
  --
   When I returned from Japan and we began to work together, Sri Aurobindo had already brought the supramental light into the mental world and was trying to transform the Mind. Its strange, he said to me, its an endless work! Nothing seems to get doneeverything is done and then constantly has to be done all over again. Then I gave him my personal impression, which went back to the old days with Theon: It will be like that until we touch bottom. So instead of continuing to work in the Mind, both of us (I was the one who went through the experience how to put it? practically, objectively; he experienced it only in his consciousness, not in the body but my body has always participated), both of us descended almost immediately (it was done in a day or two) from the Mind into the Vital, and so on quite rapidly, leaving the Mind as it was, fully in the light but not permanently transformed.
   Then a strange thing happened. When we were in the Vital, my body suddenly became young again, as it had been when I was eighteen years old! There was a young man named Pearson, a disciple of Tagore, who had lived with me in Japan for four years; he returned to India, and when he came to see me in Pondicherry, he was stupefied.4 What has happened to you! he exclaimed. He hardly recognized me. During that same period (it didnt last very long, only a few months), I received some old photographs from France and Sri Aurobindo saw one of me at the age of eighteen. There! he said, Thats how you are now! I wore my hair differently, but otherwise I was eighteen all over again.
   This lasted for a few months. Then we descended into the Physical and all the trouble began.5 But we didnt stay in the Physical, we descended into the Subconscient and from the Subconscient to the Inconscient. That was how we worked. And it was only when I descended into the Inconscient that I found the Divine Presence there, in the midst of Darkness.
   It wasnt the first time; when I was working with Theon at Tlemcen (the second time I was there), I descended into the total, unindividualized that is, general Inconscient (it was the time he wanted me to find the Mantra of Life). And there I suddenly found myself in front of something like a vault or a grotto (of course, it was only something like that), and when it opened, I saw a Being of iridescent light reclining with his head on his hand, fast asleep. All the light around him was iridescent. When I told Theon what I was seeing, he said it was the immanent God in the depths of the Inconscient, who through his radiations was slowly waking the Inconscient to Consciousness.
   But then a rather remarkable phenomenon occurred: when I looked at him, he woke up and opened his eyes, expressing the beginning of conscious, wakeful action.
  --
   But I myself have never had it in trance, and neither did Sri Aurobindonei ther of us ever had trances! I mean the kind of trance where contact with the body is lost. Thats what he always said, and one of the first things I told him when we met was, Well, everybody talks about trance and samadhi and all those things, but I have never had them! I have never lost consciousness. Ah, he replied, its exactly the same for me!
   It depends upon the level of development, thats what Theon used to say: One goes into trance only when certain links are missing. He saw people as made up of innumerable small bridges, with intermediary zones. If you have an intermediary zone that is undeveloped, he said, a zone where you are not conscious because its not individualized, then you will be in trance when you cross it. Trance is the sign of non-individualization the consciousness is not awake and so your body goes into trance. But if your consciousness is wide awake you can sit, keeping full contact with things, and have the total experience. I could go out of my body with no need of trance, except when Theon wanted me to do a particular work. That was a different business the vital force (not the consciousness, the vital force) had to go out for that work, so the body had to go into trance. But even then. For instance, very often when I am called and go to do something in response, my body does become still, but its not in trance; I can be sitting and, even in the middle of a gesture, suddenly become immobile for a few seconds.7 But I was doing another type of work with Theondangerous work, at thatand it would last for an hour. Then all the bodys vital energy would go out, all of it, as it does when you die (in fact, thats how I came to experience death).
   But it isnt necessary to have all those experiences, not at allSri Aurobindo never did. (Theon didnt have experiences, either; he had only the knowledgehe made use of Madame Theons experiences.) Sri Aurobindo told me he had never really entered the unconsciousness of samadhi for him, these domains were conscious; he would sit on his bed or in his armchair and have all the experiences.
  --
   While having this experience, you are free (as I said, the body no longer exists, it has even no reason to exist, and you dont think of it), and you have just as concrete an OBJECTIVE functioningeven more so! It is more concrete because you have a MUCH CLEARER and more tangible perception of knowledge than ordinary physical perception; our ordinary way of understanding always seems so hazy in comparison. Its not the same phenomenon as going off into trance and being linked to the body, depending upon it for expression, and so forth.
   But a certain work [of adaptation] is required to express this experience, and the first impression upon returning is that theres no way to do it. It simply doesnt correspond to anything.9

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Dear Sir I must begin by telling you that although this text is an excellent essay, it is not, in its present form, a book for the Spiritual Masters series. Let us enumerate the reasons for this. First of all, the general impression is of an ABSTRACT text. I can straight-away imagine your reaction to this and I dread misunderstandings! But putting myself in the readers place, since, once again, it does involve a collection intended for a wide public that we are beginning to know well, I can assure you that this public will not be able to follow page after page of reflections upon what one is bound to call a philosophical and spiritual system. Obviously this impression is caused primarily by the fact that you have begun with twenty-one pages where the reader is assumed to already know of Sri Aurobindos historical existence and the content of the Vedas and the Upanishads, plus I dont know how many other notions of rite, truth, divinity, wisdom, etc., etc. In my view, and the solution is going to appear cruel to you, for you certainly value these twenty-one pages [on the Secret of the Veda], they should purely and simply be deleted, for everything you say there, which is very rich in meaning, can only become clear when one has read what follows. There are many books in which readers can be asked to make the effort entailed in not understanding the beginning until they have read the end: but not books of popular culture. One could envisage an introduction of three or four pages to situate the spiritual climate and cultural world in which Sri Aurobindos thought has taken place, provided, however, that it is sufficiently descriptive, and not a pre-synthesis of everything to be expounded upon in what follows. In a general way you are going to smile, finding me quite Cartesian! But the readership we address is more or less permeated by a widespread Cartesianism, and you can help them, if you like, to reverse their methodology, but on the condition that you make yourself understood right from the start. Generally, you dont make enough use of analysis and, even before analysis, of a description of the realities being analyzed. That is why the sections of pure philosophical analysis seem much too long to us, and, even apart from the abstract character of the chapter on evolution (which should certainly be shorter), one feels at a positive standstill! After having waited patiently, and sometimes impatiently, for some light to be thrown on Sri Aurobindos own experience, one reads with genuine amazement that one can draw on energies from above instead of drawing on them from the material nature around oneself, or from an animal sleep, or that one can modify his sleep and render it conscious master illnesses before they enter the body. All of that in less than a page; and you conclude that the spirit that was the slave of matter becomes again the master of evolution. But how Sri Aurobindo was led to think this, the experiences that permitted him to verify it, those that permit other men to consider the method transmittable, the difficulties, the obstacles, the realizationsdoesnt this constitute the essence of what must be said to make the reader understand? Once again, it is the question of a pedagogy intimately tied in with the spirit of the collection. Let me add as well that I always find it deplorable when a thought is not expressed purely for its own sake, but is accompanied by an aggressive irony towards concepts which the author does not share. This is pointless and harms the ideas being presented, all the more so because they are expressed in contrast with caricatured notions: the allusions you make to such concepts as you think yourself capable of evoking the soul, creation, virtue, sin, salvationwould only hold some interest if the reader could find those very concepts within himself. But, as they are caricatured by your pen, the reader is given the impression of an all too easily obtained contrast between certain ideas admired and others despised. Whereas it would be far more to the point if they corresponded to something real in the religious consciousness of the West. I have too much esteem for you and the spiritual world in which you live to avoid saying this through fear of upsetting you.
   Amen.
  --
   So the very normal, natural reaction against this attitude is to negate the spiritual life: lets take the world as it is, brutally, materially, short and sweet (since it all comes to an end with this short life), lets do all we can to enjoy ourselves now, suffer as little as possible and not think of anything else. Having said that life is a condemned, reprehensible, anti-divine thing, this is the logical conclusion. Then what to do? We dont want to do away with life, so we do away with the Divine.
   Thats it exactly.
  --
   Here, just to give you an example: when I first began to work (not with Theon personally but with an acquaintance of his in France, a boy4 who was a friend of my brother), well, I had a series of visions (I knew nothing about India, mind you, nothing, just as most Europeans know nothing about it: a country full of people with certain customs and religions, a confused and hazy history, where a lot of extraordinary things are said to have happened. I knew nothing.) Well, in several of these visions I saw Sri Aurobindo just as he looked physically, but glorified; that is, the same man I would see on my first visit, almost thin, with that golden-bronze hue and rather sharp profile, an unruly beard and long hair, dressed in a dhoti with one end of it thrown over his shoulder, arms and chest bare, and bare feet. At the time I thought it was vision attire! I mean I really knew nothing about India; I had never seen Indians dressed in the Indian way.
   Well, I saw him. I experienced what were at once symbolic visions and spiritual FACTS: absolutely decisive spiritual experiences and facts of meeting and having a united perception of the Work to be accomplished. And in these visions I did something I had never done physically: I prostrated before him in the Hindu manner. All this without any comprehension in the little brain (I mean I really didnt know what I was doing or how I was doing itnothing at all). I did it, and at the same time the outer being was asking, What is all this?!
  --
   As for Theon, he was European and wore a long purple robe that wasnt at all like the one in my vision. (Im not sure, but I think he was either Polish or Russian, but more probably Russian, of Jewish descent, and that he was forced to leave his country; he never said anything about this to anyone, its only an impression.) When I saw him I recognized him as a being of great power. And he bore a certain likeness to Sri Aurobindo: Theon was about the same size (not a tall man, of medium height) and thin, slim, with quite a similar profile. But when I met Theon I saw (or rather I felt) that he was not the man I saw in my vision because he didnt have that vibration. Yet it was he who first taught me things, and I went and worked at Tlemcen for two years in a row. But this other thing was always there in the background of the consciousness.
   Then when Richard came here he met Sri Aurobindo (he was haunted by the idea of meeting the Master, the Guru, the Great Teacher). Sri Aurobindo was in hiding, seeing no one, but when Richard insisted, he met him, and Richard returned with a photograph. It was one of those early photos, with nothing in it. It was empty, the remnants of the political man, not at all resembling what I had seen I didnt recognize him. Its strange, I said to myself, thats not it (for I saw only his external appearance, there was no inner contact). But still, I was curious to meet him. At any rate, I cant say that when I saw this photograph I felt, Hes the one! Not at all. He impressed me as being a very interesting man, but no more.
   I came here. But something in me wanted to meet Sri Aurobindo all alone the first time. Richard went to him in the morning and I had an appointment for the afternoon. He was living in the house thats now part of the second dormitory, the old Guest House.5 I climbed up the stairway and he was standing there, waiting for me at the top of the stairs. EXACTLY my vision! Dressed the same way, in the same position, in profile, his head held high. He turned his head towards me and I saw in his eyes that it was He. The two things clicked (gesture of instantaneous shock), the inner experience immediately became one with the outer experience and there was a fusion the decisive shock.
  --
   I dont know, Im putting it poorly, but this experience was concrete to the point of being physical. It happened in a Japanese country-house where we were living, near a lake. There was a whole series of circumstances, events, all kinds of thingsa long, long story, like a novel. But one day I was alone in meditation (I have never had very profound meditations, only concentrations of consciousness Mother makes an abrupt gesture showing a sudden ingathering of the entire being); and I was seeing. You know that I had taken on the conversion of the Lord of Falsehood: I tried to do it through an emanation incarnated in a physical being [Richard]7, and the greatest effort was made during those four years in Japan. The four years were coming to an end with an absolute inner certainty that there was nothing to be done that it was impossible, impossible to do it this way. There was nothing to be done. And I was intensely concentrated, asking the Lord, Well, I made You a vow to do this, I had said, Even if its necessary to descend into hell, I will descend into hell to do it. Now tell me, what must I do?The Power was plainly there: suddenly everything in me became still; the whole external being was completely immobilized and I had a vision of the Supreme more beautiful than that of the Gita. A vision of the Supreme.8 And this vision literally gathered me into its arms; it turned towards the West, towards India, and offered meand there at the other end I saw Sri Aurobindo. It was I felt it physically. I saw, sawmy eyes were closed but I saw (twice I have had this vision of the Supremeonce here, much later but this was the first time) ineffable. It was as if this Immensity had reduced itself to a rather gigantic Being who lifted me up like a wisp of straw and offered me. Not a word, nothing else, only that.
   Then everything vanished.
  --
   But it never passed through my head first, never, never, never! Experiences came in my childhood that I didnt understand until Sri Aurobindo told me certain things; then I said, Ah, so thats what it was! But I never had that kind of curiosity, I never cared to understand with the head, I wasnt interested. I was interested in the result, in the inner change: how my attitude towards the world changed, my position relative to the creation that interested me from my infancy; how what seemed to be quite ordinary incidents could so completely change my relationship with that whole little world of children. And it was always the same thing: instead of feeling burdened, with a weight on your head, and just plodding on like a donkey, something would lift (gesture) and you would be on top of ityou could smile and begin to change. See that thing thats out of place? Why not set it right! Like arranging things in a drawer.
   Why? How? What does it all mean? What do I care! Setting it right is whats important!
  --
   Think it over. I would like us to publish your book exactly as it is, with its full force, with all that Sri Aurobindo has put into it; and we will give it a bit of help to go and do its work. And you should come to an understanding with these people. But first you should write just a simple book, quite simple and quite positive: the constructive aspectvery constructive, very simple. No attempt to convince, no big problemsno, no, no! Sri Aurobindo has come to tell the world that man is not the final creation, that there is another creation; and he said this not because he knew it but because he felt it. And he began to do it. And thats all.
   It neednt be long.

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it has always been said that That and That alone could bring the adverse forces to a halt.
   (Music)

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My elbow had ended up leaning on a little plastic tray I have there, where I keep pencils, ball-point pens, note pads and so forth. The body was leaning on this tray, evidently trying to get up, and the whole thing started cracking noisily under the weight. And in a diffuse but very clear consciousness I was saying to myself, But why? Whats all this ridiculous noise? And whats this heavy thing doing? What disorder. There shouldnt be such disorder. And it went on crack-crack-cracking. Then suddenly normal consciousness returnedto be exact, what returned was the normal RELATIONSHIP consciousness has with thingsand I said, Well, really! What a ridiculous situation! What is this elbow doing on that tray? It should realize its breaking it! And when things were all completely back to normal I told my body, What are you doing, you idiot! Come on, pick yourself up, get moving! Immediately, docile as a little child, it extricated itself, turned around, and stood up straightquite straight. I had scratched my knee, scratched my elbow, and taken three knocks on the head. Luckily there were no sharp edgesit was all hard enough, but no sharp edges. Anyway, in the end I was all right, no damage done.
   No damage at all, but it was a bizarre sensation. So I tried to understand how it could have happened, how I could have so lost my sense of relation to things. For a long time my body had been telling me, Ive got to lie down, Ive got to lie down. And I would very sternly reply, You dont have time! (Laughing) So then this happened. Had I obeyed it and laid down, there would obviously have been no problem. But I was in my experience, going on with my experience, and at the same time I was getting ready to come downstairs. So I told my body, Its all right, its all right, youll lie down later. But it had its own way of lying down! (Laughing) It just stretched out right where it was. Actually it wasnt even stretched outit was all askew.
   Afterwards, I looked into it a bit. Whats wrong with you, anyway? I said. If you dont have the strength to bear experiences you wont be able to do the work! My body answered me very clearly that I was overworking it; and Sri Aurobindos will was clearly behind it, saying, Its overwork. You cant keep on seeing people and talking for hours on end and then going into these kinds of experiences. You cant do both, you have to choose, or at least strike a better balance. Well, I certainly wasnt going to stop my experiences, so I took advantage of this little incident to get some rest. It was nothing, really! The doctors were saying, Take care, the heart isnt working properly, and all that. They wanted to start drugging me! All I need is peace and quiet, not drugs. So I took a restand since I had to have an excuse, I said I wasnt well and needed rest.
   But following that, and because of the overwork, an old thing I thought I had cured has come back. It was originally brought on by overwork when I was going to the Playground and resting only two hours out of twenty-four, which wasnt enougha sort of ulcer formed between my nose and throat. Its an old complaint, dating from the removal of adenoids in my childhood; the operation left a kind of small cavity, which was nothing in itself, except that occasionally it would give me a cold. But as a result of overwork it came back in the form of an ulcer, and gave me artificial colds; it was so sour and corrosive, a terrible irritation in the throat and nose. It got much worse when I was giving classes at the Playground, and once I showed it to the doctor. Why, you have an ulcer! he said. A big fuss. He offered to treat me. No thanks! I said. Dont worry, it will pass. And I began my own yogic treatment. It was over in a week and for three years there was no further sign of it. Recently (the last two or three months) I had felt it trying to come back, for exactly the same reason of overwork. And with that little adventure the other day, it did come backit gave me one of those stupid colds: sneezing, coughing. Its not quite over yet. But its nothing, it just gives me an excuse (laughing) to tell people I am still not quite well!
   I am resting.
  --
   These past few days Ive had some interesting experiences from this standpoint. I had what is commonly called fever, but it wasnt feverit was a resurfacing from the subconscient of all the struggles, all the tensions this body has had for what will soon be eighty-three years. I went through a period in my life when the tension was tremendous, because it was psychological and vital as well as physical: a perpetual struggle against adverse forces; and during my stay in Japan, particularly oh, it was terrible! So at night, everything that had been part of that life in Japanpeople, things, movements, circumstancesall of it seemed to be surrounding my body in the form of vital3 vibrations, and to be taking the place of my present state, which had completely vanished. For hours during the night, the body was reliving all the terrible tensions it had during those four years in Japan. And I realized how much (because at the time you pay no attention; the consciousness is busy with something else and not concentrated on the body), how much the body resists and is tense. And just as I was realizing this, I had a communication with Sri Aurobindo: But youre keeping it up! he told me. Your body still has the habit of being tense. (Its much less now, of course; its quite different since the inner consciousness is in perfect peace, but the BODY keeps the habit of being tense.) For instance, in the short interval between the time I get up and the time I come down to the balcony,4 when I am getting ready (I have to get this body ready to come down) well, the body is tense about being ready in time. And thats why accidents happen at that moment. So the following morning I said, All right, no more tension, and I was exclusively concerned with keeping my body perfectly tranquil I was no later than usual! So its obviously just one of the bodys bad habits. Everything went off the same as usual, and since then things are better. But its a nasty habit.
   And so I looked. Is it something particular to this body? I wondered. To everyone who has lived closely with it, my body gives the impression of two things: a very concentrated, very stubborn will, and such endurance! Sri Aurobindo used to tell me he had never dreamed a body could have such endurance. And thats probably why. But I dont want to curtail this ability in any way, because it is a CELLULAR will, and a cellular endurance toowhich is quite intriguing. Its not a central will and central endurance (thats something else altogether)its cellular. Thats why Sri Aurobindo used to tell me this body had been specially prepared and chosen for the Workbecause of its capacity for obstinate endurance and will. But thats no reason to exercise this ability uselessly! So I am making sure it relaxes now; I tell it constantly, Now, now! Just let go! Relax, have some fun, wheres the harm in it? I have to tell it to be quiet, very quiet. And its very surprised to hear that: Ah! Can I live that way? I dont have to hurry? I can live that way?
   So thats why I am resting. Am I better or not? Things are always the same. Were I to start doing what I was doing before, which I KNEW all along was absolutely unreasonable. Its not that I didnt know it; I did know and I wasnt happy about it, because I knew I was doing something I shouldnt. I have no intention of starting again, but if I had said, I am withdrawing for good, it would have been. If you knew how MANY things have gone slack [in the Ashram]! And how many people I am telling off: Well, you wouldnt have done that a week ago! Oh, thats an experience in itselfto see what peoples so-called faithfulness depends on.
   You have to constantly keep a firm grip on themconstantly, constantly.
  --
   Its exactly what I was complaining about: If this stuff cant go on without flagging, if it cant take it and absolutely has to relax, if it cant keep up with the movement of consciousness and just has to slacken from time to time, well how can it ever be supramentalized? Precisely what everyone has always said: It CANNOT hold the charge, it has to let go. It cant hold the charge of Energy. And especially THIS Energy, which seems almost abnormal to peoplean Energy that works like this (inflexible gesture) and can keep it up indefinitely.
   And when the body cant take it like this, it breaksyou find yourself between a table and and suddenly youre flat on the floor!
  --
   And the feeling was so strong that even during his illness (which lasted for months, you know), I had a sense of perfect security; so much so that the idea of his life being really affected in the least by this illness couldnt even occur to me! I didnt want to believe it when the doctor said, Its over. I didnt want to believe it. And as long as I stayed in the room with me in the room he couldnt leave his body. And so there was a terrible tension in himon the one hand the inner will to depart, and then this thing holding him there in his body: the fact that I knew he was alive and could only be alive. He had to signal me to go to my room, supposedly to rest (I didnt rest); and no sooner had I left his room than he was gone.
   They immediately called me back. Thats how it was. Then when he came to me, when I really saw what had happened, when he went out of his body and entered into mine (the most material part of him, the part involved with external things) and I understood that I had the entire responsibility for all the work AND for the sadhana7well, then I locked a part of me away, a deep psychic8 part that was living, beyond all responsibility, in the ECSTASY of the realization: the Supreme. I took it and locked it away, I sealed it off and said, Youre not moving until until all the rest is ready.
   (silence)
   That in itself was a miracle. If I hadnt done it I would have followed himand there would have been no one to do the Work. I would have followed him automatically, without even thinking about it. But when he entered into me, he said, You will do the work; one of us had to go, and I am going, but you will do the work.
   And that door was opened again only ten years later, in 1960. Even then, it was done with great careit was one of last years major difficulties.
  --
   And suddenly I said to myself, How could it be? During all the time he was here, the time we were together (after I came back from Japan, when we were together), life, life on earth, lived such a wondrous divine possibility, so really so unique, something it had never lived to such an extent and in such a way, for thirty years, and it didnt even notice!
   That.
  --
   Yesterday evening I read something in the book9. Sri Aurobindo is writing to someone who said, How lucky people are who live near the Mother. You dont know what youre talking about! he replies. To live in the Mothers physical presence is one of the most difficult things. Do you remember this passage? I didnt know he had written that. Well, well I thought. He writes, It is hard to stay near her, because the difference between the physical consciousness of all you people and her physical consciousness is so enormous.10 Indeed, thats what tires me out. Thats what tires my body, because it is used to living in a certain rhythm, a universal rhythm.
   (silence)
  --
   All in all, in these last few aphorisms Sri Aurobindo is clearly trying to show us that we must go beyond the sense of sin and virtue. It reminds me of a passage from one of your experiences which struck me very much at the time. In that experience you went to the supramental world: you saw a ship landing on the shore of the supramental world and people being put through certain testssome people were rejected, others were kept. Theres a striking passage in your description, and it bears a relation to these aphorisms. May I read you what you said?14
   Yes I dont remember it any more.

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive said something on the subject somewhere. Do you remember that gentleman from Madras who had asked a question?1 There was an indication there.
   Because I followed the thread, I put myself back in contact with the experience of the supramental ship, and I noticed that it had a DECISIVE effect on my position: the required conditions were established quite clearly, precisely, and definitively by that experience. In that respect, it was interesting.
  --
   But Sri Aurobindo must have had the experience [of cellular expansion], because he said positively that it COULD be done.
   The question, of course, is the supramentalization of MATTER the consciousness, thats nothing at all. Most people who have had that experience had it on the mental level, which is relatively easy. Its very easy: abolition of limits set by the ego, indefinite expansion with a movement following the rhythm of the Becoming. Mentally, its all very easy. Vitally. A few months after I withdrew to my room, I had the experience in the vitalwonderful, magnificent! Of course to have the experience there, the mind must have undergone a change, one must be in complete communion; without exception, any individual vital being that hasnt been prepared by what might be called a sufficient mental foundation would be panic-stricken. All those poor people who get scared at the least little experience had better not dabble with thistheyd panic! But as it happensthrough divine grace, you might saymy vital, the vital being of this present incarnation, was born free and victorious. It has never been afraid of anything in the vital world; the most fantastic experiences were practically childs play. But when I had that experience, it was so interesting that for a few weeks I was tempted to stay in it; it was. I once told you a little about that experience (it was quite a while ago, at least two years).5 I told you that even during the day I seemed to be sitting on top of the Earth that was this realization in the vital world. And what fantastic nights it gave me! Nights I have never been able to describe to anyone and never mentioned but I would look forward to the night as a marvelous adventure.
   I voluntarily renounced all that in order to go further. And when I did it, I understood what people here in India mean when they say: he surrendered his experience. I had never really understood what that meant. When I did it, I understood. No, I said, I dont want to stop there; I am giving it all to You, that I may go on to the end. Then I understood what it meant.
   Had I kept it, oh I would have become one of those world-renowned phenomena, turning the course of the earths history upside down! A stupendous power! Stupendous, unheard-of. But it meant stopping there, accepting that experience as final I went on.
   Well. So now, what can I tell you thats interestingeverything Ive just said is a sort of miscellany, and three-fourths unusable.
   But, Mother.

0 1962-01-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And he said he was going to set up the Chinese revolution. I am going to organize a secret society to set up the revolution in China, he told me. And mark my words: its going to happen in exactly five years. He gave me the date and I noted it down.
   And EXACTLY five years later, it happened. Later I met people coming from China who told me it had all been the work of a secret society. They told me about it because that society used a certain sign, and instinctively, unknowingly, I had made that sign while one of them was talking to me (Mother puts one fist on top of the other). And the person said, Ah, so youre one of us! I didnt reply. Then he told me everything.
   But its really interesting because the exact date was given. The revolution will take place in exactly five years, he told me. He knew it before he left. And that, he continued, will be the beginning, the first terrestrial movement heralding the transformation of. (Theon didnt use the word supramental; he used to talk about the new world on earth.)2

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Questioned about the meaning of these words, Mother said, "The state I was in was like a memory."
   See conversation of January 12, 1962

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And to Theon, the God of the Jews and Christians was an Asura. This Asura wanted to be unique; and so he became the most terrible despot imaginable. Anatole France said the same thing (I now know that Anatole France had never read Theons story, but I cant imagine where he picked this up). Its in The Revolt of the Angels. He says that Satan is the true God and that Jehovah, the only God, is the monster. And when the angels wanted Satan to become the one and only God, Satan realized he was immediately taking on all Jehovahs failings! So he refused: Oh, nothank you very much! Its a wonderful story, and in exactly the same spirit as what Theon used to say. The very first thing I asked Anatole France (I told you I met him oncemutual friends introduced us), the first thing I asked him was, Have you ever read The Tradition? He said no. I explained why I had asked, and he was interested. He said his source was his own imagination. He had caught that idea intuitively.
   Well, if you speak this way to philosophers and metaphysicians, theyll look at you as if to say, You must be a real simpleton to believe all that claptrap! But these things are not to be taken as concrete truths they are simply splendid images. Through them I really did come in contact, very concretely, with the truth of what caused the worlds distortion, much better than with all the Hindu stories, far more easily.
  --
   I dont know if those experiences have been described in traditional scriptures. I havent read any I know nothing of Indian literature, nothing at all. I only know what Sri Aurobindo has said, plus a few odds and ends from here and there. And each time I found myself faced with their vocabulary oh, it really puts you off!
   You speak of exteriorizationcouldnt you show me a simple way of learning to do it?
  --
   He came to France and asked me. He absolutely insisted. He had read all Theons stuff and was well up on everything and very anxious to try. So I taught him how to do it; and whats more, I was there, he did it in my presence. And, mon petit, the moment he went out of his body, he was thrown into a panic! The man was no cowardhe was very courageous but it absolutely terrified him! Sheer panic. So I said no, no, no.
   But for instance, I do exteriorize at night.

0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Sujata, for example, was completely, COMPLETELY free of the whole (what shall I say?) what could be called the unhappy aspect of her karmacompletely free. For I know the people around me and what they carry with them very well, and there was nothingjust one thing remained, the one part that was rather constructive, so I had left that totally intact. And when the events of her past life were revealed to her, I took the greatest care to destroy the revelation as it was being given. And I did it ruthlessly. You see, it was like dumping a load of mud on someone completely unsullied, and I didnt let it happen (I couldnt stop what entered through her physical brain, but inwardly I utterly annihilated it). The only thing I left untouched was the constructive part of the bond that had existed between you two, and so when she met you, she. Thats all I left, because it was good, pure, lovelyit was good. But all the rest. And you saw how strongly I protested when I was told she had committed suicide. No, no, no! I said; even if somebody with perfect knowledge were to tell me so, Id still say NO.
   She is untainted by all thatpure and I wont stand for someone pure to be soiled. She was so much my child that after her death everything was carefully cleansed, arranged, put back in place, organized, purified. So she returned unblemished and pure, and I dont want her soiled.
  --
   But naturally that was against the rules I make a habit of doing everything against the rules, otherwise there would be no point in my being here; the rules could just go on and on! So they went to see X. They shouldnt have said anything, but they did. And that was thatall sorts of things were said and my work was completely mucked up.
   So now its all going according to rule, because thats the way it has to be. I am not bothering with it any more.
  --
   Yet how many times have we said that thats not enough!
   One might ask this: the day one is able to take in the whole target, in other words to know all viewpoints and the usefulness of each thing, then, seeing that everything is useful and has its place, how can one act? Doesnt action require one to be somehow exclusive or combative?
  --
   There has been a kind of perception of a variety of bodily activities, a whole series of them, having to do exclusively (or so it seems) with the maintenance of the body. Some are on the borderlinesleep, for instance: one portion of it is necessary for good maintenance of the body, and another portion puts it in contact with other parts and activities of the being; but one portion of sleep is exclusively for maintaining the bodys balance. Then there is food, keeping clean, a whole range of things. And according to Sri Aurobindo, spiritual life shouldnt suppress those things; whatever is indispensable for the bodys well-being must be kept up. For ordinary people, all other bodily activities are used for personal pleasure and benefit. The spiritual man, on the other hand, has given his body to serve the Divine, so that the Divine may use it for His work and perhaps, as Sri Aurobindo said, for His joyalthough given the present state of Matter and the body, that seems to me unlikely or at best very intermittent and partial, because this body is much more a field of misery than a field of joy. (None of this is based on speculation, but on personal experience I am relating my personal experience.) But with work, its different: when the body is at work, its in full swing. Thats its joy, its needto exist only to serve Him. To exist only to serve. And of course, to reduce maintenance to a bare minimum while trying to find a way for the Divine to participate in the very restricted, limited and meager possibilities of joy this maintenance may give. To associate the Divine with all those movements and things, like keeping clean, sleeping (although sleep is different, its already a lot more interesting); but especially with personal hygiene, eating and other absolutely indispensable things, the attempt is to associate them with the Divine Presence so that they may be as much an expression of divine joy as possible. (This is realized to a certain extent.)
   Now where does japa fit into all this?
  --
   In fact, without knowing anything, Satprem had sensed a kind of warrior, very luminous and white, reminding him of the god Kartik, son of the Universal Mother, armed with a spear. Later, Mother said that her vital being was a "diamond-warrior."
   Japa: the continuous repetition of a mantra.

0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last part of what you said seems the most.
   Ah, to me its the clearest!

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was odd this morning because on one side I felt (one sideits not even a side; I dont know how to explain, they are both together) the body was unwell, most unharmonious (someone in an ordinary consciousness would have said the body was ill, or at any rate very weak, very not at all in good condition), and simultaneously, in the SAME PHYSICAL SENSATION: a glory! A marvelous glory of blissfulness, joy, splendor! But how could the two be together?
   Really, you must stay perfectly, perfectly calm inside; externally, you do things, brush your teeth and so forth, but within you must keep very calm if you dont want to fall over.1
  --
   For he never said he didnt know.
   He never said he didnt know.5
   He always told me, Each thing in its own time.
  --
   But he doesnt want me to note it down. Its not simply that I dont have the time, he doesnt want me to. When I wake up (not wake up, when I come out of that state), there are no lapses of consciousness. This is something I have acquired through lifelong discipline I have no lapses. Things dont suddenly go away, poof! They remain very clear I go from one state to another with no impression of a gap. But I see his action: he replaces the precise memory of what has been said and done by a sort of atmosphere, a sensation that stays with me all day long.
   Sometimes a particular image lingers, as a key to the atmosphere.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last time X came, I was very ill the day he arrived and he was called to my room upstairsactually I wanted him to come upstairs for several reasons, so he could see certain things. But he didnt see a thing, or if he did, he was reluctant to say so. Oh, its a physical ailment, he said (it isnt true, I had no physical ailmentperhaps he didnt want to say it), its a physical ailment; something may be acting from outside, but it doesnt amount to much. But it seems to me the formation was made a long time ago I was always feeling attacked and it must have been skillfully made!4
   It was that or else, as I often thought, some necessary preparation for the work something that had to be done.
  --
   I should mention that three or four days before my birthday something apparently very troublesome happened5 (it could have been troublesome, anyway), and it made me wonder: Will I be able to do what I have to on the 21st? I wasnt happy about it. No, I said, I cant let these people down when theyre expecting so much from this day; thats not right. So throughout the 20th I stayed exclusively concentrated in a very, very deep, very interiorized invocation, not in the least superficial, far from all emotions and sentiments something really at the summit of the being. And I remained in contact with That, for everything to be truly for the best, free from any false movement in Matter whatsoever. And that night I was CLEARLY cured; I mean I followed the action and saw myself really and truly cured. When I got up in the morning, I got up cured. All the things I constantly had to do, all the tapasyas just to keep going, were no longer necessarysomeone had taken charge of everything, and it was all over and done with. And on the morning of the 21st, with a crowd of two thousand and some hundred people, it went perfectly smoothly, without the slightest hitch. Then in the afternoon I had that very special experience for my legs.
   So on the 21st morning I could say quite spontaneously and unhesitatingly, Today the Lord has given me the gift of healing me. (I was speaking in English about the things people had given me, and I said, and the Lord has given me the gift of healing me.)
   This explanation is clear; and the healing was the result of tapasya. Its self-explanatory. Something was even saying to my body, to the bodys SUBSTANCE, O unbelieving substance, now you wont be able to say there are no miracles. Throughout all the work that was being done on the 20th, something was saying (I dont know who, because it doesnt come like something foreign to me any more, its like a Wisdom, it seems like a Wisdom, something that knows: not someone in particular, but that which knows, whatever its form), something that knows was insisting to the body, by showing it certain things, vibrations, movements, From now on, O unbelieving substance, you cant say there are no miracles. Because the substance itself is used to each thing having its effect, to illnesses following a particular course and certain things even being necessary for it to be cured. This process is very subtle, and it doesnt come from the intellect, which can have a totally different interpretation of it; its rather a kind of consciousness ingrained in physical substance, and thats what was being addressed and being shown certain movements, certain vibrations and so forth: You see, from now on you cant say there are no miracles. In other words, a direct intervention of the Lord, who doesnt follow the beaten path, but does things in His own way.
  --
   The 19th was so-so, and on the 20th I was concentrated all day long: no contacts with anyone, nothing external, only an intense invocation as intense and concentrated as when youre trying to melt into the Lord at death. It was like that. The same movement of identification, but at its core a will for everything to work out in a good way here [on the material plane]. In a good way I mean I said to the Lord, YOUR Good, the true Good, not. The true Good, a victorious Good, a real progress over the way life is usually lived. And I stayed in this unwavering concentration the whole day, all the time, all the time: even when I spoke, it was something very external speaking. And then at night when I went to bed I felt something had changed the body felt completely different. When I got up in the morning, all the pains and disorders and dangers had vanished. Lord, I said, You have given me a gift of health.
   And with this change, the bodily substance, the very stuff of the cells, was constantly being told, Dont you forget, now you see that miracles CAN happen. In other words, the way things work out in physical substance may not at all conform to the laws of Nature. Dont forget, now! It kept coming back like a refrain: Dont forget, now! This is how it is. And I saw how necessary this repetition was for the cells: they forget right away and try to find explanations (oh, how stupid can you be!). Its a sort of feeling (not at all an individual way of thinking), its Matters way of thinking. Matter is built like that, its part of its make-up. We call it thinking for lack of a better word, but its not thinking: it is a material way of understanding things, the way Matter is able to understand.
  --
   I did it myself for years, using the same system: inhale, hold, exhale, remain empty. But holding the lungs empty is said to be dangerous, so I dont advise it. I did it for years. Without knowing it, Sri Aurobindo and I did it nearly the same way, along with all sorts of other things that arent supposed to be done! This is to tell you that the danger is mainly in what you think. In the course of certain movements, both of us made the air go out through the crown of the headapparently thats only to be done when you want to die! (Mother laughs) It didnt kill us.
   No, the danger is MAINLY a thought formation.
  --
   The Manifestation is always said to begin with Sachchidananda: first Sat, pure Existence; then Chit, the awareness of this Existence; and then Ananda, the Delight of Existence which makes it go on. But between Chit and Ananda there is Tapas that is, Chit realizing itself. And when you become this tapas, this tapas of things, you have the knowledge that gives the power to change.9 The tapas of things is what governs their existence in the Manifestation.
   You see, I am expressing this for the first time, but I began to live it a while back. When you are THERE, you have a feeling of (what shall I say?) of such formidable power! The universal power, really. You have the sense of total mastery over the universe.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is so because the original Will is reflected, as it were, in different realms, and in each realm the organization and relation of the images are changed. The world we live in is a world of imagesnot THE thing itself in its essence, but its reflection. We could say that in our material existence we are merely a reflection, an image of what we are in our essential reality. And the modalities of these reflections are what introduce all the errors and all the falsifications (what is seen in its essence is perfectly true and pure, existing from all eternity, while images are essentially variable). And according to the amount of falsehood introduced into the vibrations, the amount of distortion and alteration increases. Each circumstance, each event and each thing can be said to have one pure existenceits true existence and a considerable number of impure or distorted existences in the various realms of being. There is a substantial beginning of distortion, for instance, in the intellectual realm (indeed, the mental realm holds a considerable amount of distortion), and it increases as all the emotional and censorial realms interfere. Arriving at the material plane, the vision is most often unrecognizable. Completely distorted. To such a point that its sometimes very hard to realize that this is the material expression of thattheres not much resemblance any longer!
   This approach to the problem is rather new and can provide the key to many things.
  --
   Ultimately, absolute sincerity is the great deciding factor for those who predict or foresee. Unfortunately, because of peoples curiosity, their insistence and the pressure they exert (which very few can resist), an almost involuntary mechanism of inner imagination comes to add just that small missing element to something not seen with precision or exactness. Thats what causes flaws in prediction. Very few have the courage to say, Ah no, I dont know this, I dont see that, this eludes me. They dont even have the courage to say it to themselves! So then, with a tiny drop of imagination, which acts almost subconsciously, the vision or information gets rounded outit can turn out to be anything at all! Very few people can resist this tendency. I have known many, many psychics, many extraordinarily gifted beings, and only a handful were able to stop just at the point where their knowledge stopped. Or else they embellish. Thats what gives these faculties their slightly dubious quality. One would have to be a great saint, a great sage, and completely free from other peoples influences (I dont speak of those who seek fame: they fall into the most flagrant traps); because even goodwillwanting to satisfy people, please them, help themis enough to distort the vision.
   (Smiling) Are you satisfied? Have I answered everything?
  --
   After this, he said, he believed in dreams!
   It was a vision. He saw the bellboy, but instead of the elevator, the boy showed him his hearse. Then, when he saw the same boy making the very same gesture (really just like the cartoon), he said, No, thanks! Ill walk down. And the elevator (a hydraulic one) broke. It crashed down, crushing all those inside it.
   He asked me about it and my explanation was that an entity had forewarned him. The image of the bellboy indicates an intelligent, conscious intermediaryit doesnt seem to come from the mans subconscient.1 Or else he had seen it in the subtle physical and his subconscient knew but then why did it present him with such an image? I dont know. Perhaps something in his subconscient knew, because the accident already existed in the subtle physical. Before it occurred here, the accident the law of the accidentexisted.
  --
   I have had hundreds and hundreds of experiences like thatinformed just at the last moment (not one second too soon)and in very different circumstances. Once in Paris I was crossing the Boulevard saint Michel (I had resolved to attain union with the psychic presence, the inner Divine, within a certain number of months, and these were the last weeks I was thinking of nothing but that, engrossed in that alone). I lived near the Luxembourg Gardens and was going there for a stroll, to sit in the gardens that eveningstill indrawn. I came to a kind of intersectionnot a very sensible place to cross when youre interiorized! So, in that state, I started to cross when all of a sudden I had a shock, as if something had hit me, and I instinctively jumped back. As I jumped back a streetcar rushed by. I had felt the streetcar at a little more than arms length. It had touched my aura, the protective aura (that aura was very strong at the time I was deep into occultism and knew how to maintain it). My protective aura was touched, and it literally threw me backwards, just like a physical shock. Accompanied by the drivers insults!
   I leapt back just in time, and the streetcar passed by.
  --
   Theres a kind of extension of the physical senses. In American Indians, for instance, the senses of hearing and smell are far more extended than ours (in dogs too!). When I was eight or ten years old, I had an Indian friend who came with Buffalo Bill in the days of the Hippodrome that was a long time ago, I was around eight. He was so sharp that he could put his ear to the ground and tell, from the intensity of the vibrations, how far the sound of footsteps was coming from. All the children immediately said, Id really like to know how to do that! And so you try.
   Thats how you prepare yourself. You think youre just having fun, but you are preparing yourself for later.

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just recently, as I told you, things truly became a little disgusting, dangerous, and for an hour or an hour and a half I did a sadhana like this (Mother clenches her fists), keeping hold of this body and body-consciousness. And the whole time the Force was at work there (it was like kneading a very resistant dough), something was saying to me, Look, you cant deny miracles any longer. It was being said to this consciousness (not to me, of course), this body-consciousness: Now you cant deny it miracles do happen. It was forced to see; there it was, gaping like an idiot being shown the skyAh! And its so stupid that it didnt even have any joy of discovery! But it was forced to see, the thing was right under its nosethere was no escaping it, it had to be admitted. But you know what, mon petit, as soon as I let up on the pressureforgotten!
   I remember the whole experience, of course, but the body-consciousness forgot. The slightest difficulty, even the shadow or the recollection of a difficulty, was enough for it to start up all over again: Oh oh! Now whats going to happen? The same old anxieties and stupidities.
  --
   No, you have to be a saint, mon petit! (Mother laughs and laughs.)
   (Satprem grimaces)
  --
   I used to say the same thing. When Sri Aurobindo was here I used to tell everybody, I am not a saint and dont want to be a saint! And look what has happened to me!
   You have to be an un saintly saint.
   Without an ounce of saintliness.
   You know, all those little rules were enjoined to follow: Above all, dont do that; and be sure to do this, dont forget that. Like ablutions, for instance, or attitudes, or what to eattheres no dearth of them. A mountain of dos and dontsall completely swept away! And swept away to the point where sometimes a rule, something highly recommended (Be sure to do this, be careful to do thatan attitude or an action) becomes an obstacle. I hardly dare say it, but one example is having a regular schedulealways making ablutions at the same hour, always doing japa in the same manner and so on. And I am perfectly aware that Sri Aurobindo himself puts all sorts of trivial obstacles in my wayobstacles I could hurdle with a single second of reflection; he sets them up as if in play. Do you remember the aphorism where he says he was quarreling with the Lord and the Lord made him fall in the mud?2 Thats just what I feel. He puts a stick in my spokes and laughs. So I say, All right, thats enough, I dont give a hoot! Ill do whatever You want, its not my problem; I can do it or not do it, do it this way or that. It has all gone up in smoke now.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To begin with, I said that the vital is peopled by small entities, small formations, the remnants of human beings who have died. But there is a whole vital world which has nothing to do with that one, a world peopled by beings of the vital proper, beings of great power and even great beauty. Most people who dabble in occultism without having a deep enough spiritual life are immediately deluded by themsome even take them as the supreme God and worship them. Thats generally how religions are created. They are a great success. They are the supreme God of many a religion they are beings of the vital world, and can assume an appearance of overwhelming beauty. They are the biggest impostors in the world, and dangerous at that; it takes the spiritual instinct, the instinct of true spiritual purity, not to be deceived by them. Many religions and sects are founded on revelations and miracles, and every bit of it comes from vital beings.
   Its one of the greatest problems in human life; I dont mean spiritual life, but the life of people who deal with the beyond.
  --
   Only its perfectly true that to deal with those realms one must either be fully protected by a guru, a real guru, a man with knowledge, or else have purity (not saintliness), an unmixed vital and mental purity. Very, very often, bhaktas [devotees] of Sri Aurobindo or mewhen they are sincere, truly sincere, that is, people of great spiritual purityhave dozens of beings appear to them, saying, I am Sri Aurobindo. It happens all the time, with all the right external appearancesits very easy for such beings to put on a disguise. It takes the inner psychic purity not to be deceivedyou invariably FEEL something that makes it impossible for you to be duped. But otherwise, many, many people are taken in.
   I dont like to talk about this because people here have no discrimination; they would be left with nothing but fear and would no longer believe in anything, forever asking me, Oh, isnt this a trick? Which paralyzes everything. Thats why I didnt speak about that in this Talk.
  --
   Actually, thats the main reason I dont like to talk about occultism. It puts people in touch with an extremely dangerous world which cant be safely entered unless one is (I cant even say a saint, because its not true; some saints enter the vital world and get right into it!) unless one is transformed, unless one has the true spiritual consciousness. On this condition alone are you perfectly safe. So where are the people with the spiritual consciousness? There are really very few of them, very few. And above all, in those who have this occult curiosity there are also all sorts of vital movements, which make it dangerous for them to enter that world. Unless, of course, they go shielded by the gurus presence; with that, you can go anywhere, its the same as going there with him. And if you do go with him, all is well; he has the knowledge and he protects you. But going there all on your own is you need the Divine Protection itself! Or the protection of the guru who represents the Divine. With the gurus protection you are safe.
   But isnt it possible to have a fruitful collaboration with those beings? Should they be avoided altogether, or what?
  --
   A world of things could be said.
   (silence)
  --
   But couldnt what you just said be added to the Talk?
   I can tell you the result: a lot of people will lose all confidence in what they see. Then it becomes impossible to work with them. I cant even teach them to receive what I tell them in silence any more; they instantly start wondering, Oh, is it Mother or a spirit of falsehood? They really have no sense of discrimination, you see, they dont KNOW! So if they have to come every time, wondering Was it you or was it? And when theyre in that state they dont listen properly. Theres a whole range of work I cant do any more, because they lack the necessary discrimination. So I normally dont say anything.
  --
   But even without what youve said now.
   Then it becomes inanitiesits too incomplete. Id rather not attract peoples attention to these topics too much. There must be other things to publish. Since you cant give the full picture, it becomes sheer inanity. If you wanted to be perfectly complete, you could write volumes (its a tremendous world of experiences!). And saying just a thing or two makes you look like one of those ninnies who have a few experiences and think theyve discovered the world!

0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, you said it didnt interest you.
   Me? I said that!
   Yes. You sure did!
  --
   No, obviously not. But you said it didnt interest you and it should be filed away in a corner or I dont know what. So what am I doing here?
   You surely misunderstood me. I said its unpublishable for the time being; thats quite different.
   Yes, its certainly not publishable right now.
  --
   I was speaking about newspapers and magazines and the outside world. I said, I dont want the outside world to scoff at something sacred. Thats all.
   Of course.
   And thats all I said. Maybe I didnt put it in exactly those words, but I said it was for those who love me. Thats the point. For those who have loved me, well, its all right, I give it to them; even if they forget me, it will make them remember. But its my gift to those who continue to love me. And I dont intend to give them a worthless gift.
   No, no, I must really have expressed myself very poorly, because it was quite the opposite. I deem this Agenda far too intimate, far too near and dear to me, to be thrown as fodder to a bunch of idiots!
   I fully agree! But you said (at least I thought you did) that you would systematically file this Agenda away, that it would never even be at the disposal of those interested in the Work.
   No, not that. I said two things. One, if I make it through to the end, I may even let it be shown to the public, for the living proof will be there: You dont need to scoffjust see where it leadsHERE! And if the Lord decides its not for this time, well, then I will give it to those who have loved me, who have lived with me, worked with me, endeavored with me, and who respect what was attempted. It will be my parting gift if I go. And I dont intend to.
   I certainly hope not!
  --
   Instead of putting on grand airs and saying its difficult, I make jokes. But its something else entirely. I dont like drama I just dont like it. The greatest, loftiest, noblest, most sublime things can be said with simplicity. Theres no need to be dramatic, to see things tragically. I dont want to be a victim or a hero or or a martyr or anything of the kind!
   How well I understand!
  --
   Because it comes from very highits not from here, not at all; it was decided on high, and a long, LONG time ago. Before you came here, I was constantly feeling. Besides, it hadnt been so long without Sri Aurobindo; when Sri Aurobindo was here I had nothing to say, and if I did speak it was almost by chance. Thats all. What had to be said was said by him. And when he left and I began to read his books (which I hadnt read before), I told myself, Well, what do you know! There was absolutely no need for me to say anything. And I had less and less desire to speak. The minute I met you, I began to get interested. Ah, I thought, collaboration! Something interesting can be done.
   None of this is random chance. Its not that were taking advantage of circumstances, not at all; it was DECREED.
  --
   I have my pride, and I want the people who work with me to be content; this gives me more pleasure than anything. Of course, ideally. But one is never truly satisfied, one will never be truly satisfied; one will always go from aspiration to aspiration. But as a base, one should at least feel a sense of purpose in life. You said the very thing that hurts the most!
   (Mother gazes at Satprem for a long time)

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am no more in my body. I have left the Lord to take care of it, if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know, and I have also said, that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps towards the Supramental transformation, then it will continue today. It is the Lords decision. I am not even asking what He has decided. If the body is incapable of bearing the fight, if it has to be dissolved, then humanity will pass through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo will create is a new religion or thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not true, it is not Sri Aurobindos teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He is good and great and compassionate and divine. Et cest Lui qui aura la victoire finale.1
   Now, individually, if you want to help, you have only to pray. What the Lord wants will be done. Whatever He wills, He will do with this body, which is a poor thing.

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had said [on April 3] I would find the date of my first encounter with that fake Sri Aurobindo. What I found was the date of another experience that followed that encounter by perhaps three or four weeks, so that pins it down (Mother holds up an old desk-calendar page on which she had written:)
   Night of July 24-25, 59: first penetration of the supramental force into the body. Sri Aurobindo alive in a concrete and permanent subtle physical body.
  --
   And I immediately felt that it was the expression of certain peoples thoughts. During the war there was a whole clique (I know their names and all the details) who said I had influenced Sri Aurobindo, made him deviate from his nationalist path and turn towards the Allies; they considered me to have ruined his life, his consciousness, his workeverything, you understand.1
   And I was seeing the very IMAGE of that in this vision. A person I wont name (but I spoke to him afterwards; hes still here) came out of the room to tell me all this. In my vision I told him two things (it seems very distant nowit was back in 59and I no longer recall if I told him one thing after the other or both together). First of all, I protested against everything that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying about me, and at the same time I was going towards the person coming out of the room (its someone living here, you know, who is, who was quite close to Sri Aurobindo. Apparently he was under the influence of certain doubting thoughts, certain doubts, thats why he was there). I called him by name and spoke to him in English: But surely we have had a true spiritual relationship, a true union! Immediately he melted and said yes, and rushed headlong into my arms. In other words, that was his conversion, and thats why I spoke to him about it afterwards; I didnt tell him about the experience but I spoke of the doubt that was in him. It was truly a beginning of conversion in one part of his being, and for that reason I wont name him. And along with this, in answer to what that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying, I said forcefully (also in English): This means the negation of all spiritual experience! And immediately the whole scene, the whole construction, everythingpoof! Vanished, dissolved. The Force swept it all away.
   Later, when I had that second vision April 3, 1962, I saw that the same being was behind this would-be Sri Aurobindo (and with a whole group organized around himpeople, ceremonies and so on). So from that I concluded that the thing had been developing. But when I first encountered those people [in 1959] it was merely something in the Subconscient and the effect was only psychological (an hour or two was enough to sort things out and put them in order). It didnt affect my health. But this time.
  --
   No, nomy visions are in the subtle physical, but those people exist here on earth, although I dont know who they are. As I said, I knew only one of them. But its certain that a physical organization corresponding to these visions does exist. I dont know the details they just havent been given to me. But it corresponds to a group of PHYSICAL people.
   Powerful?
  --
   I didnt receive a promisethis Voice made me remember a promise I had made. I was saying to myself, How to connect this true Consciousness to the other oneits impossible! And just then I seemed to hear not Sri Aurobindo exactly, because then you immediately think of a particular body, but that sort of Voice saying to me, Your promise. You said you would do the Work. So thats when I said, Yes, I shall do the Work. And from that moment on the process of materialization began, the entire transition from the true Consciousness to the ordinary consciousness.
   I didnt receive a promise, but a reminder of the promise I had made.
  --
   I said on April 3 the body was the battlefield, that the battle was being waged IN this body. And then in that experience [of April 13] I was sent back into the body, because the thing that last creative gusthad to be realized through this body.
   (silence)
  --
   And when I said, I have left the body,4 it certainly didnt mean I have left the physical consciousness my overall contact with the terrestrial world has remained the same. It concerns only the purely bodily aspect, the specific concretization or concentration of substance giving each of us a different bodya different APPEARANCE.
   And a rather illusory appearance, besides. As soon as you rise to a certain height (I saw it quite clearly during that progressive reconcretization5), this appearance quickly loses its reality. Our external appearance is very, very illusory. Our particular form (this ones form, that ones form), the form we see with our physical eyes is very superficial, you know. From the vital world onwards, its completely different.
  --
   In being THAT, it might be said, Mother thus resolves the famous question of the unified-field theory, the theory to which Einstein devoted the last years of his life in vain, that would describe the movements of both planets and atoms in a single mathematical equation. Mothers body-consciousness is one with the movement of the universe, Mother lives the unified-field theory in her body. In so doing she opens up to us not merely one more physical theory, but the very path to a new species on earth, a species that will physically and materially live on the scale of the universe. The posthuman species might not simply be one with a few organs more or less, but rather one capable of being at every point in the universe. A sort of material ubiquity. It may not be so much a new as an ubiquitous species, a species that embraces everything, from the blade of grass under our feet to the far galaxies. A multifarious, undulating existence. A resume or epitome of evolution, really, which at the end of its course again becomes each point and each species and each movement of its own evolution.
   There was, in fact, a whole group of Ashram people (they might be called the Ashram "intelligentsia") who, influenced by Subhas Bose, were strongly in favor of the Nazis and the Japanese against the British. (It should be recalled that the British were the invaders of India, and thus many people considered Britain's enemies to be automatically India's friends.) It reached the point where Sri Aurobindo had to intervene forcefully and write: "I affirm again to you most strongly that this is the Mother's war.... The victory of one side (the Allies) would keep the path open for the evolutionary forces: the victory of the other side would drag back humanity, degrade it horribly and might lead even, at the worst, to its eventual failure as a race, as others in the past evolution failed and perished.... The Allies at least have stood for human values, though they may often act against their own best ideals (human beings always do that); Hitler stands for diabolical values or for human values exaggerated in the wrong way until they become diabolical.... That does not make the English or Americans nations of spotless angels nor the Germans a wicked and sinful race, but...." (July 29, 1942 and Sept. 3, 1943, Cent. Ed., Vol. XXVI.394 ff.) And on her side also, Mother had to publicly declare: "It has become necessary to state emphatically and clearly that all who by their thoughts and wishes are supporting and calling for the victory of the Nazis are by that very fact collaborating with the Asura against the Divine and helping to bring about the victory of the Asura.... Those, therefore, who wish for the victory of the Nazis and their associates should now understand that it is a wish for the destruction of our work and an act of treachery against Sri Aurobindo." (May 6, 1941, original English.)
  --
   On April 3, Mother said: "I am no more in my body."
   The experience [of April 13], which Satprem had mistakenly called the "descent" towards the body-consciousness.

0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day you said, What I call Me high above, my consciousness, is completely outside the body. And on April 3, you also said something that gave me a kind of jolt: I am no more in this body. Why? Have you really left this body?
   (very long silence)
  --
   I could almost tell it as a joke: for years and years I felt my consciousness to be outside my body I always used to say it was there (gesture above the head), and not in my body. But from the time of that first experience [April 3], when the doctor said the heart had been physically affected and would stop working if I wasnt careful, from that moment on I felt I felt that my body was outside me! It sounds like a joke, but thats how it is.
   So to be understood I said, I am no more in my body. But it isnt that. I hadnt been in my body, my consciousness had been outside my body, for quite a long time! But there was a kind of connection, you know, something that made me feel it as my body. (If I spoke carelessly, I could now say what used to be my body, although I know well enough its still alive!). Well, from April 3 on, when everyone claimed I was so sick and I was forbidden to get out of bed, I had the impression that what was called my body was now outside me.
   There was a relation, I kept a link with it, but it took some days to get established (I dont know how many, because for a long time I couldnt keep track of anything). After some days (say ten days, twenty days, I dont know), the will began to function, the body was again under the control of the will. But that didnt happen right away for some days, the will that deals with the body was annulled (I was entirely conscious and alive, but not in my body). The body was merely something moved around by the people looking after me. Not that it was separate, but I couldnt even say, its a body it wasnt anything any more! Something. Having undergone so much preparation, the universalization of the body-consciousness and all that, the experience didnt even seem strange to me (in fact, it was certainly the result of all that preparation). The body was something like a mass of substance being driven by the will of the three people looking after it. Not that I was unaware of it but. I wasnt much concerned with it, to tell the truth; but as far as my attention was turned to it, it was a corporeal mass being moved around by a few wills. The supreme Will was in full agreement; the body had been entrusted, in a way (I dont know how to express this) yes, it was like something entrusted, and I was simply looking on I watched it all for I dont know how many days, with hardly any interest.
  --
   When you said, I am no more in this body, I thought that because of the necessities of the Work some part of you had withdrawn.
   Oh, no! Nothing withdrewit had already withdrawn a long time ago. The consciousness wasnt at all centered in the body. When I said I, for instance, it NEVER occurred to me that I was this (Mother points to her body). I, the I who spoke, was always a will ENTIRELY independent of the body, entirely independent.
   But there has been a strange phenomenon [since April 3]. Before, I used to say, I am outside my body. It was always I am outside my body. But this time, the body seemed to have been consigned or entrustedmore like entrusted.
  --
   It was a bit violent! (Mother laughs) And yet not so violent, because. Theres something I have never told anyone, but when the doctor was called. I was constantly fainting, you know: I would take a step andplop! So the doctor was called and they began watching over me (everything was supposedly going wrong, all the organs, everything breaking down), and he declared I was sick and wasnt to stir from my bed (for a while I wasnt even supposed to talk!). Well, at that point, something (not exactly what you would call my consciousness; it was far, far more eternal than my consciousness my consciousness is the consciousness of one form of the Manifestationwell, it was far more than that, beyond that) something said YES. And if That had not agreed, I could have gone on living almost as usual. That decreed, That decided I have never said anything about it.
   Otherwise, you know, I would not have consented. If That had not agreed, I would have said to my body, Go on, keep going, move and it would have gone on. It stopped because That said yes. And then I understood that that whole so-called illness was necessary for the Work. So I let myself go. And then what I told you about happened: this body was consigned to the care of three people, who looked after it marvelously, by the wayreally, it filled me with constant admirationa selflessness, a care oh, it was wonderful! I was saying to the Lord the whole time, Truly, Lord, You have arranged all the material conditions in an absolutely marvelous, incredible way, bringing together whatever is necessary, and placing around me people beyond all praise. For at least two weeks they had a hard time of itquite hard. The body was a wreck, you know! (Mother laughs) They had to think of everything, decide everything, take care of everything. And they looked after it very, very wellreally very well.
   Its a wonderful story, seen as I see it. And I have observed it very carefully: it isnt an ordinary story seen with an exceptional knowledge, but a true Knowledge and a true Consciousness witnessing an exceptional story. Those three people may not be aware of how utterly exceptional it is, but thats simply because their consciousness is not sufficiently awake. But they too have been, and continue to be, exceptional.
  --
   It can truly be said that for a short while the body went out of my consciousness completely. I didnt leave my body; the body left the consciousness.
   There you have it.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont think all these aphorisms were written for publication I dont believe he was thinking of publishing them. He said certain things that were quite private.
   So lets classify this one as private!

0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont say for certain; I dont know. But there is a risk. Anyway as I said, from the external angle, the being would certainly be enriched.
   From the collective viewpoint, of course, the work would be greatly inconvenienced: even if we could just manage to finish the Bulletin for August, the November Bulletin would be in real jeopardy.
  --
   But its true what you said Im quite aware of it. There wont be any more problems once that thing is unblocked.
   Thats right!

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Almost no philosophy, nothing intellectualalmost a story. His work presented in an entirely practical and matter-of-fact way, like the talks I used to give to the children here. When I said to the children, This, you know, is why you are here, I told them in a way they could understand, didnt I? Well the book should be like that. If I were to write (I will never write a book on Sri Aurobindo! Never, never, never I know it), but were I ever to write a book on Sri Aurobindo, thats the book I would write, something like a fairy tale. Just imagine. You see life, you see how it is, you are used to this sort of existence; and its dreary and its sad (some people find it entertainingbecause it doesnt take much to entertain them!). Well, behind it all there is a fairy tale. Something in the making, something thats going to be beautiful, beautiful, inexpressibly beautiful. And we shall take part in it. You have no idea, you think you will forget everything when you die, leave it all behind you but its not true! And all who feel the call to a beautiful, luminous, joyous, progressive life, well they will all take part in it, in one way or another. You dont know now, but you will after a while. There you are.
   A fairy tale.
  --
   And with pictures, mon petit! Pictures of all the outer activities, like a movie. A lovely magazine full of pictures. This seems to me the only thing that could really be said, because thats all that can be seen. So you show all this, saying: Yes but someone is trying to do something with all this. Look behind it, look at the lovely image, the lovely story behind. And he was trying to draw that story down to earth, and it is sure to come.
   And if you like, you too can help make that story come down to earth.
  --
   Splendid. I am infinitely grateful to her. My body has never asked for fun or well-being or anything else. Thats life, it said, and you just have to take it as it is. And thats why when I first met someone who told me it could be otherwise (I was already past twenty), I said, Oh, really? Is that so? (Mother laughs) And then when he told me all about Thons teachings and The Cosmic Life and about the inner God and a new world that would be a world of beauty and (at least) of peace and light well, I rushed into it headlong.
   But even then I was told: It depends on YOU alone, not on circumstancesabove all, dont blame circumstances; you must find it in yourself, the transformative element is within you. And you can do it wherever you are, even in a cell at the bottom of a hole. The groundwork was already done, you see, since the body never asked for anything.
  --
   I was given a similar experience with the sea. In the house where I distribute prosperity1 theres a veranda with a little nook, and set in the nook is a window (not a window, actuallyan opening), and through the opening you can glimpse a patch of sea, no bigger than this (gesture). And at that time too the body was feeling closed in, a little weary and confined. I used to give meditations to about twenty people on the veranda (afterwards I would always tell Sri Aurobindo what had gone on). And one day, as I am walking across the veranda to give the meditation, I turn my eye and I see the sea. And suddenly it was all oceanic immensity and with a sense of free sailing, from one place to another. The sea breeze, the taste of the sea, and the sense of immensity, vastness, freedom something limitless. It lasted a quarter of an hour, twenty minutes. My body came out of it refreshed, as if I had gone for a long sail.
   I want to emphasize that the effect is PHYSICAL: the experience is concrete and has a physical effect. Thats what I would like to give you.

0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But whats strikingits connected to what I was telling you the other dayis that I was going to see some people who were on the other side of a river. Ordinarily the river water wasnt clean and you needed a boat or something to cross; but yesterday I was in a special state I just sat down on the water and said, I am going there. And then, quite naturally, a current of pure, crystal clear water simply took me where I wanted to go. It was a very pleasant sensation I was sitting on the water, all smiles, and prrt! I was taken to the other side. Oh, very good! I thought. Will it continue? And so once again I said, I am going there (that is, back to this side) and prrt! Back I came.
   Then someone came. There are symbolic people in these dreams; they seem to be made up of various parts of the beings of those around me, people who have a particular relationship with me and bring a particular help to the Work. They are symbolic characters and always the same: one of them is tall and thin, some are small, there are young ones, old ones. I cant say its this person or that person, but rather that something IN this or that person is represented in these characters. And one of them is like a big brotherhe helps out in certain circumstances; if theres a boat, for instance, the big brother steers it. So he came up to me and said, Yes, I know the method, and began to try. Stop, for heavens sake! I said. Youll spoil everything; to make it work I have to say: I WANT TO GO THERE. When he began trying to bring me across with his own methods, the water grew muddy again and I started to sink! No no no! I protested. Dont do that, thats notit at all! THAT has to (although I wasnt formulating it to myself, what I meant was the sense of a certain higher Will) THAT has to say: I WANT TO GO THERE; then it works.
   After that, the experience changed, other things happened. But what I have just related is certainly part and parcel of that experience the other day [the two rooms, one inside the other], because the two were coexistent.1
  --
   (Mother then refers to a passage from the previous conversation in which she said: I dont want to find anything for myself alone every time I am in that state I spread it around.)
   Immediately, as soon as I am in that state, theres an instantaneous will to spread it around as much as possible, so that all who are close to me in some way, materially or spiritually, may benefit from it. Thats my very first movement. And its probably also how I catch the contagion of the wrong room!
  --
   Yes, it has effectsfar and near. The people nearest to me dont seem to be the most receptive; but with them the action is much more complex and SOLIDI mean instead of a sudden experience thats almost, as I said, out of proportion to their normal condition, something is being progressively BUILT. I constantly find myself in the midst of constructions, immense constructions in the making. It was like that last night; I had to flounder about in something like cement, a kind of batter. And then I meet all sorts of people who are also more or less symbolic, but who sometimes have the features of a specific person. Its a whole WORLD of circumstances, symbolic down to the most minute details. I remember everything, but I would have to describe a whole world and an apparently uninteresting world, at that (outwardly uninteresting, I mean); but it gives me the key, from every point of view, to the present state of things, to the world now in the making.
   Last night I spent almost all my time in such a building. And all the people who help the work were symbolized there but its always a material help, either work or money or. I remember being particularly struck by one character last night. (Again, there were a lot of aggravations, but someone or something was always on the scene when I arrived and it all sorted itself outit was the exact opposite of the dreams I was talking about the other day: all the difficulties sorted themselves out when I arrived.) Then I came to a rather difficult place to cross (you had to flounder about on slippery scaffoldings) and suddenly, facing me, there was a man (of course, it was probably a symbol rather than a man, but it might really be someone physical). He was one of the workers, a master mason (when I woke up this morning, I thought of the symbolism of Freemasonry and wondered if it might give a clue to the experience). Nearby, people were coming to supervise, observe, direct, people who thought themselves highly superior but they were never any help in solving practical problems! They were creating more problems than they were helping to solve. Anyway, this master mason appeared to be around fifty, with a beautiful facea workers face, beautiful and concentrated. There was a difficult place to cross, and he had worked the thing out very efficiently, with a lot of care. Then, when it was all done and I was able to go on my way, I felt a great surge of love go out to him, with neither gesture nor word and he received it, he felt and received it. His face lit up and he implored me, with wonderful humility, Never let me forget this moment, the most beautiful moment of my life. (I dont know what language he used because it didnt come to me in words.) It was such an intense experience. His humility, his receptivity, his response were all so beautiful and pure that when I woke upwhen I came out of the experience, at any rate I was left with a most delightful impression.
  --
   You remember all the difficulties I encountered in those other visions at night. Well, this was very interesting because it was just the opposite: I was in a very complicated place full of obstacles and difficulties, but someone or something was always there when I arrivedeverything would get sorted out and I would go on my way. It all sorted itself out automatically the feeling of a power putting everything in order. And I remember when the mason arrived, just as I was facing that rather big obstacle, there was someone on my right (someone very official, wearing a dark coat) who thought (the contact was through thought rather than words), Oh! Shes always calling on the workers for help instead of. And I answered, The workers are more efficient and their goodwill (all that business of caste, you know, or of society or social position). The workers have simple hearts, I said, they are efficient in their work and have more goodwill than the people who think theyre so smart! It was funny. So this made two interesting experiences yesterday, one after the other.
   The afternoon experience was very intriguing; I was busy working (organizing things for one of the departments, I no longer remember which) and then I said to the person I was with, Now I am going to my cousins place! When I was very young I had a cousin, the eldest son of one of my fathers brothers (he had a large family, such as you seldom see in France). This cousin became some kind of engineera civil engineer, maybe, or a mechanical engineer (he was an outstanding chemist). Anyway, this boy was very attracted to me. He went off to the war as an officer and caught some disease (I forget what) and died around 1915, at the time I returned to France. Well, in my experience yesterday afternoon, a certain family living HERE gave me exactly the same sensation I had had towards those people when I was young. And especially for this cousin (for the rest of the family it was more vague, like a background to the experience). I am going to their place, I said. They have a lovely estate here, just as they had a lovely estate in France before (they had Madame de Sevignes chateau at Sucy, near Parisa beautiful property). And it was all so concrete! It wasnt coming through the head; it wasnt a thought but a sensation. I have to go see him now, I said. And even as I was having my vision I was telling myself, You must be going crazy! Can they really be here in Pondicherry? This uncle with whom I had only rather distant relations and this cousin I never saw much of, but whom I knew to be very nice and very loyalAre they really here?! The sensation was most strange (the head wasnt functioning at all; it was a SENSATION). So off I went to see this cousin, and it was on the way to see him that I had the experience of crossing the river. And on the way back, after the discussion with the spiritual brother (whom I really told off: Get out of here! I dont need you!), after that, when I found myself back on the bank, I started collecting my consciousness again, telling myself, Look here now! Lets try to see clearly. And then I realized that the cousin who died prematurely during the war had reincarnated in someone here. How strange, I thought. And the dates coincided.
   But that is a singular state: there is no mental intervention at all; you live things POSITIVELY, just as you experience them physically, in the same way that this (Mother knocks on the table next to her) is physically a table. Its that kind of perception something positive. I positively said, I am going to my cousins place, and the relationship had an absolutely positive vibrationit wasnt at all something thought or even remembered: theres no remembering anything, its simply there, alive. A strange state. I have had it on several occasions, and when I have it I am aware that this must be the state people who know what is happening and make predictions are inin this state there is no possibility of doubt. No thoughts intervenenone at all, not one. Absolutely nothing intellectual: simply certain vital-physical vibrations, and then you know. And you dont even wonder how you know; its not that kind of thingits self-evident. And since I was in that state when I saw the reincarnation of the cousin, I am perfectly sure of what I saw. And god knows (Mother laughs), when I came out of it and began to look at it all with my usual consciousness, I said to myself, My word! I would never have thought of such a thing! It was millions of miles from any thought of mine. Besides, I never used to think of that cousin; he was a fine boy but I never paid much attention to him, he had no place in my active consciousness.
   Its fun.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Unexpectedly, this conversation led into the subject of Satprem's break with X, who had been his guru for the past few years. Here then, briefly, is the story behind the rupture: No sooner had Satprem brought X to the Ashram than a swarm of disciples threw themselves at him. Conspicuous among these were the moneymen, the same wheelerdealers who, eleven years later, after Mother's departure, were to reveal their ambitions in Auroville as well as Pondicherry. Satprem's somewhat straightforward manner soon got in the way of their schemes. He had a deep affection for X and when he repeatedly saw that these peoplespiritual scoundrels is the only word for themwere, in the hope of sowing confusion (for they always prosper best in confusion), bringing false reports to Mother of things X had supposedly said, he tried in all innocence to put X on his guard against the false reports and dishonest people who were wronging him. But instead of listening to Satprem and understanding that he spoke out of love, Xwith all his Tantric power behindflew into a violent rage against him, as if he had been casting a slur on X's prestige. Satprem then broke with X, but not without sorrow.)
   Anything new?
  --
   Oh! They said that?
   Yes.
  --
   He says he never uttered the words hes supposed to have said, yet on my side, I practically made N.1 swear an oath that he was telling the truth. X says he never said I had no more than two months left to live (and he certainly never said it like that).
   Of course not!
  --
   When I spoke to him, you know, when I went to see him, it was just after my japa and I was in a state of absolute inner calmabsolute, with not a. I simply felt he had to be helped, because he was saying things that were going against him. So I had this feeling, a very strong feeling of affection, but an affection that states things clearly and unemotionally. I was very calm when I said all that. I did get upset afterwards, but I was upset mainly because he immediately had such an incredible reaction! So then I was at a loss. But the way I put things to him. Really, if he had the least. But even a man who has never done any yoga would have felt I was speaking from my heart, candidly. Even a man with no spiritual culture would have felt that. So how could he take it in such a way!
   I am not sure he did.
  --
   When Z first spoke to him, you know, he didnt deny anything; all he said was, Oh, lets not pay any heed to these worldly things. And then he talked about Zs arm, which he wanted to heal. The second time, he denied one par the denied he had spoken of my health, when actually. The third time. You follow, the more it became necessary to take a clear stand, the more he denied, simply saying, No, I never said that.
   So he has cut off relations with the Ashram?
  --
   Naturally he says he has kept all he felt and saw for me. He had said he wanted to remove his yantram2 from the Ashram, but in the end he left it. He writes to Z telling him he is working on his arm. He had a visit from A. and from that fellow M.that was comical! M., of course, had come to the Ashram to stay, but anyway hes looking for some kind of power, I sense that well enough. He had been frequenting some character who had power but wasnt putting it to very good use, and he felt something similar with Xhe is instinctively in search of power. When he went down to see X, he may have felt a power coming into himso hes going away! I dont think he has any kind of attachment either to India or the Ashram: hes looking for power.
   Thats how things stand.
  --
   Of course, one has to be in a terribly superficial consciousness to react the way he did. He had a rather deep contact with you, and there were moments when he understood very well who you arehe knows, he told me so. Consequently, had he truly been in a yogic state, then even if you had done something tactless or wrong, he would have just smiled! He would have said, Oh, hes just impetuous, but I dont mind.
   But it wasnt like that, Mother! Im self-critical, god knows, and I have examined myself on this I wasnt tactless for a SECOND, I spoke very calmly. Very calmly. And not with the idea of accusing him. On the contrary, I was simply trying to tell him, Look, see whats happening. I have really done nothing wrong, to tell you the truth.
  --
   There is a way of looking at thingsan all too human waywhich sees me as VERY dangerous, very dangerous. It has been said time and time again. There was an Englishwoman who came here after an unhappy love affair. She had come to India seeking consolation, and stumbled onto Pondicherry. It was right at the beginning (those English Conversations5 are things I said to her; I spoke in English and then translated itor rather said it all over again in French). And at the end of a years stay, this woman said to me (with such despair!), When I came here I was still able to love and feel goodwill towards people; but now that Ive become conscious, I am full of contempt and hatred! So I answered her, Go a bit farther on. Oh, no! she replied. Its enough for me as it is! And she added, You are a very dangerous person. Because I was making people conscious! (Mother laughs) But its true! Once you start, you have to go right to the end; you mustnt stop on the wayon the way, it gets to be hard going.
   I dont do it on purpose.

0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Go find Satprem, I said. Show yourself to him.
   You didnt see anything?

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night I said to myself, Now look, thats not so brilliantif we are still no farther than that. You see, I was having an experience of (it wasnt an experience, really, but quite a normal state that was continuing and, as far as I could see, was practically continuous) a recharging of batteries. But there was also a kind of receiving and observing devicedetestable! And I used to think it was excellent! For years before last April, everything was very calm, the mind was always turned this way (gesture above), silent, and there was a sort of functioning I thought it was very good! Well, I have realized that its worthless. Mind you, I wish everyone could have what I had! It was extremely handy, far beyond ordinary mental methods but in fact, its not true. It is still a a gimmick. Not the TRUE thing. Its still one of the things that keep life from being divine, so its worthless!
   But what in our present existence doesnt keep life from being divine? Nothing I know of! (Mother laughs) happily, Sri Aurobindo and I were the same on this point [a sense of humor]. Effortlessly, from a very young age, something in me has always laughed. It sees all the catastrophes, sees all the suffering, sees it all and cant help laughing the way one laughs at something that pretends to be but isnt.
  --
   You know, mon petit, I said one day that in the history of earth, wherever there was a possibility for the Consciousness to manifest, I was there1; this is a fact. Its like the story of Savitri: always there, always there, always there, in this one, that oneat certain times there were four emanations simultaneously! At the time of the Italian and French Renaissance. And again at the time of Christ, then too. Oh, you know, I have remembered so many, many things! It would take volumes to tell it all. And then, more often than not (not always, but more often than not), what took part in this or that life was a particular yogic formation of the vital beingin other words something immortal.2 And when I came this time, as soon as I took up the yoga, they came back again from all sides, they were waiting. Some were simply waiting, others were working (they led their own independent lives) and they all gathered together again. Thats how I got those memories. One after the other, those vital beings camea deluge! I had barely enough time to assimilate one, to see, situate and integrate it, and another would come. They are quite independent, of course, they do their own work, but they are very centralized all the same. And there are all kindsall kinds, anything you can imagine! Some of them have even been in men: they are not exclusively feminine.
   At first, I used to think they were fantasies.
  --
   But this one [the tall white Being] is not of human origin; it was not formed in a human life: it is a being that had already incarnated, and is one of those who presided over the formation of this present being [Mother]. But, as I said, I saw it: it was sexless, neither male nor female, and as intrepid as the vital can be, with a calm but absolute power. Ah, I found a very good description of it in one of Sri Aurobindos plays, when he speaks of the goddess Athena (I think its in Perseus, but I am not sure); she has that kind of its an almighty calm, and with such authority! Yes, its in Perseuswhen she appears to the Sea-God and forces him to retreat to his own domain. Theres a description there that fits this Being quite well.3
   Besides, all the Greek gods are various aspects of a single thing: you see it this way, that way, that way, this way (turning her hand, Mother seems to show several facets of a single prism). But its simply one and the same thing.4

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As a child, when I was around ten or twelve years old, I had some rather interesting experiences which I didnt understand at all. I had some history booksyou know, the textbooks they give you to learn history. Well, Id read and suddenly the book would seem to become transparent, or the printed words would become transparent, and Id see other words or even pictures. I hadnt the faintest idea what was happening to me! And it appeared so natural to me that I thought it was the same for everybody. But my brother and I were great chums (he was only a year and a half older), so I would tell him: They talk nonsense in history, you knowit is LIKE THIS; it isnt like that: it is LIKE THIS! And several times the corrections I got on one person or another turned out to be quite exact and detailed. And (I see it now I understood it later on) they were certainly memories. About some passages I would even say, How stupid! It was never that; THIS is what was said. It never happened like that; THIS is how it happened. And the book was simply open before me; I was just reading along like any other child and suddenly something would occur. It was something in me, of course, but I used to think it was in the book!
   I found out many, many things about Joan of Arcmany things. And with stunning precision, which made it extremely interesting. I wont repeat them because I dont remember with exactness, and these things have no value unless they are exact. And then, for the Italian Renaissance: Leonardo da Vinci, Mona Lisa; and for the French Renaissance: Franois I, Marguerite de Valois,2 and so forth.
  --
   (A little later, Mother refers to a passage from the preceding conversation in which she said that her present incarnation on earth didnt have a merely terrestrial effect but an effect on all the other worlds as well and particularly on the gods.)
   None of those beings, those gods and deities of various pantheons, have the same rapport with the Supreme that man has; for man has a psychic being, in other words, the Supremes presence within him. These gods are emanationsindependent emanationscreated for a special purpose and a particular action which they fulfill SPONTANEOUSLY; they do it not with a sense of constant surrender to the Divine but simply because thats what they are, and why they are, and all they know is what they are. They dont have the conscious link with the Supreme that man hasman carries the Supreme within himself.
  --
   Of whom Clement Marot said: "Body of a woman, heart of a man, and face of an angel."
   Mother later tried to recall the names again, without success: "Those sculptor brothers did a lot of work on the palace at Ver sailles.... And I am not sure if it wasn't Mme de Montespan. I don't remember any more. This kind of thing should not be talked about vaguely. At the time it was precise, exact: I knew all the names, all the details, all the words but I never wrote it down and now it's gone. And these things shouldn't be told approximately.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day, Pavitra said to me in passing, Modern science would neither follow nor believe us. According to him, scientists acknowledge only essential hypotheses, and not having the experience, would take our science for a set of non-essential hypotheses. I didnt argue, or else I would have told him, We dont make any hypotheses, far from it, we simply state our experiences. They are free to disbelieve us or to think were half crazy or hallucinating thats up to them, its their business. But we dont make hypotheses, we speak of things we know and have experienced.
   For several hours afterwards I had a vision of this state of mind and found absolutely no need to make hypotheses (you see, Pavitra was speaking of hypothesizing the existence of different states of being). Its just as I told you: I have passed that stage; I dont need inner dimensions any more.1 And observing this materialistic state of mind, it occurred to me that, on the basis of their own experiments, they are bound to admit onenessat least the oneness of matter; and to admit oneness is enough to obtain the key to the whole problem!
  --
   They tried, fought, operated: no movement, nothing moved. Then one day they declared him dead (by the way, according to doctors, when the body dies the heart beats on faintly for a few seconds; then it stops and its all over). In his case, those faint beats (not strong enough to pump blood) continued for half an hour the kind of heartbeats typical of the trance state. (They all seem to be crassly ignorant! But anyway, it doesnt matter.) And they all said, even the doctors, Oooh, he must be a great yogi, this only happens to yogis! I have no idea what they mean by that. But I do know that although those heartbeats arent strong enough to pump blood through the body (thus putting the body into a cataleptic state), they do suffice to maintain life, and thats how yogis can remain in trance for months on end. Well, I dont know what type of doctors they are (probably very modern), but theyre ignorant of this fact. Anyway, according to them he had those pulsations for half an hour (normally they last a few seconds). All right. Hence their remarks. And he was here the whole while, immutable. Then suddenly I felt a kind of shudder; I lookedhe was gone. I was busy and didnt note the time, but it was in the afternoon, thats all I know. Later I was told that they had decided to cremate him, and had done so at that time.
   The violence of the accident had brutally exteriorized him, but when it happened he must have been thinking of me with trust. He came and didnt budgehe never knew what was happening to his body. He didnt know he was dead! And if.
   Then and there I said to myself, This habit of cremating people is appallingly brutal! (They put the fire in the mouth first.) He didnt know he was dead and thats how he learned it! From the reaction of the life of the form in the body.
   Even when the body is in a thoroughly bad condition, it takes at least seven days for the life of the form to leave it. And for someone practicing yoga, this life is CONSCIOUS. So you burn people a few hours after the doctors have declared them dead, but the life of the form is every inch alive and, in those who have practiced yoga, conscious.
  --
   I immediately said to myself, But he was still existing, living, having the experience, absolutely INDEPENDENT of his bodyhe didnt need his body to have his experience. And with my protection and knowledge I could have put him either in a place of rest or, if need be, in touch with another body and that would have been the end of it. Now, of course, everything is disrupted and we have to wait for things to calm down.5
   But it is possible to die without knowing you are dead.
  --
   I havent told anyone what happened when they cremated him, because it would have made them all quite upset and miserable. I said only that he came to me. So dont say a word; they mustnt know. Not that its irreparable, but still, its not a pleasant experience.
   But it came as if to put me in contact with this possibility.
  --
   Had I taken the responsibility (I purposely didnt, for other reasons), I would have said, Keep him till tomorrow morning. And I would have done something overnight. But naturally, this is one case in a million. You cant make it a general rule.
   No, I meant what conclusions for you, for your experience, can be drawn from this episode?

0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats good. From the standpoint of the Work, of what you create, of course its very good, very interesting; it needs to be said, it MUST be said. But is the gentleman who wrote you that letter capable of understanding anything of it? Thats where I put a question mark.
   Well see.

0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I said that, oh, you cant imagine, I had just been seeing it somewheresomewhere in a dazzling lightand it was full of marvelous meaning. And of course when I uttered it I wondered why why it was no longer the same. It was absolutely wonderful, it explained not that it explained everything, but it was a revelation. There must have been some fault in the transcription. It all came back after you left. I looked and asked myself, Why did I say it was so marvelous! And I understood: when I saw it, I really SAW, saw those words, more dazzling than the most brilliant diamonds and full of a marvelous power of knowledge, as though it held the key to things; but when I spoke it, it became almost flat. At any rate, it was utterly flat in comparison.
   What did you feel when I said it?
   I felt there was something in it.
   It was sheer splendor, a dazzling sight! And when the revelation was gone and only the memory of this brilliance remained (which I still have), I wondered, What was there in those words: to die unto death? It was glorious, mon petit: to die unto death. But what I said is nothing.
   When you said it, I felt it held a secret.
   Yes, yes! The POWER of the thing.
  --
   It has never faded, its always there (gesture behind the head), and at any moment I can immerse myself in it all over again. But what a difference when, after THAT, you come back to an awareness of what is speaking, at least as tremendous a difference as with that to die unto death. Similarly, that to die unto death contained the full Power of THAT.1 It was clear and stunningly powerful. And the same impression: easy, easy. Theres really no question of hard or easyits spontaneous, NATURAL, and so smiling. And that to die unto death was filled with such JOY! Such joy. I could almost have said, Its plain as day! Dont you see how plain it is! But thats it: we have only to die unto death, and that will be that!
   (silence)

0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mon petit, last night for the first time I saw you, just as you are, coming to me. How wonderful! I said to you. You came up like this (Mother makes a gesture close to her face) and looked at me. Hes conscious! I said to myself.
   You werent conscious?
  --
   (In the same conversation of July 11, Mother said that to have the experience in its simple purity we mustnt even know where we are, and yet we want to see ourselves being, progressing, acting, to see ourselves.)
   That [the sense of an individual position, of being a particular being in a particular place, watching and feeling oneself being] really vanished with the last experience [of April 13]. Before, it used to get in my way a lot. I was always wondering how to get rid of it.
  --
   Asked later about this unfinished sentence, Mother said, "I stopped because it was an impression and not a certainty. We'll talk about it again later." Was Mother hinting at a stage when she would live in both times simultaneously?...
   ***

0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now the body the body itself, its very own selffeels it is WITHIN things or WITHIN people or WITHIN an action. There are no more limits, none of this (Mother touches the skin of her hands as if all separation had disappeared). Take this example: someone accidentally bumps me (it does happen) with an object or a part of his body. Well, it is NEVER something external: it happens INSIDE the bodys consciousness is much larger than my body. Yesterday, the table leg bumped my foot; so there was the ordinary outward reaction (it operates automatically and in a curious way the body jumped), and then the body-consciousness now I am speaking of the body-consciousness saw that an unexpected and involuntary collision of two objects had taken place INSIDE ITSELF. And it also saw that if it made a certain movement of concentration at that particular spot, inside itself, some pain or damage would result; but if it made the other movement of (how shall I put it?) of union, of abolishing all separation (which it can do very well), well, then the results of the blow would be annulled. And thats what happened, I did it. I was simply sitting down, and I let my body cope with the whole thing (while I watched with keen interest); and I noticed it really did feel the blow inside and not outsideit wasnt that something from outside had struck it, but that there had been an unexpected, or rather an unforeseen and involuntary collision of two things inside itself. And I clearly followed how the body made a more complete movement of identification (you see, someone with the sense of separation had moved the table, so the sense of separation accompanied the blow, and then of course there was all the regret,2 and so on and so forth); well, the body simply went into its usual state where theres no sense of separation, and the effect vanished instantaneously. Had I been asked, Where were you hit, what spot?, I couldnt have told, I dont know. All I know, because of words I heard spoken, is that the table leg bumped into my foot. But where? I cant say; I couldnt have said even five minutes after the incidentit had utterly disappeared, and disappeared through a VOLUNTARY movement.
   This body-consciousness has a will; it is constantly, constantly calling upon the Lords will: Lord, take possession of this, take possession of that, take. Theres no question of taking possession of the will, that was done ages ago, but: Take possession of these cells, those cells, this, that. It is the BODYS aspiration. Well, the blow wasnt caused by this will acting in the body; the blow didnt come directly from the body, but from something that had slipped in through an unconscious element; and the body simply erased, or absorbed, digested this unconsciousness and the thing vanished without a trace!
   And do you know how this body is? It immediately began wondering (I was quietly watching it all from above), What if (ifs are always idiotic but its an old bodily habit), what if the object had been sharp, would the results have been so easy to annul? (Mother laughs) Then I distinctly heard someone reply (I am putting it into words), You idiot! That wouldnt have happened in the first place! That is, the necessary protection would have been there. The protection intervenes only when necessary, not just for the fun of it. You numbskull, it said (I am translating freely), how silly can you be! It wouldnt have happened.
   But what a world it isa world of experiences! And the consciousness is somewhere way up high but seeing very clearly, watching with interest.
  --
   I dont know how I looked (I was enjoying myself enormously), but she must have felt something (she didnt say a word), she must at least have felt something strange because a shudder went through her being. And I was told that when she left, she said, I may come back before I leave, but I wont ask to see Mother! (Mother laughs.)
   But It was blueall blue. And That said, Little children dont know what theyre talking about.
   Voil. I think our time is up.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day, speaking of Europe, you said that the Old World is truly old.
   Ah, look at thisyesterday someone read me a letter Sri Aurobindo wrote to Barin in April 1920, a few days before I returned from Japan. It was written in Bengalitremendously interesting! He speaks of the state of the world, particularly India, and of how he envisaged a certain part of his action after completing his yoga. Its extremely interesting. And theres some very high praise for Europe. Sri Aurobindo says something like this: You all think Europe is over and done with, but thats not true, its not finished yet. In other words, its power is still alive.
  --
   The old way of yoga failed to bring about the harmony or unity of Spirit and life: it instead dismissed the world as Maya [Illusion] or a transient Play. The result has been loss of life-power and the degeneration of India. As was said in the Gita, These peoples would perish if I did not do worksthese peoples of India have truly gone down to ruin. A few sannyasins and bairagis [renunciants] to be saintly and perfect and liberated, a few bhaktas [lovers of God] to dance in a mad ecstasy of love and sweet emotion and Ananda [Bliss], and a whole race to become lifeless, void of intelligence, sunk in deep tamas [inertia]is this the effect of true spirituality? No, we must first attain all the partial experiences possible on the mental level and flood the mind with spiritual delight and illumine it with spiritual light, but afterwards we must rise above. If we cannot rise above, to the supramental level, that is, it is hardly possible to know the worlds final secret and the problem it raises remains unsolved. There, the ignorance which creates a duality of opposition between the Spirit and Matter, between truth of spirit and truth of life, disappears. There one need no longer call the world Maya. The world is the eternal Play of God, the eternal manifestation of the Self. Then it becomes possible to fully know and fully realize Godto do what is said in the Gita, To know Me integrally. The physical body, the life, the mind and understanding, the supermind and the Ananda these are the spirits five levels. The higher man rises on this ascent the nearer he comes to the state of that highest perfection open to his spiritual evolution. Rising to the Supermind, it becomes easy to rise to the Ananda. One attains a firm foundation in the condition of the indivisible and infinite Ananda, not only in the timeless Parabrahman [Absolute] but in the body, in life, in the world. The integral being, the integral consciousness, the integral Ananda blossoms out and takes form in life. This is the central clue of my yoga, its fundamental principle.
   This is no easy change to make. After these fifteen years I am only now rising into the lowest of the three levels of the Supermind and trying to draw up into it all the lower activities. But when this siddhi will be complete, then I am absolutely certain that through me God will give to others the siddhi of the Supermind with less effort. Then my real work will begin. I am not impatient for success in the work. What is to happen will happen in Gods appointed time. I have no hasty or disorderly impulse to rush into the field of work in the strength of the little ego. Even if I did not succeed in my work I would not be shaken. This work is not mine but Gods. I will listen to no other call; when God moves me then I will move.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That is my first memoryat five years old. Its impact was more on the ethical side than the intellectual; and yet it took an intellectual form too, since. You see, apparently I was a child like any other, except that I was hard to handle. Hard in the sense that I had no interest in food, no interest in ordinary games, no liking for going to my friends houses for snacks, because eating cake wasnt the least bit interesting! And it was impossible to punish me because I really couldnt have cared less: being deprived of dessert was rather a relief for me! And then I flatly refused to learn reading, I refused to learn. And even bathing me was very hard, because I was put in the care of an English governess, and that meant cold bathsmy brother took it in stride, but I just howled! Later it was found to be bad for me (the doctor said so), but that was much later. So you get the picture.
   But whenever there was unpleasantness with my relatives, with playmates or friends, I would feel all the nastiness or bad willall sorts of pretty ugly things that came (I was rather sensitive, for I instinctively nurtured an ideal of beauty and harmony, which all the circumstances of life kept denying) so whenever I felt sad, I was most careful not to say anything to my mother or father, because my father didnt give a hoot and my mother would scold me that was always the first thing she did. And so I would go to my room and sit down in my little armchair, and there I could concentrate and try to understand in my own way. And I remember that after quite a few probably fruitless attempts I wound up telling myself (I always used to talk to myself; I dont know why or how, but I would talk to myself just as I talked to others): Look here, you feel sad because so-and-so said something really disgusting to you but why does that make you cry? Why are you so sad? Hes the one who was bad, so he should be crying. You didnt do anything bad to him. Did you tell him nasty things? Did you fight with her, or with him? No, you didnt do anything, did you; well then, you neednt feel sad. You should only be sad if youve done something bad, but. So that settled it: I would never cry. With just a slight inward movement, or something that said, Youve done no wrong, there was no sadness.
   But there was another side to this someone: it was watching me more and more, and as soon as I said one word or made one gesture too many, had one little bad thought, teased my brother or whatever, the smallest thing, it would say (Mother takes on a severe tone), Look out, be careful! At first I used to moan about it, but by and by it taught me: Dont lamentput right, mend. And when things could be mendedas they almost always could I would do so. All that on a five to seven-year-old childs scale of intelligence.
   So it was consciousness.
   Next came the period of learning and developing, but on an ordinary mental levelschool years.1 Curiosity made me want to learn to read. Did I tell you how it happened? When I was around seven, just under seven, my brother, who was eighteen months older, used to bring big pictures home from school with him (you know, pictures for children with captions at the bottom; theyre still used nowadays) and he gave me one of them. Whats written there? I asked. Read it! he said. Dont know how, I replied. Then learn! All right, I told him, show me the letters. He brought me an A-B-C book. I knew it within two days and on the third day I started reading. Thats how I learned. Oh-oh, they used to say, this child is backward! Seven years old and she still cant readdisgraceful! The whole family fretted about it. And then lo and behold, in about a week I knew what should have taken me years to learnit made them think twice!
   Then, school years. I was a very bright student, always for the same reason: I wanted to understand. I wasnt interested in learning things by heart like the others did I wanted to understand them. And what a memory I had, a fantastic memory for sounds and images! I had only to read a poem aloud at night, and the next morning I knew it. And after I had studied or read a book and someone mentioned a passage to me, I would say, Ah, yes thats on page so and so. I would find the page. Nothing had faded, it was all still fresh. But this is the ordinary period of development.
  --
   Its the Shakti. He said, you know (I am still translating it), that the shakti drawn up from below (this is what happens in the individual process) is already what could be called a veiled shakti (it has power, but it is veiled). While the Shakti drawn down from above is a PURE Shakti; and if it can be brought down carefully and slowly enough so that it isnt (how shall I put it?) polluted or, in any case, obscured as it enters matter, then the result is immediately much better. As he has explained, if you start out with this feeling of a great power in yourself (because its always a great power no matter where it awakens), theres inevitably a danger of the ego meddling in. But if it comes pure and you are very careful to keep it pure, not to rush the movement but let it purify as it descends, then half the work is done.
   Its a problem. When you contact the Supraconscient and the Shakti emerges at the crown of the head, its something rising from below, isnt it? Is it then another movement, an ascending movement?

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Would you like me to show you something you said last time?
   What are you talking about? You dont have anything from me! Finally, I thought, for once I didnt say a word!

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because I feel that things should be said with another kind of force. It seems like all these sentences could just as well be put one way as another, you understandits not inevitable at all. I could say things this way, but I could just as well say them differently.
   Mon petit, I have told you twenty times and I will tell you again: if it were inevitable, nobody would understand!
  --
   It came and tried to descend. I said absolutely nothing, but Sri Aurobindo knew (though he never mentioned anything to me, he had seen it), and he simply (gesture) did what had to be done, brushed it aside. I hadnt thought about it for more than ten years: with that gesture of his, it had vanished.
   Now it has come back.

0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I said it because its quite natural for people reading in the light of their own experience to get the feeling of an individual being who is united with Thatit doesnt work that way with me, I cant do it! I cant. The other movement is natural, spontaneous, wonderful the delight of being and the delight of living. But as soon as the jiva comes, oh, I feel so hemmed in.2
   ***
  --
   (A little later, regarding the conversation of August 8, where Mother said that with that inner joy of the Presence, all suffering becomes negligible:)
   Oh, during those hours the Presence lasted this morning, what I say here became so obvious, so obvious! You see (theres nothing but the Lord, of course), its exactly as if the Lord were seeing all things (and this body is part of what He sees!), seeing all things and laughing, laughingforever laughing at all the tragedy the tragedy of this existence! And I was seeing Him right here, you know, there was nothing but Himimmense, marvelous, yet at the same time scaled to the size of the earth, almost to the size of this room, you could say! He was here, in everythingin all the past, all the future, in all places, in everything. And He was smiling, smiling with the consciousness of that joyits not joy, joy sounds pallid. And there was no excitement, nothing of what human consciousness mixes into these things, only an eternal certitude, a crystal clear vision of the most MINUTE details. And all of this simultaneously, just like that, with a smile. And although I cant say what is He and what is me, I have the joy of perceiving Him (that isnt abolished), and yet I am nowhere in particular! Still I have the joy, I feel the joy of perceiving Him.

0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, V. went there, sat down next to him, and after a while the man went into a sort of trance and began to tell V. about his life (the boys life, not his own!). So V. was interested and wanted to know more. Where do I come from? he asked. The man answered, Oh, from an ashram by the sea the sea is there. Then he began to speak (I must mention that outwardly he knew nothing about Sri Aurobindo or me or the Ashram, absolutely nothing at all), and he told V. that a great sage and the Mother were there, and that they wanted to do something on earth that had never been done before something very difficult. Then, I dont know whether he mentioned I was alone now (I have no idea), but he said, Oh, she has had to withdraw2 because the people around her dont understand and life there has become very difficult. It will be very difficult until 1964.
   Perhaps he was reading the boys mind (I dont know), but not his conscious mind. And he said several times, They want to do something that has never been done before, its very difficultvery difficultand thats why they came, to do that.
   I learned about this two days ago. It interested me: Something never done before, something entirely new.3
   There were many other things, but it seems he speaks a particular Hindi which is very hard to understand. But this was quite clear, and he said it several times.
   It interested me.
  --
   It seems he said that if we could make it to 1964, afterwards the difficulties would disappear. (But this is a very strong formationwhat did he pick up? Is it Sri Aurobindos formation? Is it the boys thought, or what?) But hes a wonderful mind-reader; he must have a marvelous power of vision in the mental world.
   It really amused me. If you asked if you asked people here, not too many would have such a clear idea: They have come to do something entirely new and very difficult.
  --
   A few days later, Mother remarked with a kind of admiration: "It's almost a miracle for such people to admit that someone is doing something entirely new! That's the great problem with those who have attained some realization, they shut the door: 'Now we have realized what the Forefa thers said, and that's enough.' So to find a man who knows nothing outwardly and who FELT that we wanted to do something never done before ... I found that extremely interesting. It means he has an opening, an opening above, higher than the ordinary spiritual atmosphere."
   ***

0 1962-08-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive asked no one, Ive told no one, I havent said anything about it, not a word; youre the first. When Pavitra came yesterday I smilingly asked him if hed had a good meditation, thats all. He said yes. So I told him, Well, Sri Aurobindo was sitting on you! (Mother laughs) I was sitting below, in Sri Aurobindos room, he replied. He was there too! I said (Mother laughs).
   Personally I was immobilized. I had the experience of being completely immobilized.

0 1962-08-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Once, when I saw how it was, I complained a bit to the Lord: Lord, why did you make the body this way for doing this kind of work? Just look at it! He answered me (laughing), Its the best that could be done. So I said Thank you! and kept quiet.
   And thats probably true! It has some good points: what they call stubborn in Englishyou know (Mother plants down her two fists and holds them motionless). And stubbornness is an essentially British quality, so theres no other word for it. The body is stubborn; and thats what is needed.

0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because the other end is the new creation, so its clear that. How MANY steps will it take, how many incomplete or imperfect things, approximations, attemptshow many MINUSCULE realizations for you to simply acknowledge, Yes, indeed, were on the way? For how many oh, you could practically say centuries will it be like this before the glorious body of a supramental being appears? Something came yesterday evening (it seemed like mere excitation to me); it was a power of creative imagination attempting to visualize supramental forms, beings that live in other worlds, and all sorts of things like that. I saw many things. But it seemed so like champagne bubbles! Thats all very nice, I said, for widening my power of imagination so I can present these forms to the Lord. But its not necessary! (Mother laughs) It really seemed so. There was a time when I considered it a great creative power (and many things that I saw in those moments of super-creativity, super-imagination, were actually realized years later on earth), and this time it came again (perhaps to give me a little fun, a little spectacle along the way), it came and I looked at it; I could see all its power, I could see it was something trying to materialize in the future, and I said, What histrionics! Why go through all these theatrics? Jugglers.
   And it was supramental light, it originated in supramental light. How beings from other worlds would relate with the future beings, and all sorts of similar thingsbedtime stories.
   But the vibration was there, you see, high above and all around the earth, very powerful (it was all around the earth) and very strong, it seemed to be coming from other parts of the universe and trying to enter the earths atmosphere to help it participate in those new combinations. And it all seemed like childishness to me the whole universe seemed to be living in childishness. There was something so tranquil hereso tranquil, so calm and unhurried, not interested in showing anything off, but capable of living in an eternity of quiet effort and progress. It was here, immobile, watching all these things. Finally (the spectacle lasted all evening) when I lay down in bed for the night, I said to the Lord, I dont need diversions, I dont need to see encouraging things I only want to work calmly, quietly, IN You. You, You are the worker; You are here and You alone exist. You are the realizer. Then all grew silent, still, motionlessand the excitement waned.
   So you see, theres excitement in the universe too, if youre not careful! But my impression is that it simply complicates thingsit clouds the issue, you know, it complicates things. Then you have to wait for the bubbles to subside before you can calmly set off again on your way towards the goal.

0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experiences that left the most acute impressions on me (Mother makes a poignant gesture)you know, the kind of things that make you say, Oh, no, not that again, Ive had enough!are connected with my lives as a monarch: empress, queen and the like oh! Those are painful impressions, the most painful of all. And I have a keen memory of a resolution taken in my last life as an empress: Never again! I said. Ive had enough, I want no more of it! Id rather be not even Id rather be, I chose deliberately: I WANT to be an obscure being in an obscure family, free at last to do what I want! And thats the first thing I remembered this time: Yes, its an obscure family, an obscure being in an obscure milieu, so I may be free to do what I want; there isnt a horde of people watching me and spying on everything I do and plaguing me with rules about what I ought to be doing.
   It didnt last long! (Mother laughs.)
  --
   D., oh, what a dolt! He doesnt know where to reenter! But he never said a word about that to me I would have told him!
   You must go out through here (the heart)you can go out through the top of the head, but its more difficult. You must leave through the heart and return the same way. Its quite natural; its the first thing you learn when you want to exteriorize. The whole consciousness has to be concentrated here (the heart), and thats where you go out. And you must reenter the same way and maintain the link.
  --
   For a long, long time, that was also the one thing I felt was worth living forConsciousness. When I met Thon and came to understand the mechanism, I also understood why I wasnt conscious at a certain level. I think Ive told you how I spent ten months one year working to connect two layerstwo layers of consciousness; the contact wasnt established and so I couldnt have the spontaneous experience of a whole spectrum of things. Madame Thon told me, Its because theres an undeveloped layer between this part and that part. I was very conscious of all the gradations: Thon had explained it all in the simplest terms, so you didnt need to be, as I said, a genius to understand. He had made a quadruple division, and each of them was divided into four, and then again into four, making innumerable divisions of the being; but with that mental simplification you could make in-depth psychological studies of your own being. And so by observation and elimination I eventually discovered that between this and that (gesture indicating two levels of Mothers consciousness), there was an undeveloped layerit wasnt conscious. So I worked for ten months on nothing but that: absolutely no results. I didnt care, I kept right on, telling myself, Well, it may take me fifty years to get anywhere, who knows. And then I left for the country (I was living in Paris at the time). I lay down on the grass, and all at once, with the contact of earth and grass, poof! There was a sort of inner explosion the link was established, and full consciousness came, along with all the ensuing experiences. Well, I said to myself, it was worth all the trouble!
   And I am sure thats how the work is done, slowly, imperceptibly, like a chick being formed in the egg: you see the shell, you see only the shell, you dont know whats inside, whether its just an egg or a chick (normally, I meanof course, you could see through with special instruments) and then the beak goes peck-peck! And then cheep! Out comes the chick, just like that. Its the same thing exactly for the contact with the psychic being. For months on end, sometimes years, you may be sitting before a closed door, push, push, pushing, and feeling, feeling the pressure (it hurts!), and theres nothing, no results. Then all at once, you dont know why or how, you sit down and poof! Everything bursts wide open, everything is ready, everything is doneits over, you emerge into a full psychic consciousness and become intimate with your psychic being. Then everything changeseverything changesyour life completely changes, its a total reversal of your whole existence.
  --
   But one has to. Look, its the same as for japa. Your japa is given to you, isnt it? You receive it (unless you find it on your own, but thats harder and already requires another level of realization); you receive your japa along with the power to do it but you have to learn how to do it, right? For a long while you dont fully succeed; all sorts of things happenyou forget it right in the middle or fall asleep or grow tired, get a headache, all sorts of things; or even outer circumstances interfere and disturb you. Well, here its the same: you tell yourself, Ill do it, and you will do it, even if. You have to go at it just like a mule: everything blocks the way but you keep going. You said youd do it and you will do it. There are no results I dont care. Everything is against me I dont care. I said Id do it and I will I said Id do it and I will. And you keep on going like that.
   Its the same thing in your case. It depends on what you want to achieve. Simply what I told you about sleep or resting, for example, ought to be enough. On that, you base your own disciplineor on words that were uttered, or gestures that were made, or ideas youve received. You establish your own discipline. And once you have chosen your discipline, you keep on with it.

0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, everything Ive just said to you can be of use!
   Yes!
  --
   Now, do you remember the story of that man who has been living at the source of the Ganges for twenty-five years? Here he is (Mother shows his photo). He was in his cave and V. said to him, Id like to take your picture. All right, he answered, and came out and sat down in the snowstark naked.
   (Mother looks at the photo) There is something in his forehead, eyes and nose (why the nose?) thats very similar in all who have experienced the inner contact.
  --
   Theres another man whose disciples say has been living for a hundred and fifty-four years; Ill show you his photo (Mother goes to look for the photo). D. goes to see him twice a month, and yesterday or the day before, he said to D., You know, the greatest miracle I know of is having been able to gather more than a thousand people together for a spiritual undertaking! (Mother laughs wholeheartedly) Its funny! One thousand two hundred people is the Ashrams official figure. Having been able to draw together a group of more than one thousand two hundred people for a spiritual undertaking!
   He said he would come here when I called for him; I sent him word that I wouldnt call himbecause I cant disturb such an old man and not even be able to see him!
   (Mother looks at the photo) He looks like a good man.
  --
   Thats it, he feels that if youre not doing the things he said the way he said to do them, youve fallen from the path. He cant understand. Its no use discussing it.
   Hes not happy with me!

0 1962-09-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont want English. I dont want English! And more and more, I dont want English. For instance, the English translation of Prayers and Meditations is out of print and they wanted to reprint it. I said no: If you want, you can reprint what Sri Aurobindo HIMSELF translated (theres not much, just a thin volume). That, yes, because Sri Aurobindo translated it. But even at that, its not the same thing as my textits Sri Aurobindos, not mine.
   Prayers and Meditations came to me, you knowit was dictated each time. I would write at the end of my concentration, and it didnt pass through the mind, it just came and it obviously came from someone interested in beautiful form. I used to keep it under lock and key so nobody would see it. But when I came here Sri Aurobindo asked about it, so I showed him a few pages and then he wanted to see the rest. Otherwise I would have always kept it locked away. I destroyed whatever was leftthere were five thick volumes in which I had written every single day (there was some repetition, of course): the outcome of my concentrations. So I chose which parts would be published (Sri Aurobindo helped in the choice), copied them out, and then I cut the pages up and had the rest burned.
  --
   It wasnt written for anyone and wasnt meant to be read. I showed it to Sri Aurobindo because he was speaking of certain things and I said, Ah, yes, thats the experience I had in. Then I showed him my notebook for that date (there was something written for each day).
   Five thick notebooks, year after year. Even here I kept on writing for a while.
  --
   So Ive said that if people want to read what I have written (of course I have written certain things in English, like Conversations with the Mother, which I later rewrote in Frenchnot exactly in the same way, but nearly; so thats all right, its written in English) but those who want to read me, well, let them learn French, it wont do them any harm!
   French gives a precision to thought like no other language.

0 1962-09-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First of all, Ill concentrate on it just as Sri Aurobindo said it in English, using French words. Then Ill see if something comes WITHOUT changing anything that is, if the same inspiration he had comes in French. It will be an interesting thing to do. If I can do one, two, three lines a day, thats all I need; I will spend one hour every day like that.
   I dont have anything in mind. All I know is that being in that light above gives me great joy. For it is a supramental lighta supramental light of aesthetic beauty, and very, very harmonious.
   So now I dont mind finishing The Synthesis. I was a little bothered because I have no other books by Sri Aurobindo to translate that can help me in my sadhana: there was only The Synthesis. As I said, it always came right on time, just when it was needed for a particular experience.
   When this new translation is finished (because I know Savitri, I know what it is), I know that when its finished either Ill be there or else things will take a very long time.1

0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But everything Ive just said is only one tiny part of the whole story.
   Actually, this domain of the gods belongs to our side, although on a godlike scale: with the gods power, their possibilities, their consciousness, their freedom; and their immortality, too. In other words, a godlike life I think most human beings would be more than satisfied with it!
  --
   But its better not to emphasize this [in your book]. As I have said, we can bypass that plane, or even pass through without knowing it. It interested me to read in the Vedas that if you dont ascend the way youre supposed to, if you try to bypass the gods, then unpleasant things happen to you and your way is blockeddo you remember that?1 That gives you an idea of what it is. Its like an intermediary zone, far superior to the earth, but still intermediary. Some have tried to cross it without stopping; and there, they say, you run into trouble. Personally, I am not sure, I can only speak of my own experience: there was always a sense of fraternityas you can imagine! I knew them, I was on friendly terms with them, so there was no question of bypassing them or not!
   But I have a strong impression that that world is still a magnified version of our own, and part of the old path; it has nothing to do with the Supramental Creation, which will bring to earth the sense of the Supreme and the Unique.
  --
   And sometimes I hear a word that isnt even close to what was said!
   For when I try to remember, I see a light, you understandit came with a light. It was a white light fringed with blue. So maybe you said some word and I heard it elsewhere.
   I still see the same thing: it was white and fringed with blue; I said bluish, but to be exact, it was white fringed with blue.
   Sometimes that happens to me when I read English for my translation: suddenly certain things come [from elsewhere], so I look for a translation, and when I want to refer back to the English text, I cant find the word I had seen at all I dont find it!

0 1962-09-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The trouble is, Sri Aurobindo said the thing was INSIDE already, involved. He always says its involved and then evolves.
   Yes, but involved simply means unmanifested. The intrusion of the new, supramental element is the intrusion of that involved, unmanifested element.

0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes300 years, he said! (Mother laughs.)
   (silence)
  --
   Sri Aurobindo said that what he came to bring was already indicated in the Gita.
   But what you havent made exactly clear to me is the difference between THE thing and the overmind.
  --
   We always express things in terms of high and low. As Ive often said, other words are needed, another way of formulating things.
   You say I didnt understand your question, but I understood it perfectly, I knew perfectly well what you wanted. But what can be said about That! It simply cannot be spoken of, and heres the proof: if we could talk about it, it would be here. And even then we probably wouldnt talk about it.
   We cant talk about it, we cant say anything; whatever we say about it is nonsense! Of course its nonsensewhat else could it be?

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One sometimes even goes to a great deal of trouble to explain things to Him: Its this way, You see, thats how it is. And when youre finished, you realize. Oh, that reminds me of an experience I had one night two years ago. It was the first time the Supermind entered the cells of my body, and it had risen up to the brain. So the brain found itself in the presence of something (laughing) considerably more powerful than it was used to receiving! And, like the idiot it is, it got worried. As for me (gesture above or beyond), I saw it all, I saw that the brain was getting worried, so I tried to tell it what a nitwit it was and to just keep still. It did keep still, but you know, it was really seething away in there, as if it were about to explode. So I said, All right now, lets go see Sri Aurobindo and ask him what to do. Immediately everything became utterly calm and I woke up in Sri Aurobindos house in the subtle physicala very material sensation, with everything quite concrete. So I arrived, or rather not I but the body-consciousness arrived2 and started explaining to Sri Aurobindo what had happenedit was very excited, talking and talking. The response was a sort of inscrutable smile and then nothing. He simply looked. An inscrutable smilenot a word. All the excitement died away. A face out of eternity. The excitement died away. Then it was time for Sri Aurobindos lunch (people eat therein another way). So as not to disturb him, I went into the next room. He came in after some time and stood before me (Imy physical being, that is, my physical consciousness had had time to calm down). I knelt down and took his hand (a MUCH clearer sensation than anything physical, mon petit!); I kissed his hand. He simply said, Oh! This is better. (Mother laughs.)
   I am skipping all the details (it was a long thing, lasting an hour), but suddenly he went out of the room, leaving me alone (after expressing what he wanted to tell me with a gesture, which I understood). And then I simply seemed to take a step (gesture of crossing a threshold), and I found myself lying in my bed again. And at that moment I said to myself, Really! We make all kinds of complications, and its so simple: you just have to go like this (same gesture) and there you are; then you go like that (same gesture in the opposite direction) and youre back here.
   (silence)
  --
   It is quite remarkable that it was the body-consciousness that discoverednine years after his passingSri Aurobindo's abode (experience of July 24-25, 1959). The world where Mother went is thus a material world, not an "inner" world. The other Matter, the true Matter? We recall that in her very last Playground class, on November 28, 1958, Mother said: "Through each individual formation, physical substance progresses, and one day it will be able to build a bridge between physical life as we know it and the supramental life that is to manifest."
   ***

0 1962-10-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last time you said, They are burned, or shut up in a box without air and lightfully conscious.
   And it is hideously true.
  --
   Had you asked me this question a week ago, I would unhesitatingly have said buried and advised people not to do it too quickly, to wait for external signs of decomposition.
   Now, because of this, I cant say any more. I just cant say.
  --
   So all the ideas I used to have about death, all the things I have said about death, practically all the things I have consciously DONE2oh! I have realized that all this, too, belongs to the past, and to a past of Ignorance. Here also, I will probably have other things to say later.
   If I ever say them.

0 1962-10-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was wondering. Concerning whether people should be burned or buried, you said, A week ago, I would unhesitatingly have said buried. Now, because of this, I cant say any more. Which experience are you referring to?
   Its because of what I am beginning to be aware of.

0 1962-10-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They said they were going to put some wires in through the ceiling to record automatically whenever I play. Thats your business, I told them, but dont expect to get music!
   I once went into the world of music, and what I heard there was so wonderful, so incredibly beautiful that the impact remained with me for hours after I woke up. It was incredible. Where is that world located?
  --
   But those great waves of music you hear, which you said were beyond soundsare they part of that domain of luminous vibrations?
   Yes. But its the higher level of the musical zone. Each of these zones contains several levels, and the top of the musical zone is already starting to be waves, waves of vibration. But its still directly related to music, while those colored forces I am speaking of have to do with terrestrial transformations and actionsgreat actions. They are powers of action. This zone where you hear no sound eventually becomes sounds and music. It is the summit. Each zone contains several levels.
  --
   When she next saw Satprem, Mother added the following correction: "After you left, they came. It's not I who remembered they MADE me remember! There was Saraswati saying, 'What about my sitar?' And Krishna, 'What about my flute?' (Mother laughs) There was another one also, I don't remember who. They were really upset! They told me right away, 'What are you talking about! We LOVE music.' All right. 'Fine,' I said (Mother laughs). It's trueKrishna is a great musician, and Saraswati is the perfection of expression.... Now that we have acknowledged their merits (Mother bows), go on with your reading."
   Ysaye (1838-1931): celebrated Belgian violinist, colleague of Rubinstein.

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   H.S.1 has written to me, and there was a sentence in his letter that brought a certain problem to my attention. He said, I have done so many hours of translationits a mechanical task. I wondered what he meant by mechanical task because, as far as I am concerned, you cant translate unless you have the experienceif you start translating word for word, it no longer means anything at all. Unless you have the experience of what you translate, you cant translate it. Then I suddenly realized that the Chinese cant translate the way we do! In Chinese, each character represents an idea rather than a separate word; the basis is ideas, not words and their meanings, so translation must be a completely different kind of work for them. So I started identifying with H.S., to understand how he is translating Sri Aurobindos Synthesis of Yoga into Chinese charactershes had to find new characters! It was very interesting. He must have invented characters. Chinese characters are made up of root-signs, and the meaning changes according to the positions of the root-signs. Each root-sign can be simplified, depending on where its placed in combination with other root-signsat the top of the character, at the bottom, or to one side or the other. And so, finding the right combination for new ideas must be a fascinating task! (I dont know how many root-signs can be put in one character, but some characters are quite large and must contain a lot of them; as a matter of fact, I have been shown characters expressing new scientific discoveries, and they were very big.) But how interesting it must be to work with new ideas that way! And H.S. calls it a mechanical task.
   The mans a genius!
   And he has experiences, too. Weve hardly ever spoken together, but I have seen some letters he wrote. To one person he said, If you want the Taoist experience, all you have to do is come here and live at the Ashramyou will have the REALIZATION of Lao-Tses philosophy.
   Hes a sage!
  --
   I said nothing to him.
   But it was a true nirvana: Nothingness. Not a single sensation, not a movementno thoughts, of coursenothing, not a vibration: just like that, Nirvana. So I quite naturally concluded that there is a nirvana behind the mind, since he went there directly. And through my own experiments in the different zones of the being I became aware that, indeed, there is a nirvana behind everything (there must be a nirvana behind the physical cell toomaybe thats what death is! Who knows, its possible). A nothingness, nothing stirs any more. And nothings there any morenothings there, theres nothing to stir (Mother laughs). Its the Nothing.
  --
   But I was entirely concentrated on that. I was in Paris, and I did nothing else but that; when I walked down the street, I was thinking only of that. One day, as I was crossing the Boulevard saint Michel, I was almost run over (Ive told you this), because I was thinking of nothing but thatconcentrating, concentrating like sitting in front of a closed door, and it was painful! (intense gesture to the chest) Physically painful, from the pressure. And then suddenly, for no apparent reason I was neither more concentrated nor anything elsepoof! It opened. And with that. It didnt just last for hours, it lasted for months, mon petit! It didnt leave me, that light, that dazzling light, that light and immensity. And the sense of THAT willing, THAT knowing, THAT ruling the whole life, THAT guiding everythingsince then, this sense has never left me for a minute. And always, whenever I had a decision to make, I would simply stop for a second and receive the indication from there.
   But that was ages ago. I have done a lot of things since then. It was long ago, in 1912. And now oh, this old carcass!

0 1962-11-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "This state is clearly outside time and space, that's certain. So you go from the state in time and space to the state where you're outside time and space, and NOT by a change of place ... something! It's something that happens inside, instantaneously. It's not a long passage like the long and gradual movement you experience in meditation, for instance; the passage into Sat isn't a gradual transition from one state to another: it is sudden, like an immediate reversal. But as I just said, there are no words for it; 'reversal' is infinitely too violent for expressing it."
   ***

0 1962-11-10, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some people found it interesting, mon petit! First of all, Sri Aurobindo was there it was like a large hall: a very large room with scarcely any walls, just enough so it didnt seem wide open to everything. And then there was a kind of musical instrument, like a grand piano, but much bigger and higher, playing its own music: nobody was playing it. And its own music was the music of what you have written. It was taking the form of something like luminous, colored sheets of paper, tinged with gold, with pink, which were scattering in the air and then very slowly falling onto a floor that was scarcely a floor, with an almost birdlike movement. They were falling, fallingalmost square sheets of paper falling one upon another like feathersnothing heavy about it. And then from the left a being like a god from the overmind entered the room; he was both like a Hindu deity with a tiara, and a kind of angel in a long robe (a combination of the two), and he moved so lightly, without touching the groundhe was all lightness. And with a very lovely and harmonious movement (everything was so harmonious!), he gathered up all the sheets: he took them in his arms and they stayed therethey were weightless, you see. He gathered them up, smiling all the while, with a young and very, very luminous and happy face something very lovely. Then, when he had gathered them all up, he turned towards me (I was here; you were over there, the music was there and Sri Aurobindo was there), and said as he was leaving, I am taking all this to give to them, as if he were returning to the overmental world where they were greatly interested in it! (Mother laughs.)
   But it was all so lovely, so very lovely! There was a rhythm; it was all unfolding rhythmically, a rhythm of the falling sheets of paper; and a rhythm moving along very slowly, not in a straight line, and undulating.
  --
   Thats what I was beginning to see towards the end. It took form gradually, gradually, and it was all there by the time you finished reading. At the beginning my attention was divided between what you were reading and what was going on; afterwards it was entirely focused on what was happening: your sheets of paper falling and landing weightlessly, like birds, and spreading over a floor that wasnt solid (it was there just to give the impression of a room, but you could see through it). And while you were reading, he was gathering them all up, with a long robe trailing behind him. This being was made of practically the same substance as the sheets coming out of the piano (it was a kind of piano, it was playing music, but it was the principle of what you have written). So he gathered up everything, and when he had a stack this big, he said, I am going to take it and show it to them.
   It was really lovely.

0 1962-11-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And whats more, this morning Sri Aurobindo said to me, Today he will tell you something that will explain your experiences to you. So thats what has happened. Its not a mental explanation, you understand these things are SEEN.
   He was here again just now and told me (how shall I put it?) something like: he receives well, as though he were dictating a lot of things to you.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I even remarked to myself (it was a rather curious feeling), Well, its interesting to have such a close view of it. That is, I had the feeling that my station, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, for viewing the world was very high up, and Id had to come down to that place. And thats what made me say, Well, its interesting to have such a close view of things. (I didnt say it to that being, I thought it.) And he was there next to me, gloating, standing some distance off to my right (looking up, I could see his headMo ther looks up at the ceiling). He was jubilant, gloating: You see, you see, you see! Overjoyed. I kept absolutely still; everything was still, calm, motionless (the thought that came was like something passing through me: Its interesting to have such a close view of it). And then I stopped everything, like this (Mother remains as still as a statue, fists clenched). And very soon afterwards (I cant say exactly because time there isnt the same as here), very soon afterwards, everything stopped.1 The storms only purpose was to cause the two thunderbolts, and it stopped after they fell on the earth. And then the flames the whole area was set ablaze (it was like a huge city, but not a city: most likely it was symbolic of a country): vroom! It burst into flames; some flames were leaping up very, very high. But I simply did this, stopped everything (Mother remains motionless, eyes closed, fists clenched), and then looked out once againeverything had returned to order. Then I said (I dont know why, but I was speaking to him in English yes, its because he was speaking English, saying, You see, you see!), I said, Ah, that didnt last long. They quickly brought it under control. With that he turned his back on me (laughing); he went off one way and I the other. Then I regained my outer consciousness, which is why I remember everything exactly.
   I believe they began fighting up there two or three days after it happened.
  --
   But I always wonder because Sri Aurobindo left without revealing his secret. He said he was leaving DELIBERATELYthat much he told me. He told me what I needed to know. But he never said the moment hadnt come (you see, he thought he came saying the time had come), he never said if hed seen that things were not sufficiently ready. He told me the world is not ready, that much he did say. He told me he was going away deliberately because it was necessary, and that I had to stay and continue the work, that I would continue. He said those three things. But he never told me whether or not I would succeed! He never told me whether or not I could bring the moment back.
   And I must say I am past the point where its interesting to know these things, because I live a bit too much in the eternity of time for that to be very important.
  --
   One day (for me now, everything is part of an extremely precise play of forces) and one day I had a sort of sensation of one of those profound upheavals something very widespread and full of GREAT pain. So something in me spontaneously sprang up from the individual soul, the deep psychic being, and said, Oh! Lord, is it Your will that we have this experience again? Then everything stabilized, stopped, and there was a splendor of Light. But I received no response. Except for that splendor of Light something triumphant, you know. But it may just as well mean that no matter what happens, this will always be therewhich is obvious.
   (silence)
  --
   It was so strong that when I was told what X had written, somewhere (its somewhere off to my right, I dont know) That [the Creative Force] responded right away (we have to use words, and words just dont work but I have nothing else at my disposal), and It said, Well, he wants to remain on the other side, then.
   I refrained from saying anything.
   And with the consciousness here, I looked (of course I was asked how he could write or think such things), and I said that each realm has its own determinism, and if you see only that determinism, things seem absolutely decreed. Xs vision, I said, belongs to the vital-physical determinism of the earth (Life and Matter), in which the catastrophe seems inevitable; but there are higher realms whose intervention can change everything.
   But one must see and live in those higher regions.
  --
   But everything Sri Aurobindo said has always come true. You know he also said (but it was in jest, he didnt write it) concerning reuniting with Pakistan he told me: Ten years. It will take ten years. The ten years passed and nothing happenedOFFICIALLY nothing happened. But the truth is (I learned it through certain government officials), Pakistan did make some overtures in that direction, asking for a union to be reestablished (they would have kept some sort of autonomy, but the two countries would have UNITED, it would have been a UNION), and Nehru refused.
   How foolish!
  --
   Thats what X saw: that they have been the ruin of the country. And so he said, These men have ruined the country and they shall be destroyed. Thats what was in his head and thats why he is opening the door to this dramawhich would mean a frightful destruction.
   Its true that they deserve it! They have acted perfectly stupidly all along. Out of ambition, vanity, all sorts of things, but especially out of stupidity and total lack of understandinga blind vision, reaching no farther than their noses.
   Dont keep this. I dont want to keep political memories. I havent said anything about the world situation for a long time, because I dont want people to know (its not that I dont know, but I dont want it known). If I ever get involved in politicsif things take a positive turn, that is I will start saying what I know in 1967. But not before.
   Prior to that: complete silence. I say nothing. I try to act, thats all.7
  --
   There is another side to the story. When Nehru died, Mother said in a message of May 27, 1964: "Nehru leaves his body but his soul is ONE with the Soul of India, that lives for Eternity."
   All the same, Satprem did keep this conversation, being unable to censor Mother's words or to delete them from History for where is the borderline between censorship and falsehood?

0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont forget what Sri Aurobindo saiddeclared (in writing): that in 1967 the supramental Power will be behind all the earths governments. Whether its these people or those or whoever, they will be directly, maybe not consciously, but directly under the influence of the supramental forces, which will make them do what has to be done. And so, of course, the first result will be a kind of worldwide collaborationhe explicitly told me that, and he wrote it down. Thats what he had seen. But he didnt say we would get there without without catastrophe. He never said that.
   Well, mon petit.
  --
   I woke up after two thousand years with a rejuvenated body. It was a very amusing little story. And I say vision, but you dont watch these things like a movie: you LIVE them. I somehow extricated myself from that sort of sealed grotto, and where Pondicherry had once stood (it had been completely razed), I came upon some people working. They were VERY DIFFERENT, and quite bizarre. I myself must have looked funny, with a kind of costume totally alien to their epoch. (My clothing had also survived the destruction the whole thing was right out of a storybook!) So of course I attracted some curiosity and they tried to make me understand. Ah, yes I know one of them said (I understood them because I could understand their thoughtsthose two thousand years had enabled me to read peoples minds), and they led me to a very old sage, a wise old fellow. I spoke to him and he began leafing through all kinds of books (he had many, many books), and suddenly he exclaimed, Ah, French! An ancient language, you see (Mother laughs).
   It was very funny. I told the story to Sri Aurobindo, and he had a good laugh.

0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Is it silver, is it? Its indefinable. Thats just what makes that grass so exquisite. Well, the tulle was that color. Afterwards, a long time after, when I began to observe and to not actually think, but to try to formulate it, I noticed the color was identical. Now I know why I named it Humility! I said to myself. Its like being in a domain where things are known quite naturally, you understand theres no seeking.
   How lovely it was! The sense of delicate beauty in things.
  --
   A time will come when it will all be done automatically, but right now that would be impossible. As it is, the way the Force acts is already making people here a little disorientedits verging on being unintelligible to them. In other words, its beginning to obey another law. For instance, to know at the exact moment what needs to be done or said, whats going to happenif theres the slightest bit of concern or concentration to know, it doesnt come. But if I am just like that, simply in a kind of inner immobility, then for all the little details of life, I know at the exact moment. What needs to be said comes: you say this. And not like an order from outside: it just comes, there it is. What needs to be said is there, the reply that needs to be sent is there; the person who enters, entersyoure not forewarned. You do things in a kind of automatic way. In the mental world, you think of something before doing it (it may happen very fast, but both movements are distinct); here it isnt like that.
   This is beginning to be a rather constant occurrence. Its already very baffling for all those who live with me, but if I were as I should be, I think it would be quite intolerable.
  --
   And then I understood that it is one of lifes needs (there are several); and its what spurs the human being to get out of his present state and find another one. These needs are (whats the word?) the seeds, the germs of evolution. They compel us to progress. The whole time Sri Aurobindo was here, as I said, individual progress was automatic: all the progress Sri Aurobindo made, I made. But I was in a state of eternity, of absoluteness, with a feeling of such security, in every circumstance. Nothing, nothing unfortunate could happen, for he was there. So when he left, all at oncea fall into a pit. And thats what projected me wholly (Mother gestures forward).
   That is, I understood why he left. The whole terrestrial evolution had come to a halt. One progressedone can always progress, thats nothing but the entire TERRESTRIAL evolution was at a standstill. If there were permanence in life, nothing would budge. And these needs are the seeds of evolution. So thats what I saw: in the past, in the future, universally. It was very interesting.

0 1962-11-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This gentleman told A. on October 20 that the Chinese hostilities will be under Cease-Fire by the end of November. It actually came to be on November 20. Here are a few other things he has said in reply to A. on his return from here:
   1) The human element will increasingly cooperate and people would get stronger in every sense.
  --
   7) When asked how the Chinese will be defeated without a shooting war, he said They may just go back. He could not say that there would be no resumption of hostilities. He said There need not be.
   He obviously knows that some work is being done here. Its perfectly obvious that this cease-fire2 results from what Ive doneall the countries are astounded that it could happen. And my impression was like this: an invisible action working on people WITHOUT THEIR NOTICING ITnot through the mind.
  --
   The other day you were speaking of Sri Aurobindos departure, and you said, So when he left, all at oncea fall into a pit. And thats what projected me wholly. Did you mean it projected you into the evolution?
   I had never left it. But.

0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its only because Sri Aurobindos conscious will entered into itleft one body and entered the other. I was standing facing his body, you know, and I materially felt the friction as his will entered into me (his knowledge and his will): You will accomplish my Work. He said to this body: You will accomplish my Work. Its the one thing that kept me alive.
   Apart from that. Theres nothing, no physical destruction I can think of, comparable to that collapse.

0 1962-12-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You said something mysterious the other day [December 4] concerning Sri Aurobindos departure. You were speaking of the sense of impermanence you had, of total uncertainty, and you said, Its no longer a destruction, but its not yet an ascending transformation.
   It was a real physical destruction; so I am saying its not that any more, but its not yet the realization.
  --
   When he left his body I said, The world isnt ready. I was speaking generally, but now hes showing me each and every point, every single point.
   I hope (theres still tomorrow1), I hope hell show me if something has been accomplished along the way. That, I dont know.

0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, Theon always said that the Serpent had nothing to do with Satan, it was the symbol of evolution (Theon was entirely pro-evolution), the spiral path of evolution, and that the earthly paradise, on the contrary, was under the domination of Jehovah, the great Asura who claimed to be unique, who wanted to be the only God. For Theon, there is no such thing as a one and only God: there is the Unthinkable. Its not a God.
   But to me this seems to come from his Jewish background. Because Thon was Jewish, even though he never mentioned the fact (the Tlemcen officials made it known: when he arrived he had to tell them who he was). He never spoke of it and he had changed his name. They said he was of Jewish origin, but they could never say whether he was Polish or Russian. At least the person who told me never knew. But for the Jews its the Unthinkable, whose name must not be uttered (it is uttered only once a year, on the Day of Atonement; I think thats what its called). Its the word Yahveh, and it must not be uttered. But the prayers speak of the Elohim, and the Hebrew word Elohim is plural, meaning the invisible lords. So there was no one and only God for Thon, only the unthinkable Formless; and all the invisible beings who claimed to be one and only gods were Asuras.
   He used to call Christ That young man! (Laughter) It was very funny.
  --
   Oh, I understand! Because its true, you know, that an Asura is behind it allnot Christ! Sri Aurobindo considered Christ an Avatar (a minor form of Avatar). One emanation of the Divines aspect of Love, he always said. But what people have made of him! Besides, the religion was founded two hundred years after his death. And its nothing but a political construction, a tool for domination, built with the Lord of Falsehood in the background, who, in his usual fashion, took something true and twisted it.
   Its a real hodgepodge, that religion the number of sects! The only common ground is the divinity of Christ, and it became asuric when he was made out to be unique: there has been but ONE incarnation, Christ. Thats just where it all went wrong.

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After twenty minutes, something said, Thats enough. And I saw that it was enough for the body, that it shouldnt exert itself further the formation withdrew. I couldnt have played a single note more! It was very interesting. And I realized that, truly, the will that moves my body isnt at all the same as before. Previously, it was the will of the being that had been placed into and formed in this body (it wasnt personal but still very individual). While now its not that: its a Will somewhere (somewhere which is everywhere and in everything), a Will somewhere that decides, and when it says Do, the body does; when it says No, nothing in the world could make the body move. And so, that conscious something somewhere, which is like an intermediary between the higher Will and the body and its outer life, has to tell the body, This is necessary. The body never protests, because that which speaks knows VERY WELL. It says, This is necessary, all right, the body does it. But when it says, Thats enough, now, the body stops. Because (how can I express it?) FOR THE BODY, the Most High knows better than the intermediary. In regard to circumstances and the vision of the work to be done, its all one; but for taking care of and educating the body, That (gesture on high) knows best. The intermediary doesnt really care (!), but when That says do, its done; inished, and its finished. Its very interesting.
   Naturally, the whole crowd and the people around me kept asking, Now that its all set up, when will there be balcony darshans again? (Because when I came back inside I said, So! Youve built a balcony, have you?). When are we going to have them again? So the intermediary said, I dont know, its not up to me. Consternation! Then I kept very quiet for a little while, listening on high, and from high, high up there came, very slowly (it comes practically drop by drop because you have to do it VERY quietlyit comes drop by drop), what That said I had to reply: Nothing definite. I was told, It depends. It all depends I clearly see that it all depends on the special work being done on my body and on the results of that work. And it isnt formulated: I am not told, I am not told whats going to happen; I am only told, Heres how it might be. (Mother laughs) All right. Thats fine, I said.
   But it was funny; it was really an experience, because had you asked me my impression beforeh and (my, I mean what usually talks), my impression was that I just had to decide to go to the balcony and it would happen (the only impossibility I saw was finding time for it). But thats not how it is, thats not it AT ALL. Its something else, utterly new, something I dont know; I have absolutely no reference points, and decisions are made on the highest levelonly with regard to the body. I mean for the work in general, for the terrestrial vision and all that, theres no difference: its seen, its known. But for this special thing in the body, I am not consulted.
  --
   Even if I speak to someone more intelligent or better informed. Once or twice I said something to Pavitra, to see what would happen: he immediately dogmatizes, makes a mental principle out of it (consistent with Sri Aurobindos teaching, of course!). And it becomes something rigid, like a box. And he tries! He tries, he KNOWS he shouldnt do that, but. Which means one cannot understand unless one has the experienceyou must have the experience of all this somewhere, mon petit, otherwise you couldnt write about it!
   But its Sri Aurobindo!
  --
   Au revoir, mon petit; its goodits going well. Thats what Sri Aurobindo told me a few days ago (I spent two hours with him at night, with all sorts of very interesting things happening). He told me (in his joking way), You see! Ive got him doing the book that makes him progress. So I said, Good. Because he has been there all along since you embarked on this book, and he seems to be guiding you according to a plan he has worked out. Thats what he told me. I have seen him with you very frequently (as Ive told you), but the other day he told me this positively.
   Its good. Its very good this time.

0 1962-12-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the end, Sri Aurobindo told me it was an overmental creation, not the Truth. These were his very words: Yes, its an overmental creation, but thats not the truth were seeking; its not the truth, the highest truth, he said.
   I made no reply, not a word: in half an hour I had undone everything I undid it all, really everything, cut the connection between the gods and the people here, demolished absolutely everything. Because you see, I knew it was so attractive for people (they were constantly seeing the most astonishing things) that the obvious temptation was to hang on to it and say, Well improve on itwhich was impossible. So I sat down quietly for half an hour, and I undid it all.
  --
   But I said nothing, I told no one about it except Sri Aurobindo. At the time I let no one know, because they would have been completely discouraged.
   ***
  --
   Well, it confronts me with a real problem. Not only is that memory absolutely physical, but the EFFECTS of what I said and did are there.
   The effects are there?
  --
   I havent said anything because people here tend to think I am going off my rocker, and I dont want to add to their impression! But even for me, it left me it took me a little while (it didnt happen just once, but two or three times, for different things), I kept very still for a while to look into the phenomenon and try to analyze it.
   But I havent yet found the key.
  --
   But for instance, if this had happened with people who know nothing of my outer life, they would have said, But Mother went outside, I saw her. I had experiences like that in Paris (it happened to someone else, not me personally). Someone swore that another person (who, by the way, was with me at the time) had come to him, spoken to him and even clapped him on the shoulderall the typical phenomena of ubiquity which in this case were explained by mental concentration. But this person had no idea that it was impossible (according to material logic) for the other one to have come to him, you see. So he quite simply and naturally said, But look, I saw him, I spoke to him, he clapped me on the shoulder!
   So one doesnt say anything because. You see, when people are in Ignorance their immediate explanation is always the same:
  --
   So I havent said anything; I am waiting. I am going to see.
   It would be interesting if some other people were conscious and could confirm this.
   Yes, but I tell you, I have seen certain things and asked people about them and what they answer is, A dream; yes, I had a dream. (Mother laughs) So I havent said anything. Well see. Well, see you at Christmas.
   This is the beginning of a phenomenon that will become quite acute over the years, as if an increasingly inexorable force were trying to swallow up Mother's conversations with Satprem the story of the transformation, in other wordsin favor of small parochial doings.

0 1962-12-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I said: Sri Aurobindo succumbed to this work on December 5, 1950.
   He didnt succumb.
  --
   Cant you just put thats why, without giving any explanation? Thats why Sri Aurobindo left his body. Thats much more powerful. You said even death, so just put: Thats why Sri Aurobindo left his body.
   The force or the light into the words of the book.

0 1962-12-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This cleansing of the middle ground is the whole story of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother I had been dredging, dredging, dredging the mire of the subconscious. The supramental light was coming down before November,2 but afterwards all the mud arose and it stopped.3 Once again Sri Aurobindo verified, not individually this time but collectively, that if one pulls down too strong a light, the violated darkness below is made to moan. It is noteworthy that each time Sri Aurobindo and the Mother had some new experience marking a progress in the transformation, this progress automatically materialized in the consciousness of the disciples, without their even knowing anything about it, as a period of increased difficulties, sometimes even revolts or illnesses, as though everything were grating and grinding. But then, one begins to understand the mechanism. If a pygmy were abruptly subjected to the simple mental light of a cultivated man, we would probably see the poor fellow traumatized and driven mad by the subterranean revolutions within him. There is still too much jungle beneath the surface. The world is still full of jungle, thats the crux of the matter in a word; our mental colonization is a minuscule crust plastered over a barely dry quaternary. And the battle seems endless; one digs and digs, said the Rishis, and the deeper one digs, the more the bottom seems to recede: I have been digging, digging. Many autumns have I been toiling night and day, the dawns aging me. Age is diminishing the glory of our bodies. Thus, thousands of years ago, lamented Lopamudra, wife of Rishi Agastya, who was also seeking transformation. But Agastya doesnt lose heart, and his reply is magnificently characteristic of the conquerors the Rishis were: Not in vain is the labor which the gods protect. Let us relish all the contesting forces, let us conquer indeed even here, let us run this battle race of a hundred leadings.
   (Rig-Veda I.179)

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A deluge of work! The other day, you said in your manuscript [of The Adventure of Consciousness] that Sri Aurobindo used to work fourteen hours a day, and they want me to do the same for the moment I am not giving in.
   Oh, youre quite right!
  --
   (Later, regarding the last conversation, in which Mother said that the body lives only out of a habit of living:)
   Ive had a very interesting experience (not personal). Did you know Benjamin3? His psychic being had left him quite some time ago and, as a result, to the surface consciousness he seemed a bit derangedhe wasnt deranged but diminished. And he lived, as I said, out of habit. The physical consciousness still held a minimum of vital and mind and he lived out of habit. But the remarkable thing is that sometimes, for a few seconds, he would live admirably, in full light, while at other times he couldnt even control his gestures. Then he left altogether: all the accumulated energy dwindled little by little, little by little, and whatever remained left his body. It was just on his birthday, on December 30 (the night of December 30). He left. So they did as is always done: they cleaned his room, took out the furniture. Since then, there had been no sign of him. Yesterday evening, after dinner (which is about the same time he left twelve days ago), I was in concentration, resting, when suddenly here comes a very agitated Benjamin who tells me, Mother, theyve taken all the furniture out of my room! What am I to do now!? I told him gently, Do not fret, you dont need anything any more. Then I put him to rest and sent him to join the rest of his being.
   Which means it took twelve days for all his elements to form again. You see, they burned his body. (He was Christian, but his familyhis wife is alive and his brother toofound it less costly to let us handle it than to bury him as a Christian! So they had him cremated.) We cremated him, but I demanded a certain interval of time,4 although in his case it was really a gradual exhaustion and nothing much remained in his body; nonetheless, even then the consciousness is flung out of the cells violentlyit took twelve days to form again. It wasnt his soul (it had already left) but the spirit of his body that came to me, the body consciousness gathered in a well-dressed, neat Benjamin with his hair neatly brushed. He was quite trim when he came to me, just as he would have been in life: he always wanted to be well-groomed and impeccable to see me, that was his way. It took twelve days to gather together because I didnt see to it (I can do it in a few hours but only if I see to it), but in his case, his soul having been at rest for a long time, it didnt matter much. So over twelve days it took form again and when he was ready (laughing), he came to reoccupy his room! And there was no furniture left, nothing!
  --
   And it keeps coming and coming. Many come and are not even aware of it! And I keep going and going. Consciously, most of the time, but also quite often not consciously. Heres an example: someone is very ill, someone who truly loves me (its Z, A.s wife). A. informed me she was ill. So I increased the dose (everyone is inside, I am with everyone, that goes without saying, but when something goes wrong I increase the dose). I increased the dose. I expected an improvement but it didnt happen. So I increased the dose again. The next day, I received a letter from A. saying that the night before, Z had had an interesting experience. She has asthma (asthmatics feel as if they are dying, its very painful, and she is very sensitive, very nervousshe was really unwell, so they drugged her, and so). Well then, during an acute attack of asthma, she sat up in her bed, her legs hanging down. Then her feet began to feel cold and she reached out for her slippers; she bent down, and instead of her slippers she felt something soft and alive. Astonished, she looks down and sees my feet. My feet were there with the sandals I used to wear to go outmy bare feet. So she touched my feet and said, Ohh, Mother is here! Immediately she lay down again, fell asleep and woke up cured.
   And she didnt make it up: my feet WERE there. My feet, I mean something of me which took that form to be perceptible to her.
  --
   You see, Sri Aurobindo was explaining something to me, but the explanation wasn't like a theory: it's immediately translated into movements of matter, that is, movements of forms and forces. So I was listening (I was listening to him, we were talking), and I turned my head away to follow the demonstration of forces, of what he said; naturally it led to another movement which was the consequence, and then I described what I was seeing. When I began describing the consequence, I received a reply (it was a sort of dialogue between us, but without different voices and all the things we know physically), but the quality of the vibration was different, it had become ... instead of being supramental, if you like, it had become sattvic [moral], the reply was sattvic. In other words, a diminution, a limitation. I was surprised so I turned back again, and instead of finding Sri Aurobindo, I saw the doctor, with his hair very neatoh, a super-doctor, you know! But it was he, I mean at his best. So immediately I thought, "Here we are! Here is how things get more and more diminishedyes, diminished, altered, altering also physical appearanceshere is how the Lord changes all His physical appearances." Oh, it was really funny, because it was a practical and precise little illustration. But then there was immediately the feeling that everything, the whole universe is like this! That's how all forms are changed.
   So now you see!

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the exact, exact opposite of what I feel now: no matter what happens something wrong in the body, something wrong with people, something wrong in circumstancesinstantly, the first movement: O my sweet Lord, my Beloved! And I laugh! And then all is well. I did this the other day (its spontaneous and instantaneous, it isnt thought out or willed or plannednone of itit just happens), it happened the other day (I dont recall the details but it was over a circumstance that hardly seemed sacred): I saw myself, and I started laughing. I said, But look! I dont need to be serious, I dont need to be solemn!
   As soon as it comes (Mother makes a solemn face), I get suspicious, I say to myself, Oh, something is wrong, some influence or other must have entered the atmosphere that shouldnt be there. All that remorse, all that regret, all that ooh! The sense of indignity, of fault and, going a little farther, the sense of sinoh, that! That seems to me to belong to another age, a Dark Age.
   But especially all the prohibitions. For instance, let me quote you a statement from X which I heard from a third person: I will do a special puja to help money come. I will prepare a special yantram1 to bring money. But FOR GODS SAKE dont say anything [to Mother], dont do anything or give anything before January 14, because until January 14, a certain planet is in opposition to a certain other planet (Mother laughs), so things follow a downward trend and wont be successful. But afterwards, that particular planet will be ascending and everything will be successful! (Mother laughs) Something in me said spontaneously (something, well, someone), spontaneously and immediately, But why? I can always hear! And I laughed. So they thought I was making fun of him I dont make fun: I laugh, its not the same!
   So, mon petit, thats all.
  --
   Its the same thing! Thats what I said at the end: the sense of sin, regret, remorse, all of it, oh! That will do, wont it?
   ***
  --
   It has become quite an entertaining little field of experiences, by the way. Because nowadays I send people cards, and I have lots of cards, innumerable kinds of cards2 (C. spends his time preparing them), and automatically, whenever I have to write a card for someone, it isnt as I decided beforeh and (because sometimes I decide beforehand), the choice is made at the last minute: THIS is the card I must send and THIS is what I must say. I neednt worry about it, it comes just in time. Then I only have to get up, go find the card, write, and its all over. People will tell me (precisely those who lead a spiritual life), What! You make such a trifle the object of a spiritual experience! And its the same with ALL small things: what object to be used, what perfume to put on, what bath salts, all manner of futile, frivolous, unimportant thingsHow shocking! I dont even make an effort to find out or to (think, thank God I dont think!), it just comes: this, that, that. Not saidKNOWN. It isnt even said, I am not told, Do this, never. Its KNOWN: Ah, here we are, thats it! And I choose and do itvery comfortable!
   It was actually my experience (for a long, long time, many years) but, these last few days, concrete, in the bodys cells. There arent things in which the Lord is and things in which He isntthere are only fools who think so! He is ALWAYS there. He takes nothing seriously and has fun with everything. And He plays with you, if you know how to play but you dont, people dont know how to play. But how well He knows! How He plays with everything, with the smallest things: you have objects to put on your table? Dont think you have to ponder over how to arrange themno, well play: lets put this here, lets put that there, lets put this like that. Then some other day (because people think, Now she has decided on this arrangement, so thats the way its going to bewell, not so!), some other day (they want to help you! They want to help you put things in order, so it just becomes a mess!), I stay still and quiet, and then we start playing: So! Lets put this here, and that there, and this there ah! (Mother laughs) Since I saw you last time it has been that way constantly, probably to prepare me for this aphorism!

0 1963-01-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem suggests to Mother to publish in the next "Bulletin," of February, her entire talk on "God's laughter," and in particular the whole passage in which she said: "It's dreadful to take life seriously! Those who have given me the most difficulties have always been the people who take life seriously.")
   Oh, no!
  --
   This is the subtle physical as I know it, I cant say if it is the same for everyone. Sri Aurobindo said, There is a true physical, well, I have a feeling that this is what he calls the true physicala subtler physical, the true physical which is behind.
   But does it influence the whole earth?

0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It goes with fantastic speed, meaning that in ten minutes I translate ten lines. On the whole, only three or four times are there a couple of alternative possibilities, which I jot down immediately. Once, here (Mother shows a passage with erasures in her manuscript), the correction came, absolute. No, he said, not thatTHIS. So I erased what I had written.
   Here, read the English first.
  --
   Here, there was some hesitation between de linstant [the instants] and du moment [the moments]. Then he showed me (I cant explain how it takes place), he showed me both words, moment and instant, and he showed me how, compared to moment, instant is mechanical; he said, Its the mechanism of time; moment is full and contains the event. Things of that sort, inexpressible (I put it into words but it loses all its value). Inexpressible, but fantastic! There was some hesitation between instant and moment, I dont know why. Then he showed me instant: instant was dry, mechanical, empty, whereas moment contained all that takes place at every instant. So I wrote moment.
   (Mother reads the end of her translation)
  --
   Yesterday, after my translation, I was surprised at that sense a sense of absolute: THATS HOW IT IS. Then I tried to enter into the literary mind and wondered, What would be its various suggestions? And suddenly, I saw somehow (somehow, somewhere there) a host of suggestions for every line! Ohh! No doubt, I thought, it IS an absolute! The words came like that, without any room for discussion or anything. To give you an example: when he says the clamour of the human plane, clameur exists in French, its a very nice wordhe didnt want it, he said No, without any discussion. It wasnt an answer to a discussion, he just said, Not clameur: vacarme.1 It isnt as though he was weighing one word against another, it wasnt a matter of words but the THOUGHT of the word, the SENSE of the word: No, not clameur, its vacarme.
   Interesting, isnt it?

0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And naturally this time around, when I started translating it came back. At first there was a shudder (Mother makes a gesture of stiffening). Then I told myself, Havent you got beyond that! And I let myself flow into the thing. Then I had a series of nights with Sri Aurobindo so marvelous! You understand, I see him constantly and I go into that subtle physical world where he has his abode; the contact is almost permanent (at any rate, thats how I spend all my nights: he shows me the work, everything), but still, after this translation of Savitri he seemed to be smiling at me and telling me, At last you have understood! (Mother laughs) I said, It isnt that I didnt understand, its that I didnt want it! I didnt want, I dont WANT things to be like that any more, for thousands of years I have wanted things to be otherwise!
   The night before last, he had put on a sari of mine. He told me (laughing), Why not? Dont you find it suits me! I answered, It suits you beautifully! A sari of brown georgette, lustrous bronze, with big golden braid! It was a very beautiful sari (I used to have it, it was one of my saris), and he was wearing it. Then he asked me to do his hair. I remember seeing that the nape of his neck and his hair had become almost luminoushis hair was never quite white, there was an auburn shimmer to it, it was almost golden, and it stayed that way, very fine, not at all like the hair people have here. His hair was almost like mine. So while I was doing his hair, I saw the luminous nape of his neck, and his hair, so luminous! And he said to me, Why shouldnt I wear a sari!
   That opened up a whole new horizon. Were always so closed, you know.

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the time I could have said it in a more understandable language, while now
   But can these useless things be withdrawn from the Manifestation without causing any catastrophes?
  --
   Last night or the night before, I was in Sri Aurobindos house and he was telling me, Some things are going wrong. And he showed me around his house. There were some pipesbig pipes that had burst. You see, he told me, people have been careless. In some places they had taken away all the furniture and were cleaning up in a stupid way: See, he said, they dont do things the proper way. Then I understood it was the reflection of the way things happen here. And he was (not angry, he is never angry), but people gave him a lot of bother, they were preventing him from doing his work: I would come in a room and try to arrange a corner because he wanted to write, but it was impossible, the whole setup made it impossible for him to have even a decent corner where he could write then at other times, it would be quite fine. Because it changes continuously. The layout of rooms has an inner meaningit MEANS somethingso it always stays the same as if the setting stayed unchanged (because its not a house built from an architects plan! Its his own house, which he has arranged according to his taste, so it stays that way). But people seem to have unrestricted entry there, and everyone wants to do something, to make himself useful, (laughing) so its terrible! This is what erased my experience or pushed it back into the realm of memories. As though he were saying, Dont be too concerned with universal things, because over here (laughing) things arent too smooth!
   ***
  --
   I have made some experiments with French too. I wrote something: Pour chacun, le plus important est de savoir si on appartient au passe qui se perpetue, au present qui sepuise, lavenir qui veut natre. [The most important point for everyone is to know whether he belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born.] I gave it to Zhe didnt understand. So I told him, It doesnt mean our past, our present or our future. I wrote this when I was in that state [the experience Mother told at the beginning of this conversation], and it was in connection with a very sweet old lady who has just left her body. This is what I said to her. Everybody had been expecting her departure for more than a month or two, but I said, You will see, she is going to last; she will last for at least another month or two. Because she knows how to live within, outside her body, and the body lives on out of habit, without jerks and jolts. That was her condition, and it could last a very long time. They had announced she would leave within two days, but I said, Its not true. I know her well, in the sense that she had come out of her body and there was a link with me. And I said to her, What do you care! (though she wasnt at all worried, she was staying peacefully with me), The whole point is to know whether one belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born. Sometimes what WE call the past is right here, its the future trying to be born; sometimes what WE call the present is something in advance, something that came ahead of time; but sometimes also its something that came late, that is still part of all that is to disappear I saw it all: people, things, circumstances, everything through that perception, the vibration that would go on transforming itself, the vibration that would exhaust itself and disappear, the vibration that, though manifested for a long time, would be entitled to continue, to persist that changes all notions! It was so interesting! So I wrote it down as it waswithout any explanations (you dont feel much like explaining in such a case, the thing is so self-evident!). Poor Z, he stared at meall at sea! So I told him, Dont try to understand. I am not speaking of the past, present and future as we know them, its something else. (Mother laughs)
   But its amusing because I had never paid much attention to that [the questions of language], the experience is novel, almost the discovery of the truth behind expression. Before, my concern was to be as clear, exact and precise as possible; to say exactly what I meant and put each word in its proper place. But thats not it! Each word has its own life! Some are drawn together by affinity, others repel each other its very funny!

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We have a great mathematician here who comes from Madras regularly, Dr. V. (you know him, dont you?), and for my birthday,1 he played around with the figures of my date of birth and made up with them a square with small compartments (what a painstaking work it must be!): any way you read it, it always adds up to the same figure. Admirable. The figure is 116. Heavenly mathematics, all that (!) and it is supposed to be my number of years. But I find it a little on the short side. Because if the present pace is any indication, 116 doesnt leave me many years, thirty years or so yes, some thirty years, thats all. What can you achieve in thirty years?! The way things are moving, oh! When Sri Aurobindo said three hundred years, I think he gave the minimum figure.
   Well see.
  --
   Yesterday evening (was it yesterday? No, the day before), when I went out on the balcony-terrace,3 the difference in perception between the consciousness I have now and the one I had before felt enormous! Before, as I have always said, I would stay there, call the Lord, be in His presence, and only when He withdrew would I come in again thats how it was. And I had a certain relationship with people, things, the outside world (outside, well, not outsideanyway, the world). The day before yesterday, when I went to the balcony, I wasnt thinking of anything or observing anything, I simply went I didnt want to know what was going on, it didnt interest me, I wasnt observing. The other experience [of the previous balcony, one year ago] seemed to go back centuries! It was so much OTHER! And so spontaneous, so natural, and so immense too! The earth was tiny. Yet it was very much here: I wasnt over there, the BODY itself was feeling that way. And at the same time (I was two floors above people), every time I looked, I recognized scores and scores of people, they seemed to leap to my eyesa crystal clear vision, much sharper (the vision I had before was always a bit hazy because what I saw wasnt entirely physical: I saw the movement of forces), and yesterday, it was as if as if I had risen above the very possibility of haziness! It was far less physicalFAR MORE accurate.4
   Formerly too, I used to sense the Force, the Consciousness, the Power concentrated in a particular point and then spreading out. While here, there was an IMMENSITY of Power, of Light, of Consciousness, of perception, concentrated in a tiny point: the people gathered there.
   So colossal a difference that I didnt expect it I wasnt thinking about it nor was I expecting it. I stayed there as long as it lasted, then at a certain point someone said, Thats enough, they are getting tired. (It wasnt I who said it.) Enough, they cant take any more. So I came back inside. Thats what made me come inside. It lasted five minutes. In five minutes, they were full to bursting.
   I think this body has become another person, its not the same any more. Its no longer what it used to be. Yet the memory of its earthly existence hasnt gone, it isnt another body. Yet it is another person. I am referring here only to the material consciousness (Mother touches her body). The other thing up there (gesture above) is all very easy to explain, the work was done long ago, thats not what I meanno, its here. The change is HERE. Its odd. There, petit.
  --
   But then, they had brought a four-year-old with them. Today was his birthday. They sent me some money for the child and asked for a card of blessings. I refused to give the card and threw the money back at themquite bluntly. I said, Tell these people that they are selfish and stupid, and I want nothing from them. And I banged on the table. Oh, oh! Everyone was petrified. (Mother laughs) The doctor was there, and Nolini, Champaklal, Amrita. Something in me was laughing a lot! Oh, they thought I was in a terrible fit: Theyll see what will happen to them! And you know, those vibrations are familiar to metheyre terrifying, mon petit. Not human. When it comes, its fearsome, people are in a cold sweat. And I watch it all like a spectator!
   Fairly often, its Sri Aurobindo. But this time it was entirely impersonal. It was something that WILL NO LONGER tolerate in the world a certain kind of selfish stupidityto trample this childs finer feelings just because she isnt stupidly attached to her family (who didnt even give her a single thought all the time she was here, she didnt exist for them).
  --
   Unfortunately, it is always the best who suffer. Some were taken away like that, and they fell so gravely ill that once they recovered sufficiently, the doctors said to send them back here. It has happened at least a dozen times. Those who have an inner life feel at home here.
   Well

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   86Great saints have performed miracles; greater saints have railed at them; the greatest have both railed at them and performed them.
   87Open thy eyes and see what the world really is and what God; have done with vain and pleasant imaginations.
  --
   People only call miracles things they cant explain clearly, in mental terms. From that point of view, innumerable things that happen can be said to be miracles, because you cant explain the why or the how.
   What would a real miracle be, then?

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Id like to ask you a question. I havent quite understood what you meant by miracles in the Mind. What are they? Sri Aurobindo performed miracles in the Mind, you said.
   That was when he brought the supramental Force into the mental consciousness. He would bring into the mental consciousness (the mental consciousness that governs all material movements1) a supramental formation, or power, or force, that instantly altered the organization. With immediate results that appear illogical because the process doesnt follow the course set by mental logic.
   He said it himself: it happened when he was in possession or in conscious comm and of the supramental Force and Power and when he put it on a particular spot for a particular purpose. It was irrevocable, inevitable: the effect was absolute.
   That can be called a miracle.
  --
   Take the example of someone ill, even feeling pain. When Sri Aurobindo was in possession of this supramental Power (at certain times he said it was totally under his control, he could do whatever he wanted with it and apply it wherever he wanted), then he would put this Will on some disorder or other, physical or vital, say (or mental, of course), he would put this Force of a superior harmony, a superior, supramental order, keep it there, and it would act instantly. And it was an orderit created an order and harmony superior to natural harmony. Which means that if the object was to cure, for example, the cure was more perfect and total than a cure brought about by the ordinary physical and mental methods.
   There were hosts of instances. But people are so blind, you know, so bogged down in their ordinary consciousness, that they always have ready explanations. They can always explain it away. Only those who had faith and aspiration and something very pure in them, that is, those who really wanted to know, were aware of it.
  --
   But thats how it worked with healing. When the Power was there, he said it was even effortless, all he had to do was to put that Power of order, of supramental harmony, and it would act instantly.3
   The difference is hard to explain.
  --
   Oh, listen (this is not meant to be published or told), I dont know if Ive told you already. I was nine or ten years old, I was running with some friends in the forest of Fontainebleau (Ive told this story somewhere). The forest is rather dense, so you cant see very far ahead. We were running, and speeding along as I was, I didnt see I was coming to the edge overhanging the road. The place where we were was about ten feet above the road (more than a story high), and the road was paved with stonesfreshly paved. And we were running. I was racing ahead, the others were behind. Well, Id built up such momentum that I couldnt stopwhoosh! I went sailing into the air. I was ten, eleven at the most, mind you, with no notion of the miraculous or the marvelous, nothing, nothing I was just flung into the air. And I felt something supporting me, holding me up, and I was literally SET DOWN on the ground, on the stones. I got up (I found it perfectly natural, you understand!): not a scratch, not a speck of dust, nothing, absolutely intact. I fell down very, very slowly. Then everyone rushed up to see. Oh, its nothing! I said, I am all right. And I left it at that. But the impression lingered. That feeling of something carrying me (gesture of a slow fall, like a leaf falling in stages with slight pauses): I fell down that slow. And the material proof was there, it was no illusion since I was unscathed the road was paved with stones (you know the flint stones of France?): not a scratch, nothing. Not a speck of dust.
   The soul was very alive at the time, and with all its strength it resisted the intrusion of the material logic4 of the worldso it seemed to me perfectly natural. I simply thought, No. Accidents cant happen to me.
  --
   I would lend my hand and look elsewhere I didnt look at what I was drawing to make sure there was no subconscious interference. And I could distinctly feel his hand moving mine. After a while, I said to myself, I think Ill take a look. I looked I say, I told him, Its not up to much!
   It was in Tlemcen.
  --
   There was another occurrence (less striking), once in a room as long as this one and wider,5 the salon in my familys house. Some little friends had come and we were playing. I told them, Ill show you how one should dance. I went to a corner of the room to get the longest distance to another corner, and I told them, One single step in the middle. And I did it! (Mother laughs) I sprang (I didnt even feel I was jumping, it was like dancing, you know, like when they dance on point), landed on the tips of my toes, bounced up and reached the other corneryou cant do that alone, even champions cannot. The length of the jump went beyond records, because afterwards I asked here, when we started physical exercises at the Ashram, I asked what the longest jump wasmine was longer! And they take a run up, you see, they run and then jump. But I didnt run: I was standing in the corner, and hop! up I went (I said hop! to myself, soundlessly), and frrrt! I landed on the tips of my toes, bounced and landed the other sidequite evidently I was carried.
   All this took place before the age of thirteen or fourteen (from eight to thirteen or fourteen). Many things of the kind, all of which seemed to me perfectly naturalit didnt feel as though I was doing something miraculous. Perfectly natural.
  --
   It was the same thing when I made that overmental formation (we were heading for miracles!). One day Sri Aurobindo told me I had brought down into Amrita6 a force of the creative Brahma (its the creative Word, the Word that realizes itself automatically). And I dont know what happened something, I cant recall what, that showed me it was working very well. Then a sort of idea occurred to me: Why, we could try this power on mosquitoes: let mosquitoes cease to exist! What would happen? (We were pestered by mosquitoes at the time.) Before doing it (the meditation was over, it would have been for the next time), I said to Sri Aurobindo, Well, what if we tried with that force which responds; if we said, Let mosquitoes cease to exist, we could at least get rid of them within a certain field of action, a certain field of influence, couldnt we? So he looked at me (with a smile), kept silent, and, after a moment, turned to me and said, You are in full Overmind. That is not the Truth we want to manifest. I told you the story. It was on that occasion.
   We could have done things of that sort.
  --
   The memory of all these things returned AFTERWARDS, when I met Thonlong afterwards, when I was more than twenty, that is, more than ten years later. I met Thon and got the explanation of these things, I understood. Then I remembered all that had happened to me, and I thought, Well! Because Madame Thon said to me (I told her all my childhood stories), she said to me, Oh, but I know, you are THAT, the stamp of THAT is on you. I thought over what she had said, and I saw it was indeed true. All those experiences I had were very clear indications that there were certainly people in the invisible looking after me! (Mother laughs)
   Interestingly there was nothing mental about it: I didnt know the existence of those things, I didnt know what meditation was I meditated without the least idea of what it was. I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, my mother had kept it all completely taboo: those matters are not to be touched, they drive you crazy!
  --
   Ill just add part of what you said at the beginning, on the miracles in the mind.
   What Sri Aurobindo did?
   Yes, I asked you what those miracles in the mind were. You said he would bring the Supermind into the Mind. Its interesting.
   You think we should say that to people? Theyre.
   Because personally, I didnt quite understand what it meant and why Sri Aurobindo and you didnt perform any miracles. But I wont put everything you said today.
   Oh, no, no, no! No need to Its only for our own enjoyment. And what about your book, how is it going on?
  --
   In the following conversation, Mother gave a very recent example of someone cured by the supramental force acting in the material mind: "After three warnings which he didn't heed, A. [a Paris disciple], one morning, found himself half-paralyzed. And the next day, it started spreading to the other side, the left side. At that point, he gave a callit struck him to see one side completely paralyzed and the other following suit, he saw himself going down, so he gave a call. And he says that inside a few minutes, a stupendous Force came into him and that Force said, "No!" And almost automatically, everything came to a stop. Nothing came over the left side, and the right side started to improve. And when I received the first telegram informing me that A. had to take to his bed because of an 'attack' (a 'heart attack,' they said, but it wasn't the heart, it was an embolism in the brain), with the telegram in my hands, I saw, written OVER the telegram's words: 'It's nothing, no need to worry'! So I said coolly, 'Oh' it's nothing, no need to worry.' (Mother laughs) Then the letter came with all the details: thrombosis, and so on. But he says he feels a Force [near Mother] that's not in his ordinary little life over there, he finds it makes all the differenceit's something which gives a LIFE that's not in his ordinary little life in France. Anyhow, this is something like a miracle."
   Just what presides over the "inevitability" of accidents, including gravitation, illness and death.

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I had a feeling he hadnt completed his revision. When I read this, I felt it wasnt the end, just as when I read the last chapter of the Yoga of Self-Perfection,2 I felt it was unfinished. He left it unfinished. And he said so. He said, No, I will not go down to this mental level any more.
   But in Savitris case (I didnt look after it, you know), he had around him Purani, that Chinmayi, and (whats his name?) Nirodthey all swarmed around him. So I didnt look after Savitri. I read Savitri two years ago, I had never read it before. And I am so glad! Because I read it at the time I could understand itand I realized that none of those people had understood ONE BIT of it. Both things at the same time.

0 1963-03-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it will surely come! In how many years, I dont know, but the thing has become plain. And to me (as I said the other day), to me it seemed quite a central secretnot the most central of all, no, but fairly central with regard to life on earth.
   Its of course, it would mean a new phase for life on earth.

0 1963-03-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He entered the room wearing some kind of religious headdress, I cant say what, and intending to be very arrogant. He went past me stiffly, and suddenly what do I see but the man do his pranam.2 He stepped back, took off his hat and did his pranam. And stayed that way for nearly a quarter of an hour. And it was interesting, his response was interesting. Then he started talking to me (someone translatedhe spoke in Hindi, I think), asking me to take care of B. I said something in turn, and then thought strongly, Now, time is up, it cant last forever! (He had already been there for more than fifteen minutes.) And suddenly I see him stiffen, put his thing back on his head, and go.
   Hes the only man who gave me that sensation in my whole life.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, thats absolutely correct, absolutely true. But anyway, its a fact. And ultimately, a victory thats conditional [on others], well, its just a way to speed up Natures movement a little. If thats what it is, all well and good but as I said (its very good, I make no demands, I dont protest, I am quite peaceful, and, to tell the truth, the result is all the same to me), theres nothing worth mentioning, thats what I mean, you cant write stories about that! (laughing) Its not worth talking about it.
   If there were something like a living proof of the truth of what was promisedah, that would be worthwhile. But thats not it! We havent reached that point. It [a victory conditional on others] speeds things up a little; but it has always been said that if people joined in the effort, it would speed things up to some extentsome extent, but to what extent? We cant say.
   (silence)
  --
   Its the same with people who get cured. That I know, to some extent: the Power acts so forcefully that it is almost miraculousat a distance. The Power I am very conscious of the Power. But, I must say, I find it doesnt act here so well as it does far away. On government or national matters, on the terrestrial atmosphere, on great movements, also as inspirations on the level of thought (in certain people, to realize certain things), the Power is very clear. Also to save people or cure themit acts very strongly. But much more at a distance than here! (Although the receptivity has increased since I withdrew because, necessarily, it gave people the urge to find inside something they no longer had outside.) But here, the response is very erratic. And to distinguish between the proportion that comes from faith, sincerity, simplicity, and what comes from the Power Some people I am able to save (naturally, in my view, its because they COULD be saved), this is something that for a very long time I have been able to foresee. But now I dont try to know: it comes like this (gesture like a flash). If, for instance, I am told, So and so has fallen ill, well, immediately I know if he will recover (first if its nothing, some passing trouble), if he will recover, if it will take some time and struggle and difficulties, or if its fatalautomatically. And without trying to know, without even trying: the two things come together.2 This capacity has developed, first because I have more peace, and because, having more peace, things follow a more normal course. But there were two or three little instances where I said to the Lord (gesture of presenting something, palms open upward), I asked Him to do a certain thing, and then (not very often, it doesnt happen to me often; at times it comes as a necessity, a necessity to present the thing with a commentfrom morning to evening and evening to morning I present everything constantly, thats my movement [same gesture of presenting something] but here, there is a comment, as if I were asking, Couldnt this be done?), and then the result: yes, immediately. But I am not the one who presents the thing, you see: its just the way it is, it just happens that way, like everything else.3 So my conclusion is that its part of the Plan, I mean, a certain vibration is necessary, enters [into Mother], intervenes, and No stories to tell, mon petit! Nothing to fill people with enthusiasm or give them trust, nothing.
   Three or four days ago, a very nice man, whom I like a lot, who has been very useful, fell ill. (He has in fact been ill for a long time, and he is struggling; for all sorts of reasons of family, milieu, activities and so on, he isnt taken care of the way he should be, he doesnt take care of his body the way he should.) He had a first attack and I saw him afterwards. But I saw him full of life: his body was full of life and of will to live. So I said, No need to worry. Then after some time, maybe not even a month, another attack, caused not by the same thing but by its consequences. I receive a letter in which I am informed that he has been taken to the hospital. I was surprised, I said, But no! He has in himself the will to live, so why? Why has this happened? The moment I was informed and made the contact, he recovered with fantastic speed! Almost in a few hours. He had been rushed to the hospital, they thought it was most serious, and two days later he was back home. The hospital doctor said, Why, he has received a new life! But thats not correct: I had put him back in contact with his bodys will, which, for some reason or other, he had forgotten. Things like that, yes, theyre very clear, they take place very consciously but anyway, nothing worth talking about!
   But this mans faith is extraordinary, such faith! The first word he uttered when he regained consciousness: Has Mother permitted my being taken to the hospital? You understand. So I give him the full credit for his recovery. With people like that, yes, you can do something, but thats because they have faith!
  --
   These last few days, while walking in meditation, I said to the Lord, What do I have? I have no certainty, no foreknowledge, no absolute power, I have nothing. (I dont mean I, I mean the bodythis body.) The body was saying: Do you see my condition? I am still full of (it was complaining bitterly), oh, full of the silliest movements. Petty movements of apprehension, petty movements of uncertainty, petty movements of anxiety, petty movements of all kinds of very, very petty thingsthose who live a normal life dont take any notice, they dont know, but when you observe whats going on deep down with that discernment oh, mon petit! Its so petty, so petty, so petty.
   Only one thing (which is not even absolute): a sort of equality that has come into the bodynot an equality of soul (laughing): an equality in the cells! It has come into the body. There is no longer that clash of joy and painalways and for everything, every minute, every reaction, You, Lord, to You, Lord. As though the cells were chanting, To You Lord, to You Lord, to You Lord. And well, thats how it is.
  --
   I began reading the letter, it was four or five pages long and I didnt have time. Nolini didnt say anything (of course, he is much too well-mannered to say anything), but within himself, he thought, Why does Mother waste her time reading this letter when we barely have time to do our work? It entered the atmosphere, and even before it reached me, as soon as I saw one, two, three, four, five pages, I said, Oh, enough! At the end of the first page, I said, Enough! and put the letter aside. But the thought from Nolini and the fact that my decision was made just a moment too late, a few seconds too late my body was in a sweat from head to toe! It felt terribly exhausted. It took me at least half a minute of concentration to set things right. You understand, it has become so sensitive that in ordinary life it would be impossible but for its transformation it was a necessity. Still, it surprised me. Naturally, after half a minute it was all over, but I had to concentrate and call for calm.
   So the body thought, Oh, I havent got beyond that. If I have to do the right thing in the right way and right on the dot to keep my balance You understand, a sense of insecurity! And very strong, very strong. Of course, there is something like reason (not quite ordinary reason), something like reason that says, When you automatically and always do exactly what should be done, it will vanish. (Mother laughs) Thank you very much! But as it cannot be a mental decision, then how? You see, you can learn only through experience, and since everything is in perpetual motion, the experience of the past cannot help for the future: its a matter of every minute. So how can you know? It means well know that we are free from error only when we are all the time, all the time in perfect harmony! But then there will be no point in knowing it, it will be done! Thats the situation. If the body is transformed and lives naturally in the divine rhythm, why would I need to know it! (Laughing) It will be immaterial to me, because it will BE. We want to know things when they arent yet.

0 1963-03-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then I looked, wondering, And what was Christs path? Basically, he always said, Love thy neighbor, in other words brotherhood (but thats a modern translation). For him, the idea was compassion, charity (the Christians say its the law of Love, but were not yet there that will come much later). So I wrote:
   Jesus preached Compassion.
  --
   All the global trends that result in peace movements of one kind or another, are nothing but this: they are expressions of the quest for Security. My own experience is a supersecurity, which can be really found only in union with the Supremenothing, nothing, nothing in the world can give you security, except this: union, identification with the Supreme. Thats what I told you: as long as Sri Aurobindo was here in his body, I had a sense of perfect Securityextraordinary, extraordinary! Nothing, nothing could make a dent in itnothing. So his departure was like like a smashing of that experience.2 In truth, from the supreme point of view, that may have been the cause of his departure. Though it seems to me a very small cause for a very big event. But since in the experience that Security was taking root more and more, more and more firmly, and was spreading3 Probably the time had not come. I dont know. As I said, from a universal and everlasting (I cant say eternal), everlasting point of view, its a small cause for a big effect. We could say it was probably ONE of the causes that made his departure necessary.
   Consequently, according to the experience of these last few days, the quest for Security is but a first step towards Perfection. He came to announce (I put promise deliberately), to PROMISE Perfection, but between that promise and its realization, there are many steps; and in my experience, this is the first step: the quest for Security. And it corresponds fairly well to the global state of mind.
  --
   The nations of the world legitimize that destructive madness of the arms race by saying its a way to prevent destruction through fear thats futile. As an argument, its futile, but thats the way they think. Its part of that same thirst or need for Security: nothing can be achieved except in peace, nothing can be arrived at except in peace, nothing can be realized except in peacewe need peace, individually, collectively, globally. So lets make horrifying weapons of destruction so that men will be so frightened that nothing will happenhow childish! But thats the current state of mind. It is still one of those in English they say device, a ploy (its not a ploy, its a meansbetween ploy and means) to urge the human race on towards its evolutionary goal. And for that, we must catch hold of the Divine: its a means of catching hold of the Divine. For there is nothingnothing, nothing exists from the point of view of Security, except the Supreme. If we ARE the Supreme, that is to say, the supreme Consciousness, supreme Power, supreme Existence, then there is Securityoutside of that, there is none. Because everything is in perpetual motion. What exists at one moment in time, as Sri Aurobindo says (time is an unbroken succession of moments), what exists at a given moment no longer exists the next, so theres no security. Its the same experience, seen from another angle, as that of Buddha, who said there was no permanence. And basically, the Rishis saw only from the angle of human existence, thats why they were after Immortality. It all boils down to the same thing.
   (Mother remains in contemplation)

0 1963-03-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last time, you said, As that Security was taking root more and more, more and more firmly, and was spreading Do you mean that Sri Aurobindos very presence
   Yes. Yes.
  --
   He himself said it: The world is not ready. So
   Thats what I meant, his physical presence was the sign of Security taking root, but the world wasnt ready. So, as the effect of his presence kept increasing, it brought about an increasing contradictionan increasing OPPOSITION.

0 1963-04-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mon petit, you are the only person to whom I can say all thisthere is not one, not one! Not one able to simply understand. Which makes things more difficult, because I am constantly weighed down by the stupidity of peoples thoughts (stupidity in the sense of incomprehension), the thoughts of all those around me, who think I am (I, what they call I, you know, me), who think I am ill and I cant tell them a thing! If I hadnt spoken to you today, it would be gone. I would never have said anything. Well, thats the way it is.
   So looking at it from an ordinary viewpoint, its so fantastic, it means such a colossal work. Of course, its the Lord who does it, but will this hold out? (Mother touches her body) I cant say.

0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   D. was telling me just now that he is advised to meditate with his eyes open (I know, it keeps you active somewhere), and he said that if by mischance he closes his eyes, he cant move any more! He is conscious but completely paralyzed: he cant get up, cant move, cant even turn his head!
   Its dangerous.
  --
   The only thing Ive done since I started meditating with you is a broadening, because at the beginning, it was a bit limited.2 Its extremely difficult to have this white peace together with breadth. Sri Aurobindo said to me (when I told him about all those experiences), he always said to me that to have this FULL silenceconcrete, white, pure, absolutely pureTOGE THER WITH IMMENSITY there are not many who can have it. But I must say that I have broadened your silence a lot, quite a lot. Now I no longer feel hemmed in I dont like to feel hemmed in! I no longer feel like that: its a spreading out.
   Its good. kilo, dont complain of what you have, some people work many LIVES to get that.
  --
   I had two experiences of that kind. The first was at Tlemcen3 and the second in Japan. There was an epidemic of influenza, an influenza that came from the war (the 1914 war), and was generally fatal. People would get pneumonia after three days, and plop! finished. In Japan they never have epidemics (its a country where epidemics are unknown), so they were caught unawares; it was an ideal breeding ground, absolutely unpreparedincredible: people died by the thousands every day, it was incredible! Everybody lived in terror, they didnt dare to go out without masks over their mouths. Then somebody whom I wont name asked me (in a brusque tone), What Is this? I answered him, Better not think about it. Why not? he said, Its very interesting! We must find out, at least you are able to find out whatever this is. Silly me, I was just about to go out; I had to visit a girl who lived at the other end of Tokyo (Tokyo is the largest city in the world, it takes a long time to go from one end to the other), and I wasnt so well-off I could go about in a car: I took the tram. What an atmosphere! An atmosphere of panic in the city! You see, we lived in a house surrounded by a big park, secluded, but the atmosphere in the city was horrible. And the question, What Is this? naturally came to put me in contact I came back home with the illness. I was sure to catch it, it had to happen! (laughing) I came home with it.
   Like a bang on the head I was completely dazed. They called a doctor. There were no medicines left in the citythere werent enough medicines for people, but as we were considered important people (!) the doctor brought two tablets. I told him (laughing), Doctor, I never take any medicines. What! he said. Its so hard to get them!Thats just the point, I replied, theyre very good for others! Then, then suddenly (I was in bed, of course, with a first-rate fever), suddenly I felt seized by trance the real trance, the kind that pushes you out of your body and I knew. I knew: Its the end; if I cant resist it, its the end. So I looked. I looked and I saw it was a being whose head had been half blown off by a bomb and who didnt know he was dead, so he was hooking on to anybody he could to suck life. And each of those beings (I saw one over me, doing his business!) was one of the countless dead. Each had a sort of atmospherea very widespread atmosphereof human decomposition, utterly pestilential, and thats what gave the illness. If it was merely that, you recovered, but if it was one of those beings with half a head or half a body, a being who had been killed so brutally that he didnt know he was dead and was trying to get hold of a body in order to continue his life (the atmosphere made thousands of people catch the illness every day, it was swarming, an infection), well, with such beings, you died. Within three days it was overeven before, within a day, sometimes. So once I saw and knew, I collected all the occult energy, all the occult power, and (Mother bangs down her fist, as if to force her way into her body) I found myself back in my bed, awake, and it was over. Not only was it over, but I stayed very quiet and began to work in the atmosphere. From that moment on, mon petit, there were no new cases! It was so extraordinary that it appeared in the Japanese papers. They didnt know how it happened, but from that day on, from that night on, not a single fresh case. And people recovered little by little.
   I told the story to our Japanese friend in whose house we were living, I told him, Well, thats what this illness isa remnant of the war; and heres the way it happens. And that being was repaid for his attempt! Naturally, the fact that I repelled his influence by turning around and fighting [dissolved the formation]. But what power it takes to do that! Extraordinary.

0 1963-04-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I received your card of the 23rd yesterday, and it coincided with an improvement in the atmosphere and even a physical improvement. I have rarely felt your Force and your Presence so concretely, continuously and powerfully as since I arrived here. To say that it is the only reality is almost superfluousThat alone really LIVES. All the rest is a false show. I am anxious to leave this place, but X said he wants to make certain changes in my japa, so I have to wait for the right moment. It is difficult to hurry X, as you know. I will wire you as soon as the time comes. Otherwise, I am experiencing Xs power of mental stillness, which is quite remarkable. All the rest I find rather poor.
   More and more I feel, live and see that That alone is real. It is a very engrossing experience.
  --
   I am waiting for X to make certain changes in my japa, as he said he would, and will then come back without further delay. These last two days my health has been better. I am no longer constantly tired as I was before. In the evening I take a walk alone in the vast dunes near Rameshwaram, it feels like Arabia, and no loudspeakers! You rest in a sort of tranquil infinity.
   The monkeys stole my mirror while I was taking my bath, and after marveling at themselves in it at length, they broke it. Then they threw my toothpaste into the well. They were kind enough, however, to leave me my razor, for fear I would end up looking like them, probably!

0 1963-04-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On Friday X gave me a new mantra, then the next day he told me that during his puja he received an order to the effect that this mantra was not suitable and he should give me another one. I am supposed to receive the new mantra tomorrow, Tuesday. X said this mantra would be final and with effect. I do hope so, for I would really like to be through with all these changes and preparations and delays, to have the Word, as the Rishis said, and fix myself on it. I would like not to return to Rameshwaram any more and to be through with these dillydallyings. Anyway, Ill have to wait for another three days after receiving the new mantra, so that X can see whether it has the desired effect. So I cannot leave until Thursday.
   I hope this time it will be final and everything will settle into the true Rhythm.

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He said what he always says, that there is going to be war. That war is certain.
   War is always there, it seems!
  --
   The effect on others is increasing considerably, though it too isnt the result of an attempt in that direction, not at all: those things are automatic. Yet, as I said, at certain seconds, there rises something that wills. Wills, but not in the ordinary way: something that its between knowing, seeing and willing. A little something that has something of all three and is as hard as diamond (oh, how can I explain it? I dont know, there are no words for it), it has something of the emotive vibration, but thats not it; it has nothing to do with anything intellectual, nothing at all; its neither intellectual vision nor supramental knowledge, thats not it, its something else. It is a diamondlike, live forcelive, living. And thats all-powerful. But extremely fleetingit immediately gets covered over by a heap of things, like visions, supramental vision, understanding, discernmentall this has become a constant mass, you understand.
   From the standpoint of sensitivity or sensation (I dont know what to call it), when the body rests and enters the static state of pure Existence Before, it was (or gave) a sense of total immobilitynot something motionless: a non-movement, I dont know; not the opposition between something motionless and something in motion, not that the absence of any possibility of movement. But now, as it happens, the body has the sense not only of a terrestrial movement, but of a universal movement so fantastically rapid that it is imperceptible, beyond perception. As if beyond Being and Non-Being, there were a something thats both I mean, that doesnt move WITHIN a space but is both beyond immobility and beyond movement, in the sense that its so rapid as to be absolutely imperceptible to ALL the senses (I dont mean merely the physical senses), all the senses in all the worlds.
  --
   I forgot: immediately afterwards I swept everything clean. Except for what Ive just said, I dont remember what it was I dont remember what it was because I did NOT want it to exist. But it was horrible. And in the morning, there was such a painful impression! So I thought something was wrong over there, and when I received your letter, I understood. But it isnt limited to one person or another, one place or another: it seems to evoke a universal way of being, thats what troubles me. As if an entire way of being which Ive been resisting for for, well, more than seventy years at any rate, which Ive been keeping at arms length so it may no longer exist in a real way, as if it were all forced on me. Like a thing from a past that no longer has the right to exist.
   Afterwards, it got better. That night was the worst.

0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If I could only have the Word, as the Rishis said, the true mantra, I would keep at it, Id do hours of japa if necessary, but I would go right to the end. Its as if I were told, See this plot of land, there are ten million cubic feet of earth to dig, and at the end of it is freedom. Well, Id set to it, whatever the time needed, because Id know there is an end. But for that you need a pickaxe.
   Nobody can give you the true mantra. Its not something that is given: its something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being then it has power, because its not something that comes from outside, its your very own cry.
  --
   A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didnt even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced yoga for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light. I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, Well! Then I didnt give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.
   Its the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, Glory to You, O Lord, into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolinis help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was therenot because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of giving me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and thats the japa I do now I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.1 And thats how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your beingthere is no need of effort or concentration: its your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within. No guru can give you that.
  --
   Why not? It doesnt occur to him [X] because hes used to sitting and writing on the ground. Its the same as if I thought it impossible to meditate unless I sat cross-legged and bolt upright! Fortunately, I lived with Sri Aurobindo, who never used to sit cross-legged. He told me right away that it was all a question of habitssubconscious habits. It has no importance whatsoever. And how well he explained: if a posture is necessary for you, it will come by itself. And its perfectly true, for instance, that when necessary, the body will suddenly sit up straightit comes spontaneously. As he said, the important thing is not the external frame but the inner experience, and if there is a physical necessity and your inner experience is entirely sincere, that physical necessity will come ALL BY ITSELF.2 This is something I am absolutely sure of. And he gave me his own example (I had mine, too) of certain things considered dangerous or bad, which we both did independently and spontaneously, and which were a great help to us! Consequently, all those stories of posture and so on are the petty mechanical bounds of the human mind.
   It came to me while I was walking [for the japa]. I had a kind of vision of you squatting askew and writing. And I thought, But thats awful! Hell ruin his health!
  --
   He said 72 days?
   Three times 72 days. A little more than eight months, that is.
  --
   Such is the case, for example, of Anandamayi-M, who was said to be hysterical because of the strange gestures she made during her meditations, until it turned out that they were ritual asanas and mudras which she performed spontaneously.
   As long as Nature lasts, he too is there; For this is sure that he and she are one.

0 1963-05-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a new experience. It came very strongly, as though the final decision were referred to meto the PHYSICAL consciousness. So I said, Very well, then! Let him be cured, thats my decision.
   What struck me was the suddenness of it: all at once I felt an easing.

0 1963-05-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I say this because Thon always announced the coming of the new world. He didnt speak of Supermind, he said: There shall be new heavens and a new earth. That was his explanation. So it may be that, originally, in the origin of the Catholic religion, they too had the idea that after forty days (it could also mean forty centuries, maybe forty eons or forty ages), there would come the descent of the Holy Spirit in the form of flames that would enter those who are ready. I find this explanation more logical.
   Of course, the bird, the white dove they speak of, could be the Universal. Maybe it would manifest openly as a result of that descent?

0 1963-05-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I would like a clarification on a passage from a previous conversation [of May 3], in which you said: Something tries to draw less and less the attention and concentration of others. And you added: That is, to lessen the SENSE OF INTERMEDIARY necessary for forces and thoughts to spread. What is this sense of intermediary? Do you mean your role of intermediary in the diffusion of forces? Do you want to lessen that roleto withdraw?
   It isnt role! The role is a fact, a sort of ineluctable fact, absolutely independent of the individual will and consciousness I am more and more convinced of it, fantastically so. The Work is done through a certain number of elementswhe ther they are aware of it or not, whether they collaborate or not makes little difference. It has been decided that way, it has been chosen that way and it is done that way. Whether you like it or not, whether you are aware of it or not, whether you collaborate or notvery little difference. Its more a question of personal satisfaction!

0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was yesterday, I think, in the night (not last night, the night before, the 6th of June, that is), for more than three hours without stop, there was no consciousness of anything any morenot a thought, not a will, not an action, not an observation, nothing. Everything was at a standstill. For instance, all that happens when you have experiences and you work in the subconscientall that, everything, everything was at a standstill. It was like the action of a Force. Without any thought or idea, only the sensation and a sort of perception (awareness is the right word) of a Force, but a stupendous Force, you know, like the Force of the earthall the combinations of the forces along with an action that came from above and worked on them. It was going through me (especially around the head down to the chest, but it was going on in the whole body, and it was spherical), it went through me and out, and out, and out in this direction, that direction, another direction, innumerable directions, and nothing but movements of Force (there was something like a perception of colors, but not in the ordinary way: like a knowledge that certain vibrations corresponded to a particular color), but it was an incalculable MASS, almost indefinite, at any rate, and simultaneous. At first I said to myself (laughing), Whats going on? Then I thought, All right, it doesnt matter, Ill just let it happen. And it went on and on and onthree hours without letup.
   I didnt know I didnt know anything any more, didnt understand anything any more, had no bearings any more; there was only a Force on the move, and what Force! It was a Force that came from beyond and acted upon all the forces of the earth: on big things, on small things, on small, precise points, on enormous things, and it was going on and on and on, on this point, that point, all points together and everywhere. I suppose that if the mind had been associated with the experience, it would have gone a bit mad! It gave that impression, you see, because it was so overwhelming that And all the time, all the time in the physical center (the physical center, that is, in the corporeal base), with something in an ecstatic state; it was very interesting how that ecstasyan ecstasy that sparkled like a diamondwas there, so sweet, so sweet, so peaceful, as though it were there all the while, telling the body, Dont be afraid, (laughing) dont worry, dont be afraid, all is well. As though the supreme Power were saying all the while, Dont worry, dont worry, leave it to me, leave it to me. It lasted more than three hours.
  --
   I wondered. But the question isnt put correctly. It is something eternal which, because of what happened at that time (not at that minute, because, as I said, it must have been going on long before and long afterwards) it has become something new, for that reason, BECAUSE of what happened.1 Coming back to all the things we know, we could say (but thats the usual idle talk) that it is something newly manifested.
   But my impression was an impression of Eternity. An Eternity BEYOND TIME (not something that lasts forever: something timeless), yes, the word would be: manifesting, making itself perceptible, or becoming active thats not it, because Yes, acting, becoming perceptible because it acts.

0 1963-06-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was something happening. I was brushing it away when something said to me, If you dont tell this to Satprem, it will be lost forever. But I was already erasing it, so now I dont remember what it was.
   It was last night, in the middle of the night.

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then when there was that Cripps proposal,5 I believe it was Nehru (or Gandhi, I dont remember which of the two) who said, He has withdrawn from political life, why is he meddling! Its none of his business. They never forgave him. That is to say, completely obtuse, unable to understand that one can have a knowledge higher than practical knowledge.
   There you are.
  --
   It seems (its what I heard, I dont know) that all the prisoners (they had plenty of themmany of the Indians, unfortunately and most of them were released), they all said they had been admirably treated. I heard that from all quarters.
   And Nehru, you see (thats what Pavitra told me yesterday, he went to the town hall to listen to Nehrus speech), Nehru is an out-and-out social democrat who believes that the ideal organization for mankind, instead of only an elite being able to progress, is that the entire masses should progress (as if they wanted to! but anyway). Its an ideaeveryone has his own ideas. But then it seems that when the Chinese attacked, it was a violent blow to his conviction: he thought it impossible that the Chinese would do such a thing (!) He was very deeply shattered.

0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are activities that take place in a semidarkness, which the people of the placepeople who are here at the Ashramregard as light and where everyone attends to his affairs with his own ideas and what he considers to be his knowledge. Everything takes place in a semidarkness, a great confusion and a you know, a most oppressive sense of powerlessness. It went on for hours. Finally, I absolutely wanted I wanted to get out of that place at all costs and return to the Light (the real one) and the open. But it was literally impossible: whatever path I took to get out suddenly collapsed, or disappeared as if swallowed up in a wall or a complexity of incoherent things, or else it came to an abrupt end, plunging straight down very deep. I remember one of those places, I absolutely wanted to find a way out, and when I got there, there was a sheer gulf, and I said to myself, What am I going to do? Just then I saw a man, I dont know who he was, but he was dressed (it was symbolic) as a mountain climber, with all the equipment needed to climb down a sheer cliff, and with the help of his ice axe he fastened himself to the cliff and climbed down. Then I said, This is PRETENDING to find the way, but its not finding the way. I was there concentrating, and as I concentrated, suddenly I was able to find a path which led me up to a terrace.
   I was accompanied by three or four people (but they are symbolic people). Everything was taking place in a half-night, and outside it was complete night. But when I reached the terrace, there was one of those big electric street lights, which turned on and gave a white light (like the half-light of an electric lamp in the nightwhich is nothing). The terrace was a very long one, but with a drop on every side: there was no way to get out; at one end, the way was blocked by a sort of house, and on both sides it plunged straight down into a black hole. And then that sense of powerlessness, of knowing nothingyou dont know where to go, you dont know what to do. It was And it is THE ORDINARY STATE OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS the consciousness of human activity. But in my consciousness (I was shut in there, you understand), it was truly it was almost a torture, last night; it was frightful.
   I was saying to myself, But whats the way to get out of here? I concentrated, became conscious again of the divine Presence, but there was something telling me, Nothing is responding, its not working. It was horrible. Nothing is responding, its not working; its not working, it cant change, nothing is responding; nothing is responding, its not working. I was there like that, with two or three people. I sat down (some rooms were higher than others and it made a difference in level between the terraces), I sat down on a ledge, questioning intensely within, What can I do? What can I do? Whats the way? What can I do? Wheres the lever? I was trying to find the lever for changing it all. But I was unable to find it. Suddenly, from the room at the end a little old man came out, very old, who gave the impression of an attachment to old things; just the same (he was all blue), just the same when he arrived (it must be the symbol of an old method or an old discipline), I told him, Ah, now that you are here, can you tell me the way out of this place? Whats the way to get free, the way out? That started him laughing: No, no! Theres no way, no way out, you must be content with what you have. Then he looked at that poor light above, which really didnt give much light at all, and he said (in a high-sounding tone): But in the first place, I came to tell you that you must put out that sun! I dont want that dazzling sun here. Ah! I thought, Thats what he calls a sun! I was so disgusted that finally I woke up. Something pulled me out abruptly. But with such a strong impressionso strong that I was gripped by anguish: What can be done to change that? The WAY, you see, the way was inadequateinadequate. That was the anguish: My own experience is inadequate, it has no effect THERE, so whats to be done? Whats to be done? What can be done? So thats how I was for hours this morning: Whats the way? Whats the way? Whats the way to change that darkness into light?
   It wasnt very cheering.
   Im not giving you all the details, but all sorts of people were there, with all their plans, all their ideas; one would come (what Ive just said was only at the end, but before that plenty of people had come) and say, Oh, look how cleverly Ive organized this! Then another one would come with another plan, then they would confer among themselves, then It was just life, you see! A whole mental domain of life.
   And my experience did not REACH there; there was no contact, I was powerless. What little light that turned on because of my presence and was considered as a dazzling sun was to me a mere street lamp. It was painful.
  --
   When I woke up, the tension was such that my head was like a boiling kettle; so immediately, I said, Lord, its Your concern, not mine; its not my business. And naturally, everything calmed down instantly.
   But those who do not have that experience (its not a question of words, its a question of experience), those who do not have that experience, were they to have that half-knowledge, the knowledge that we live in Ignorance, that we live in Ignorance with a sort of incapacity to get outThere is no way out, no way to get outand that human wisdom is like that little old man who comes and tells you, But why should you want to get out? Why should you thats the way things are, just the way things are. Its appalling. I felt, you know, like when you concentrate forces to the bursting point, as they do with their bombs; it was exactly like that: so concentrated, so overwhelming that I felt as if everything were about to burst. So much so that it would be utterly impossible for humanity to live with the awareness of the state it is in, if, at the same time, there werent the key to get out (the key hasnt been found yet), or the assurance that we will get out.
  --
   Thats why they all said, Flee, flee, fleeleave it all, stop bothering about that, theres no getting out.
   (silence)
  --
   Mother often said that each of the Ashram disciples was the symbol of a particular difficulty to be conquered.
   ***

0 1963-06-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I couldnt have recounted the experience just like that, but I made a note of it. He said, See, this is what I am to them. So I wrote it down.
   (Mother first reads out the French version of her note)
  --
   I read it to Pavitra; he said, But still, thats rather like the way things work! He didnt quite understand (Mother laughs).
   ***

0 1963-06-26a, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I wanted to know why you were asked to do that work and what you could draw from it. So I sat down to write your yantram, and it became very living, I could see it in front of me I kept seeing it all the while. But then, I thought, the VERY FACT of writing must have an effect. Then I started writing the letter OM carefully. Well, when I came to the fourth, the fifth, it became excellentexcellent, as though it were creating a vibration. Thats the power it has, an external power. But then it was very amusing (the body is like a childreally a child), suddenly it said, Oh, what a lovely game! To be sitting like this and writing, oh, how amusing! If I had the time, it would be great fun to write and write, lots and lots and lots of times. I saw that in the bodyin the bodys cells. Then I understood.
   Basically, these are almost methods for children (children from the spiritual viewpoint), young soulschild-souls. They are methods for child-souls.

0 1963-06-26b, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a dream this afternoon. I told it to Satprem, who said I should write to you about it.
   I was on a staircase that looked like the one leading to the meditation room. Two Ashram girls, about sixteen or seventeen years old, were there, waiting to go upstairs to see mother. When I heard that, I was seized by a sense of great danger. Because I KNEW that You werent there. So I began to give instructions to the two girls, whom I knew, in fact, one especially. I dont remember what I told them but it was a matter of willof life and death. The girl who knew me well promised she would do as I said, the other didnt seem to understand, and time was running out. In fact, the first girl had hardly had time to understand when the door opened and the mother was there to receive us. I had a glimpse of her. She was shorter than You in size, but her face resembled yours, though not the look. Also she had all over her round black spots (not jet black, rather brownish black). But for that, she was white.
   After that glimpse, I turned and went back, because, Little Mother, I felt that if that false Mother could lay her hands on me once, I would never come out alive. Whereas if I could go out of that place, I might find a way to save the life of at least one of the girls. So before my absence was noticed, I started downstairs. The staircase has become narrow. The door is shut and a dark-looking guard is there. He is surprised to see me and does not want to let me out. I insist that he must open the door. He asks whether I saw the Mother. I answer yes. He doesnt seem convinced. I add that she is covered with black spots. He is obliged to let me out but thinks that the second guard farther on may stop me. I go downstairs; I see the second guard but go another way; then there are closed doors everywhere, and I open some doors which, according to them, I should not have been able to open. Finally I come to a courtyard, with the last door closed behind me. I still had to cross the courtyard unseen and climb over the high walls that surrounded the house. At that point, I was awakened by servants before I knew whether or not I was able to get out.

0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo seems to have taken interest in the Popes successor because two nights ago (not in the night, at four in the morning), I was with him I spent a half hour with him (a half hour of OUR time, which is very long), he had just returned from a tour, in Italy especially. We didnt directly talk about it, but some people were there (there were all kinds of things, many things), and from his comments to this or that person, or on this or that, I knew he was returning from Italy, where he had gone for the nomination of the new Pope. And he said something like: Its the best that could be done under the present circumstances. That is, he appeared satisfied on the whole.
   I told you, didnt I, that I saw the death of Pope [John XXIII] without even knowing he was ill? One night, I suddenly saw in the mental atmosphere of the EARTH quite an awesome movement, that is to say, quite global: there were great mental waves (nothing but mental), great waves of anxiety, as though all human thought were very upset; but it wasnt the anxiety of the believers, it was a very global movement the earths mental atmosphere was stirring with great movements of upheaval and anxiety (Mother draws waves in the air). I thought, Whats happening? Whats happening that can so upset men? (as would happen, for instance, with a world war or events of that kind), Whats happening that can draw the attention of the whole earths atmosphere, its mental atmosphere? And the next day, I was told that just at that time, the Pope died. So I thought, Indeed!
  --
   From the occult standpoint, if, for instance, she had said to the people who guarded the doors, In the name of the Mother, let me out, probably doors and people and everything would have vanished.
   Its difficult to remember those things in dream. But anyway, she has an inner trust, and thanks to it she got off lightly.
  --
   Yes. Oh, but there are many who are in dangerbecause theyre not sincere, anyone can deceive them. You know, in such cases, for occult danger, the ONE THING thats absolutely indispensable is sincerity. Its the safeguard and security. Sincerity is security. For example, in the presence of that being, insincere people would have said, Oh, its the Mother. They WOULD NOT HAVE SEEN, you understand. But she sawits her sincerity that saw.
   The only thing (but it doesnt matter, it will come) is that if instead of trying to escape she had taken a determined attitude and said, In the name of the Mother, open the door, brrrt! she would have seen everything vanish. But that I dont think it will happen again, but if it does, she will know what to do next time. Its a kind of sense of the battle.
   You did well to ask her to write, it was important enough that I should know, because I have to cleanse the area a little. But I tell you, there are too many, too many insincerities, thats what opens the doorsinsincerity is just like a sentry who opens the door, its nothing but that. And unfortunately, there are lots and lots of insincerities.
  --
   But clay, that was something really newand lovely! Pink. Pink, a warm, golden pink. They were cutting out [of the clay] rooms, stairways, ship decks and funnels, captains cabins. Sri Aurobindo himself is as he was, but more with a harmony of form: very, very broad here (in the chest), broad and solid. And very agile: he comes and goes, sits down, gets up, always with great majesty. His color is a sort of golden bronze, a color like the coagulation of his supramental gold, of his golden supramental being; as if it were very concentrated and coagulated to fashion his appearance; and it doesnt reflect light: it seems as if lit from within (but it doesnt radiate), and it doesnt cast any shadows. But perfectly natural, it doesnt surprise you, the most natural thing in the world: thats the way he is. Ageless; his hair has the same color as his body: he has hair, but you cant say if its hair, its the same color; the eyes too: a golden look. Yet its perfectly natural, nothing surprising. He sits down just as he used to, with his leg as he used to put it [the right leg in front], and at the same time, when he gets up, he is agile: he comes and goes. Then when he went out of the house (he had told me he would have to go, he had an appointment with someone: he had promised to see two people, he had to go), he went out into a big garden, and down to the boatwhich wasnt exactly a boat, it was a flat boatand he had to go to the captains cabin (he had to see the captain about some work), but it was with that boat that he was returning to his room elsewherehe has a room elsewhere. Then after a while I thought, Ill follow him so I can see. So I followed him; as long as I saw him in front of me I followed him. And when I came to the boat, I saw it was entirely built out of pink clay! Some workmen were working thereadmirable workmen. So Sri Aurobindo went down quite naturally, down into the ship under construction, without (I dont think there were any stairs), and I followed him down. Then I saw him enter the captains room; as he had told me he had some work to do, I thought (laughing), I dont want to meddle in others business! Ill go back home (and I did well, I was already late in waking up!), Ill go back home. And I saw one of the workmen leaving (as Sri Aurobindo had come back to the ship, they stopped the work). He was leaving. I called him, but he didnt know my language or any of the languages I know; so I called him in thought and asked him to pull me up, as I was below and there was a sheer wall of slippery clay. Then he smiled and with his head he said, I certainly dont mind helping you, but it isnt necessary! You can climb up all by yourself. And indeed he held out his hand, I took it (I only touched him slightly), and climbed up all by myself without the slightest difficulty I was weightless! I didnt have to pull at his hand, he didnt pull me up. And as soon as I was up, I went back home I woke up and found myself in my bed five minutes later than my usual time.
   But what struck me was the clayit means something very material, doesnt it? And pink! A pink, oh, lovely! A golden pink.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Incidents of that sort have left me with a peculiar impression. The stories of the Inquisition had already given me a sufficient Now, of course, youve heard what I told you [the story of the Asura], and thats really my way of seeing the thing. But there was a time when I might have said, No religion has done more evil in the world than this one.
   But I am not so sure now. Its one ASPECT of that religion.
  --
   When I realized that I knew this man [Paul VI], a thought came to me as if in jest: what if someone showed him my photo (because I know some people who can do it), and if he himself said, But I know this woman! Then I saw that old instinct, that habit not to allow anyone even to say or express opinions contrary to theirs. And I saw the curve the curve we have traveled just the same towards freedom. He would be almost obliged to tolerate me. His predecessors predecessor [Pius XII] forbade the archbishop here to excommunicate people who came to the Ashram. (The archbishop wanted to do that, but he couldnt without the Popes permission, and the Pope answered him, Keep quiet.) The next archbishop renewed the excommunication here from his pulpit, but it didnt go beyond that. So I wondered, What will be the Popes attitude? Because naturally, that kind of individual is quite capable of ordering the excommunication of something he considers and KNOWS to be true thats just what youre seeing in this photo [Satprems sense of repulsion]. Naturally, in them the political spirit overrides everything else.
   Dont record all Ive said. I dont want to have it here, I dont want it kept. Because the time hasnt come for me to meddle in these affairs.
   Voil.

0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Again! But I didnt say a word! I said you should cut out everything.
   But some things should be kept.
  --
   That day, he was very busy with the external organization; he asked me for some information and made remarks about everything. Then there was an incident (I dont yet know what it means), and he said, Oh, there (but I cant remember which country that waswe were dealing with countries and governments), oh, there, all is all right, isnt it? And I answered him, Yes, certainly, all is all right since all the people in the government are our people. And he seemed to be showing me (at night, Europe is always to my left, and America is always to my right, as if I were always facing north), he was showing me the left side and I too was pointing to the left, and it was there, all the people were ours: Everything is quite smooth. But I cant remember (probably on purpose); the name of the country or place or whatever has been wiped out I could not remember it.
   But I can still see Sri Aurobindo, a little taller than me, and myself bent forward and smiling, pointing to the left, and he said, Yes. And I could see I saw lots of people. Because its a strange thing, the eyesight is absolutely different (its in the subtle physical), the sight is absolutely different from physical sight: you see thousands of miles away and very near at the same time, and distance is implied only by a given place in the atmosphere (I dont know how to explain this), but whats far away is as near from the standpoint of action as whats very close by. You see, the action is just as concrete and close, but it is as though differently placed (Mother shows different levels in the atmosphere). I never gave it a thought, but probably in that activity of the subtle physical we are physically much taller, I think; yet the proportions remain the same; but things are smaller [than Mother or Sri Aurobindo]. Its the same for going up or down, it doesnt have the meaning it has here. And that country I was pointing to was to the left, a little not backward, a little forward and lower down, like this (gesture).
   Sri Aurobindo was very tall there. But I, too, was tall.
  --
   But some of the faces I saw had come with the intention of making certain suggestions I saw that (I dont know what their suggestions were, it didnt interest me and I kept sweeping it all away, so it went away). I didnt attach any importance to it, except that I kept answering in the same way (the feather duster), and I thought, This must be putting order somewhere! But today, N. read me a letter and told me the story of a boy who was herea very nice boy who worked well and who suddenly was overcome by disquiet and fear and got so ill at ease that finally he said, My family is calling me, they want me, I must go. Then (I dont know when it happened, it was a while ago), he wrote that some time after he came back home (I dont recall the details), he came to know that a magician was regularly doing black magic against him (he was seeing ugly faces, incense burning, all kinds of odd little gestureshe tells the whole story in his letter and it affected him very much), and that the magician (who I believe was more or less connected with the family!) was doing that regularly to make him leave the Ashram. Then he went to see the magician, or rather someone went to see the magician and told him, The boy is back now, you need not continue, he is here, so there is no more reason to And from that moment on, everything immediately disappeared: his feeling of disquiet and all his visions. Anyway, it was clear proof that the magicians work had put him in that state, and that as soon as the magician stopped his work, everything ceased.
   Well, I have lived many years, and we know those things to exist, but I didnt attach any importance to them because to me they seemed powerless. Indeed, they have never affected me (a few Tantrics did do some magic and succeeded in making me ill, but that had quite another character; this boys story is in the lowest, most material vital domain, you see), and only lately did I notice those little games. They didnt affect me in the leastit was like images shown on a cinema screen, unsightly images, and I just thought, Whats the point? Still, I did my cleanup, out of habit. But then, when I heard that story, I thought, Well, I must be teaching a good lesson or two to all those people who do dirty magic!
  --
   But it isnt total Victory, no. It isnt the power of transformation. The other day, I told you, I think, that one of my present activities consisted of a sort of conscious concentration on one person or another, one thing or another, to obtain the desired result. For years on end, the Will and Force acted from above, and the outer conscious being [of Mother] wasnt concerned with anything further, knowing that it would only make things more complicated instead of helping them, and that the Force left to itself, directly under the supreme Impulsion, worked things out far better and far more accurately. But over these last months, there have come a will and a tendency to make the material being [of Mother] participate consciously in the details of execution. It has a kind of passive obedience, and so, once that was willed [the need for Mothers material intervention], it began to happen. There was a case recently, with a very good friend of the Ashram, a man with an important position who has been very, very useful. He had to be operated on (I wont tell the whole story, it would be too long); we received two or three wires a day, I followed the thing step by step. There was a very powerful force of destructionit was a very grim battle and there was a will to keep him, because in this body he had been very useful, he was still very useful and could still be very useful. He had a great faith, a great trust, and he was conscious (his consciousness was very sufficiently developed: I saw him constantly and constantly he came to me). He fell into a butchers hands; anyway, it was a wretched thing. Still, even though everyone expected him to leave his body, he held on and was constantly saying (we were kept informed by his son) and feeling that it was I who was keeping him alive. I could even see what they should have done and constantly I sent the formation, the thought, But THIS is what should be done, insistently. Finally they caught my thought, but I think (I cant say, I dont know the details, the small material details), I think probably they didnt do exactly what they should have thats why I say they must have been butchers. Thus they performed three operations in a row, and after undergoing all that, he came to me (before also he used to come very oftenthey said he was drowsy all the time, in a semi-coma, but thats not it: he was living inwardly), he came to me, totally conscious as usual, but he said, I am afraid my body is irretrievably ruined, and if I survive now, instead of this body being a help and a tool of work, it will be a hindrance, an impediment, a source of difficulty, so I have come to ask to be freed I prefer to enter a new body. I answered immediately, But as you are, you are useful, very useful; the position you occupy makes you very useful; you are totally conscious; it would be good if you could recover. He listened, again insisted a little, I too insisted, and then he left.
   The next morning, he was much better. I was hoping he had decided to stay, but we were without news for about twenty-four hours, till suddenly we were told he had stopped breathing and was being given oxygen. And then he left.
  --
   Begin again in a little baby? (Mother shakes her head negatively) Theres the rub, you see. When Sri Aurobindo left, he said, I will return in a being formed supramentallyentirely conscious, with full capacities.
   On June 29

0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem reads Mother a previous conversation, of May 11, in which Mother said that the true mantra is not the one given you by a guru but the mantra that wells up from within spontaneously, like the cry of your soul.)
   But how is it, if the mantra automatically contains the power of the experience, that it is always said that unless you have been given the mantra by your guru, it has no power?
   Thats when you have no power of your own, naturally! If, for example, just anybody comes to me and asks me for a mantra, I wont tell him he should find his own mantra inside. What I said there applies to those who are in contact with their soul. But those who have no conscious contact with their soul cannot find their mantra their head will search for words, but thats nothing. I said the mantra must well up from within but for them, nothing will well up! They wont find it. They wont find it, not a chance! So in that case, the guru passes on his own power.
   Yes, but when you read a mantra in a book, for instance, it is said theres no force in ithow is that, since the vibration is there?
   But if you have the power within yourself and read the book, you will get the force! (Mother laughs) Whats required is the capacity to feel and make contact.
  --
   No. I was contemplating what you said. Its true, we see things from the wrong end.
   Exactly! Thats exactly it!
  --
   Ill give you the example of what Pavitra told me yesterday: he always used to go out of his body in his aspiration and to rise very high I told him a hundred times that he shouldnt do it, it wasnt good (for HIM; to another I would have said to do it). He never understood, and every time he meditated, brrt! he would go out of his body. Then the other day he told me, Ah, now Ive understood! I was always seeking Mother up above, till suddenly I couldnt find anything any more. So I concentrated here [in the body], and I found Mother immediately. And he added, Its because now Mother is here! (Mother laughs) I didnt explain anything, but that was exactly the point!
   I didnt tell him anything, but I smiled as though he had made a discovery!
  --
   Sri Aurobindo said somewhere that miraculous realizations do not last (they do occur, but they dont last), and that transformation alone will effect a lasting changenow I understand! Because some people happen, for some reason or other (a moment or a flash, or for a particular purpose), to receive the Force: all at once the Force comes, goes through them and acts, producing a fantastic result, but it doesnt recur. It cannot recur, because its like a combination of circumstances, nothing else. Its only when a modest work of this kind, a work of local transformation, so to speak, is completed and when there is the FULL consciousness with the FULL mastery of how to use the Force without anything interfering, that it will be like a chemistry experiment you have learned to perform correctly: you can repeat it at will every time its necessary.
   Thats the period of work under way. Very interesting.

0 1963-07-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was very interesting. I had to see someone before him, and I wanted enough time to prepare the atmosphere, but it didnt last too long. Then it condensed and accumulated. It made an absolutely still atmosphere, with only the internal vibration I dont know how to explain. Ive said this a few times already: there is a Force which doesnt move and consequently can be said to be absolutely still, yet has an INNER intensity of vibration far more considerable than the vibration of motion. And its a PALE golden light: it isnt white at all, its golden. But not an intense gold: a pale color. It filled everything (there were no more walls in the room), and it was condensed, so condensed, as if tight as if under pressure, you know. There was nothing left but the inner vibration.
   He came in, and there was only the ripple of his coming in. It took him maybe a minute or two to adapt. I dont know what his first impression was, but he looked visibly somewhat embarrassednot ill at ease, but almost surprised, as if wondering, Whats going on? Then after not even two minutes, he made his usual movement and stayed exactly twenty-two minutes without ANYTHING stirring. Nothing stirred. The atmosphere was absolutely still, without a thought, a movement, a reaction or anything.

0 1963-07-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nolini told me that every day since the Force has been on the increase, theres a shower of letters from people who cry out their misery, whether moral or material. Its a general cry for help, and, he told me, The remarkable thing is that no one asks for material help, they all ask for my blessings and say (because they have faith) it brings them relief. He said, Its the identical note in almost all the letters. Contacts with the outside have increased considerably; formerly, it was only with people who knew me, but now its with scores of absolutely unknown people.
   During the part of the night reserved for the work (generally between 2 and 4:30 in the morning it varies a little), daily now I see people whom I dont know physicallyall the time, all the time, and with lots of work. The work I used to do with the people around me now seems to be spreading: I go to some places that I dont know at all. And always, always something under constructionalways under construction, always. Sometimes I am even testing some new constructions, I mean I try to go this way, that way, do something, try this, try that.1 And at the same time, I am working with people who, on the other hand, arent part of those constructions theyre on the sidelines. To such a point that when I woke up this morning I said to myself, But isnt this going to stop? Wont I get some rest! But it was always an answer (an answer not in words but in FACTS), an instantaneous answertaking no time, not gradual: instantaneous.2
   And along with this, theres a vast, dead-calm rest (if you know what I mean?) in that Lightprobably the Light as it will manifest. Its a golden Light, not very intense or very pale either; a little less pale than the one that I said comes when I concentrate3; a little more intense than that, though not darka golden Light, absolutely immobile, with such an inner intensity of vibration that its beyond all perception. And then its perfect restinstantly. So as soon as I complain, the same ironic remark always comes: Oh, when one can have that in the midst of work, one ought not to complain! The two states are I cant say simultaneous (naturally its not one after the other, both are there together), but its not like two things next to each other, its two ways of looking, I could say, two pointsnot points of view a horizontal look, and a look thats or rather, a specific look and an overall look. A specific look, that of the immediate activity, and an overall and constant look, that of the whole; and as soon as you look at the whole, its (dead-calm gesture) immutable peace, unvarying rest. And then things seem to become swollenswollen with an infinite content.
   It requires no preparation, it isnt something you have to attain: its ALWAYS there. Only, it also stems from the fact that I am not here (thats so clear, so clear, it needs no reflection or observation, its such a well-established fact) I am not here for anything, anything whatsoever, any satisfaction of any sort, on any level, any pointnone of that exists any more, that has no more reality, no more existence. The only thing I still FEEL is a sort of not an aspiration, not a will, not an adherence or enthusiasm, but something that is maybe its more like a power: to do the Lords Work. At the same time, I feel the Lord you understand, He isnt in front of me or outside of me! Thats not it, He is everywhere and He is everywhere and I am everywhere with Him. But what holds these cells together in a permanent form is that something which is at once the will and power (and something more than both) to do the Lords work. It contains something which probably is translated in peoples consciousnesses as Bliss, Ananda (I must say its an aspect of the problem I am not concerned with). Something like the intensity of a superlove as yet unmanifestits impossible to say.
   Some time ago I made a discovery of that kind: someone asked me if there was any difference between Ananda and Love; I said, No. Then he said to me, But then how is it that some people feel Ananda while others feel Love? I answered him, Yes! Those who feel Ananda are those who like to receive, who have the capacity to receive, and those who feel Love are those who have the capacity to give. But its the same thing: you receive it as Ananda, you give it as Love.
   So, probably, someone more on the receiving side would call that Vibration Anandamaybe thats what people call the joy of life, I dont know. It has absolutely nothing to do with what human beings call joy. Its really the feeling of something full rather than emptylife as people live it, as I see them live it, is something hollow, empty, dry. Hollow. Hard and hollow together. And empty. So when I do that work, as I told you, all thats around me, all the work and everything is yes, it gives an impression of being dry and hollow; while when the other thing is there, you instantly get an impression of full-full-full-fullfull! Overflowing, you know, no more bounds. So full that all, but all bounds are swept away, erased, gone and there remains only That, that Something. Thats why the cells remain held togetherits because of That, for That, by That. For no other reason.

0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I said just now that when I come out of those moments of trance, the body feels, Oh, Ive forgotten to live. It isnt live, its the feeling: Ive forgotten to act or concentrate, or to do the thing needed; the feeling of a servant who for a minute has stopped his work thats it. Its just a flash, then at once comes the sense of the divine Presence, and its all over.
   Its not the word live, no, its To do what one is supposed to do.

0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt know he had said it, but its written clearly here:
   But it has always seemed to me impossible unless there comes as its support and foundation and guard the Divine Truthwhat I call the supramental and its Divine Power. Otherwise Love itself blinded by the confusions of this present consciousness may stumble in its human receptacles and, even otherwise, may find itself unrecognised, rejected or rapidly degenerating and lost in the frailty of mans inferior nature. But when it comes in the divine truth and power, Divine Love descends first as something transcendent and universal and out of that transcendence and universality it applies itself to persons according to the Divine Truth and Will, creating a vaster, greater, purer personal love than any the human mind or heart can now imagine. It is when one has felt this descent that one can be really an instrument for the birth and action of the Divine Love in the world.
  --
   You know that X ceaselessly repeats, There will be war, there will be war, there will be war even if I dont want it, there will be war!! He had said war would come by Aprilits now July.
   For the time being, the Chinese are quite clearly those who represent in the world the aggressive attitude; theyve even quarreled with the Russians because of thata serious quarrel. You know the story, I suppose.

0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A little before his death he had asked me for a new name. He had nearly died twice, but he was saved (the doctors were sure he would die), he was saved by his faith; he had such faith, such an irresistible faith that twice it pulled him through: he was paralyzed, couldnt see any more, it was terrible. And twice all his faculties came back (his eyes werent too good, but anyway he could talk and move around). The third time, he wanted to get completely cured, because he was a businessman and had made a resolve to earn ten lakhs1 of rupees for me (he had already given me four lakhs in the past, but he wanted to give me ten). So he absolutely wanted to live, but as he found himself not too well (he was quite deteriorated!), he called for one of those kaviraj (you know, those self-styled doctors), who finished him off: he couldnt eat or sleep any more. And the doctor went on telling him, Youre much better! While the poor man was sitting up all night in a chair. Finally, he was rushed to the hospital and died there. And the day of his death, about an hour later, I was informed that his son (hes not a child, hes a man) absolutely HAD to see me immediately. It was the time when I dont see people, but I said all right (I felt there was something to it), I said all right and went to receive him. It was 11:00 A.M. (I think he died at 9:30 A.M.). I go there (I dont remember if it was in the morning or early in the afternoon, anyhow it was very soon after his death), I sit down, the son is ushered in, and along with him comes a small boy, no taller than this (gesture), all golden, joyous, alive, happy! And he rushed to me. He stayed like that, leaning against me, quite still. And how he laughed! How happy he was!
   It was M., his psychic being.
  --
   I told you the story of the other one who came to be operated on and died2 (that makes two in a row, among our best workers). The other one had an important government position and did us some incredible services (he was a very intelligent man and had been chief justice for a very long time), he was very helpful and full of faith and devotion. This one [M.] had even promised to lend some money, but he died just beforea few days before he was due to give it!3 But the first one was a conscious, highly mentalized being, with a very well-formed mental being; he knew a lot and he told me, I am very conscious and now I know that I am fully alive and fully conscious, so I dont want an impotent body that constantly requires someone to nurse it or move it around. I prefer to change. He asked me to find him a good one (!) This one didnt ask to take a new body, but the last thing he said (afterwards, he was paralyzed) was: I must live, because I want to give ten lakhs of rupees to the Mother. And he left with thatso an appropriate body has to be found.
   But this one [M.] knew very little, he wasnt an intellectual, he was a man of action, very psychicvery much so! Lovely, oh, lovely! He was like a little child, naked, of course, a baby this big, with small arms, small legsdancing about, he was glad, laughing and laughing, he was happy. And all luminous. I immediately told his son (he did a pranam and rose with his eyes full of tears), I told him, Dont weep, he is now where he wants to be and perfectly at rest. I didnt tell him the storyhe wouldnt have understood a thing!
  --
   What the supramental will do the mind cannot foresee or lay down. The mind is ignorance seeking for the Truth, the supramental by its very definition is the Truth-Consciousness, Truth in possession of itself and fulfilling itself by its own power. In a supramental world imperfection and disharmony are bound to disappear. But what we propose just now is not to make the earth a supramental world but to bring down the supramental as a power and established consciousness in the midst of the restto let it work there and fulfill itself as Mind descended into Life and Matter and has worked as a Power there to fulfill itself in the midst of the rest. This will be enough to change the world and to change Nature by breaking down her present limits. But what, how, by what degrees it will do it, is a thing that ought not to be said nowwhen the Light is there, the Light will itself do its workwhen the supramental Will stands on earth, that Will will decide. It will establish a perfection, a harmony, a Truth-creation for the rest, well, it will be the rest that is all.
   (XXII.13)
  --
   But constantly (I make the problem more precise for the sake of clarity), there are constantly in the atmosphere, as I have always said, all the suggestions, all that atmosphere of the physical mind which is full of every possible stupidity. You have to be permanently on your guard and sweep it all away: Go away, dont interfere. The doctors opinions, the example of other people, that whole really, that whole terrible muddle of Ignorance all around, which you have to drive back: Dont meddle, mind your own business.
   (silence)

0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was unable to do my work3: the jolt was too strong. But I said I would see you because I wanted to tell you about it.
   (silence)
  --
   And I was told something this morning (I think it was this morning, or in the night, I dont remember); it was said to the body, not to me. The body was told that it would go on till complete purification, and that AT THAT POINT it will have the choice between continuing its work or You see, once it has attained complete purification from the cellular point of view (not what people call physical purity, thats not it), from the point of view of the divine Influence, which means that each cell will be under the exclusive influence of the Supreme (thats the work under way now), the body was told that that work would be done, and once it was completed, the body ITSELF, entirely under the Supremes influence, would decide whether it wants to continue or be dissolved. It was very interesting, because dissolution means a scattering, but to scatter (thats easy to understand) is a way to SPREAD the consciousness over a very large area. So the cells will be given the choice either to act in that way (gesture of diffusion) or to act in agglomeration (Mother makes a fist).
   (silence)

0 1963-08-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I said, No, I dont want to! I want THE THING TO COME. Then he replied (he said it with great force), That was your error throughout all your lives.
   Not wanting to imagine?

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Obviously, but The result is that the Americans said they would come to help if they attacked. Even the Russians said they would help.
   Well, we dont know. I SEE those great currents: theyre like currents of madness that catch hold of people and things. At bottom, it may be really a rather acute conflict between the Yes and the No, that is to say, between all that struggles to hasten the coming of new things and all that refusesrefuses with increasing violence.
  --
   I said that, in fact.
   It seems to me (Ive been feeling that for a long time now, more than a year, almost a year and a half), it seems to me that all the work was done only to teach every single element of the body to have a physical, material consciousness, but at the same time to maintain that state of peacea positive, full, thoroughly comfortable peace: something that can last indefinitely. That is to say, I progressively teach the body what I could call all the divine states; I teach it to feel and live in the divine states. Well, the closest things (two things are close enough, but one is more comfortable, if I may say soits the word ease in Englishthan the other; the other is more tense [Mother makes a fist], there is a will in it) the closest things are the sense of eternity and the sense of silence. Because behind the whole creation (I mean the material creation), there is a perfect Silence, not the opposite of noise but a positive silence, which is at the same time a complete immobility thats very good as an antidote to disorder. But the sense of eternity is still better, and it has a sweetness the other hasnt; the sense of eternity includes the sense of sweetness (but not sweetness as we understand it). Its extremely comfortable. That is, there is no reason why it should changeor cease or start anew. It is selfexistent, perfect in itself. And these are the best antidotes to the other state [of disorder]: peace, simple peace, isnt always sufficient.
   After all, the body is an utterly wretched thing. Yesterday, I think, it was complaining, really complaining (I said it was a whiner, but yesterday it was complaining), really asking, Why, why was such a wretched thing ever made?Incapacity, incomprehension, oh! Nothing but limitations and impossibilities. A sterile goodwill, a complete lack of power, and as soon as some little vital power comes, its turned into violencedisgusting.
   (silence)
  --
   You know, a naturalist once said that if man didnt destroy the ant, the ant would drive man off the earth.
   Well, thats the point!
  --
   Yes, but you said it was a practical example!
   No, sometimes the sensation of how life is beleaguered comes to me in wavesyou are beleaguered. Its a perception I have, sometimes very strongly; you cant do anything without being beleaguered by something for everything, everywhere, in every detail. For a year or two Ive had that sensation. Sometimes its revolting or else distressing. Ive never felt it so strongly as during these last years that sensation of being beleaguered, as sailed.
  --
   There is the whole gamut, you see, right from the most material. In the most material, its really like that: elements that are perpetually clashing and clashing and clashing everything is clashing, as though it were the only way to exist. In the vital realm, its violence. And in the mental realm, its mainly that crookedness. Thats why I said to myself, Truly, we are poor things!
   There is clearly in us the Remembrance that gives birth to the aspiration for something divineif that werent there, latent, we could never we could not even imagine! That aspiration couldnt exist, it would be meaningless. But still, what a long path this is.

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its true that the doctor himself said ([laughing], the doctor1 symbolizes Doubt with a capital D) that if you teach your body to bear pain, it grows more and more enduring and doesnt get disrupted so fast thats a concrete result. People who know how not to be thoroughly upset as soon as they have a pain here or there, who are able to bear quietly and keep their balance, it seems that in their case the bodys capacity to bear disorder without breaking down increases. Thats very important. You remember, in a previous Agenda I asked myself the question from a purely practical and physical point of view, and it does seem to be true. Inwardly, I have been told many a timetold and shown with all sorts of little experiences that the body can bear far more than people think, provided they dont add fear or anxiety to the pain; if you can get rid of that mental factor, the body, left to itself, without either fear or fright or anxiety for what will happenwithout anguishcan bear a great deal.
   The second step is that once the body has decided to bear pain (it really takes the decision to do so), instantly the acuteness, the acute sensation in the pain vanishes. I am speaking on an absolutely material level.
  --
   When the experience began, there was something looking on (you know, there is always in me something looking on somewhat ironically, always amused) which said, Very well! If that happened to someone else, he would think he was quite sick! (laughing) Or half mad. So I stayed very quiet and thought, All right, let it be, Ill watch, Ill see Ill see soon enough! It has started, so it will have to end! Indescribable! Indescribable (the experience will have to recur several times before I can understand), fantastic! It started at 8:30 and went on till 2:30 in the morning; that is to say, not for a second did I lose consciousness, I was there watching the most extraordinary things for six hours.
   I dont know where this is going.
  --
   So at 2:30 in the morning, I said to the Lord, That will do, wont it?! (Mother laughs) And He gave me a blissful rest till 4:30.
   Good.
  --
   No! That Sri Aurobindo wrote very clearly: for all those who have faith and open themselves in surrender and faith, the work will be done automatically.4 As long as he was here, mon petit, all the thirty years I spent with him working, NOT ONCE did I have to make an effort for a transformation. Simply, whenever there was a difficulty, I repeated, My Lord, my Lord, my Lord I just thought of himhop! it went away. Physical pain: he annulled it. You know, some things that were hampering the body, some old habits that had come back, I only had to tell him: off they would go. And through me, he did the same for others. He always said that he and I did the Work (in fact, when he was here, it was he who did it; I only did the external work), that he and I did the Work, and that all that was asked from the others was faith and surrender, nothing more.
   If they had trust and gave themselves in perfect trust, the Work was done automatically.
  --
   During all that period of concentration and meditation on what happens in a body after death (I am speaking of the bodys experience after what is now called death), well, several times the same kind of vision came to me. I had been told (shown and told) of certain saints whose bodies did not decompose (theres one here, there was one in Goafantastic stories). Naturally, people always romanticize those things, but there remains the material fact of a saint who died in Goa, left his body in Goa, but whose body didnt decompose.5 I dont know the story in all its details, but the body was removed from India, taken away to China and remained buried there, in Hong-Kong, I believe (or somewhere in that region) for a time; then it was taken out, brought back here, buried again. For ten or twelve years it stayed buried in those two places: it didnt decompose. It dried out, became mummified (dried out, that is, dehydrated), but it remained preserved. Well, this fact was presented to me several times as ONE of the possibilities.
   Which means, to tell the truth, that everything is possible.
  --
   There was another case of a man who had been brought to the cremation ground, but a torrential rain startedno question of burning him. They left him there and said, Well burn him tomorrow. But the next morning when they came, he wasnt there any more! (Laughing) He was gone. But thats not all: thirty years later, he returned (he was a Raja): he had been picked up by sannyasins, taken into solitude, and had become a sannyasin, until, thirty years later, for God knows what reason, he thought it best to go and claim his possessions, so he returned with proofs that he was indeed the same man.6
   I have heard countless stories of that kind, which show the point to which men They want to get rid of the dead, dont they! And the faster the better.

0 1963-08-13a, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Regarding an old "Playground Talk" of 1950 and noted from memory by a disciple, which Mother asks Satprem to scrap. The subject was Nirvana, which one was to reachor so the notation saidby withdrawing all one's energies into the psychic being or soul.)
   None of that is true!

0 1963-08-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is that thing I said: acceptance and struggleboth together. What did he say about renunciation?
   94All renunciation is for a greater joy yet ungrasped. Some renounce for the joy of duty done, some for the joy of peace, some for the joy of God and some for the joy of self-torture, but renounce rather as a passage to the freedom and untroubled rapture beyond.

0 1963-08-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Regarding an old "Playground Talk," of January 4, 1951, in which Mother said that one of the essential conditions for transformation is an awareness of the inner dimensions: "It's a total reversal of consciousness, which can be compared to what happens to light when it goes through a prism. Or else it's as if you turned a ball inside out, which can be done only in the fourth dimension. You emerge from the ordinary consciousness of the third dimension to enter the higher consciousness of the fourth dimension, and then an infinite number of dimensions. This is the indispensable starting point.")
   Thats what I had told you already: the whole basis of the yogic effort is changed now. Formerly, the work was based precisely on that knowledge of inner dimensions I cant recapture that any more, I see it as completely outside me.1

0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have reached this conclusion: in principle, what gives rapture is the awareness of and union with the Divine (thats the principle), therefore the awareness of and union with the Divine, whether in the world as it is or in the building of a future world, must be the samein principle. Thats what I keep saying to myself all the time: How is it that you dont have that rapture? I do have it: at the time when the whole consciousness is centered in the union, whenever that is, in the midst of any activity, along with that movement of concentration of the consciousness on the union comes rapture. But I must admit it disappears when I am in that its a world of work, but a very chaotic world, in which I act on everything around meand necessarily I have to receive whats around me in order to act on it. I have reached a state in which all that I receive, even the things considered the most painful, leave me absolutely still and indifferentindifferent, not an inactive indifference: no painful reaction of any kind, absolutely neutral (gesture turned to the Eternal), a perfect equanimity. But within that equanimity, there is a precise knowledge of the thing to be done, the words to be said or written, the decision to be made, anyway all that action involves. All that takes place in a state of perfect neutrality, with a sense of the Power at the same time: the Power goes through me, the Power acts, and neutrality stays but theres no rapture. I dont have the enthusiasm, the joy and plenitude of action, not at all.
   And I must say that the state of consciousness that rapture gives would be dangerous in the present state of the world. Because it has almost absolute reactions I can see that that state of rapture has an OVERWHELMING power. But I insist on the word overwhelming, in the sense that its intolerant of, or intolerable to (yes, intolerable to) all thats unlike it! Its the same thing, or almost (not quite the same but almost), as supreme divine Love: the vibration of that ecstasy or rapture is a first hint of the vibration of divine Love, and thats absolutely yes, there is no other word, intolerant, in the sense that it doesnt brook the presence of anything contrary to it.
  --
   Once, I remember, my body was feeling sorry for itself like a child, it was bemoaning its condition, when it heard a voicean awesome voice that said to it, Why dont you feel yourself AS YOU ARE? And that experience followed but it lasted a second. A second, a flash.
   And then comes that wonderful reason we reek of (I dont say were steeped in, I say we reek of), which starts asking: How can that be? And how can I remain efficient? And how can I keep a contact with the rest of the world? And how how, how? So I stopped, stopped it all. And whats going to happen to this body? And what will be its mode of existence?

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It should have been said objectively, not as my experience. But if I start saying my experience, I have to go right to the end of my experience, I cant stop halfway.
   But thats just the point: its really striking only when its YOUR experience.

0 1963-08-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And once more, I had that experience when the body was again moaning I say moaning, but its not that, its a kind of aspiration so strong that it becomes like an anguish; and also that sense of incapacity. And the same Response: all at once the body is seized by a formidable power, so great that the body itself feels it could break anything! It comes like a mass. And I recalled a sentence of Sri Aurobindo in which he said, Before you can be the Lords lion, you should first be the Lords lamb,2 and it was as though I were told, Enough of being the lamb! (laughing) Now become the lion. But it doesnt last.
   And I can easily see why it doesnt last! Oh, its You feel as if youre going to tear everything down!

0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As I said, I dont know what their position is today, what point they have reached, but I was in the presence of a conviction of that type.
   Then I said, But its very simple! I accept your point of view, there is nothing other than what we see, than mankind as it is; all the so-called inner phenomena are due to a mental, cerebral action; and when you die, you diein other words, the phenomenon of agglomeration comes to the end of its existence, and it dissolves, everything dissolves. Thats all very well.
   (Quite likely, had things been that way, I would have found life so disgusting that I would have left it long ago. But I must add right away that its not for any moral or even spiritual reason that I disapprove of suicide, its because to me its an act of cowardice and something in me doesnt like cowardice, so I did not I would never have fled from the problem.)
  --
   The experience lasted a long time for all details, to all problems, thats what I answered. And when I came to the end, I said to myself, But thats a wonderful argument! Because all the elements of doubt, ignorance, incomprehension, bad will, negation, with that argument they were all muzzledannulled, they had no effect.
   That work, I think, must have had worldwide repercussions. I was in it, in that state (with the sense of a very great power and a wonderful freedom) for certainly at least six or eight hours. (The work had started long before, but it became rather acutely present these last few days.)

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats what happened with the English translation: I had said with authority, It will not be translated. Then this morning, when I wasnt thinking of anything at all, it came all on its own. That is to say, to be precise, I was telling the fact to someone who knows English better than French, so I said it in English, and once it was said I noticed, Well, well! Ah, thats it, thats right! It was the experience that had expressed itself in English.
   But thank God, all this (gesture to the head) has nothing to do with itquiet oh, so peaceful.
  --
   Immediately, there came a massive descent, and everything was blissful I said to myself, Lord, its up to You. Its up to You to have me here, its up to You to have me act; I dont act, You are the one who acts. The result is up to You, but as far as I can see, if I am allowed to see, I dont find that logical!
   Then I was told (but not with words), very clearly and very strongly, that it was a transition necessary for your integral development INTEGRAL. And that I shouldnt worry.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day, the process was less complete, but it was something similar, a first hint: K. had sent me an article he wanted to publish somewhere with quotations from Sri Aurobindo and myself, and he wanted to make sure it was correct and he hadnt muddled it (!) In one place, I saw a comment by him (you know how people delight in wordplays when they are fully in the mind: the mind loves to play with words and contrast one sentence with another), it was in English, I am not quoting word for word, but he said that the age of religions was the age of the gods; and, naturally, as our Mr. Mind loves to play with words, it made him say that, now, the age of the gods is over and it is the age of Godwhich means he was deplorably falling back into the Christian religion without noticing it! And just as I saw his written sentence, I saw that tendency of the mind which loves it and finds it very oh, charming, such a nice turn of phrase (!) I didnt say anything, I went on to the end of his article. Then where that sentence was I saw a little light shining: it was like a little spark (I saw that with my eyes open). I looked at my spark, and in the place of God, there was The One. So I took my pen and made the correction.
   But my first translation was The All-Containing One, because it was an experience, not a thought. What I saw was The One containing all. And innocently, I wrote it down on a paper (Mother shows a little scrap of paper): The All-Containing One. But just then, I saw what looked like someone giving me a slap and telling me, Not that: you should put The One, thats all. So I wrote The One.

WORDNET












--- Grep of noun sai
bonsai
hokusai
kasai
katsushika hokusai
masai
pe-tsai
river kasai
saida
saiga
saiga tatarica
saigon
saigon cinnamon
sail
sailboat
sailcloth
sailfish
sailing
sailing-race
sailing boat
sailing master
sailing ship
sailing vessel
sailing warship
sailmaker
sailor
sailor's-choice
sailor's breastplate
sailor boy
sailor cap
sailor king
sailor suit
sailors choice
sailplane
sailplaning
saimiri
saimiri sciureus
sainfoin
saint
saint's day
saint-bernard's-lily
saint-john's-bread
saint-mihiel
saint-saens
saint agnes's eve
saint ambrose
saint andrew
saint andrew the apostle
saint anselm
saint anthony's fire
saint athanasius
saint augustine
saint baeda
saint beda
saint bede
saint benedict
saint bernard
saint boniface
saint bride
saint bridget
saint brigid
saint bruno
saint christopher
saint christopher-nevis
saint cloud
saint crispin
saint cyril
saint david
saint denis
saint dominic
saint edward the confessor
saint edward the martyr
saint elizabeth ann bayley seton
saint elmo's fire
saint elmo's light
saint emilion
saint eustatius
saint francis
saint francis of assisi
saint francis river
saint francis xavier
saint george
saint gregory i
saint ignatius
saint ignatius' itch
saint ignatius of loyola
saint irenaeus
saint james
saint james the apostle
saint jerome
saint joan
saint john
saint john's
saint john river
saint john the apostle
saint johns
saint johns river
saint joseph
saint jude
saint kitts
saint kitts and nevis
saint lawrence
saint lawrence river
saint lawrence seaway
saint louis
saint lucia
saint luke
saint maarten
saint mark
saint martin
saint martin's summer
saint matthew
saint matthew the apostle
saint nicholas
saint nick
saint olaf
saint olav
saint patrick
saint patrick's day
saint paul
saint peter
saint peter's wreath
saint peter the apostle
saint petersburg
saint polycarp
saint teresa of avila
saint thomas
saint thomas a becket
saint thomas aquinas
saint ulmo's fire
saint ulmo's light
saint valentine's day
saint vincent
saint vincent and the grenadines
saint vitus dance
sainthood
saintliness
saintpaulia
saintpaulia ionantha
saints peter and paul
saipan



IN WEBGEN [10000/30555]

Wikipedia - 14-sai no Haha -- 2006 Japanese television series
Wikipedia - 17-sai -- 1971 song by Saori Minami
Wikipedia - 1890 Manifesto -- Manifesto against polygamy in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - 1904 Summer Olympics -- Games of the III Olympiad, celebrated in Saint Louis (United States) in 1904
Wikipedia - 1907 Kingston earthquake -- Earthquake epicentre Saint Mary Parish, Jamaica on January 14, 1907 (UTC)
Wikipedia - 1951 Pont-Saint-Esprit mass poisoning
Wikipedia - 1959 Transair Douglas Dakota accident -- 1959 aviation accident
Wikipedia - 1962 South Vietnamese Independence Palace bombing -- Aerial attack in Saigon
Wikipedia - 1964 Brinks Hotel bombing -- Viet Cong bombing in Saigon
Wikipedia - 1965 Saigon bombing -- Bombing in which 42 were killed
Wikipedia - 1965 Saint Louis Billikens men's soccer team -- U.S. soccer team
Wikipedia - 1978 Palace of Versailles bombing -- Terrorist bombing in which one person was injured
Wikipedia - 1987 Indianapolis Ramada Inn A-7D Corsair II crash -- Aircraft accident in Indianapolis, Indiana
Wikipedia - 2008 Republican National Convention -- U.S. political event held in Saint Paul, Minnesota
Wikipedia - 2009 Nevsky Express bombing -- Bombing of a high speed train travelling between Moscow and Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - 2014 Saint-Jean-sur-Richelieu ramming attack
Wikipedia - 2015 kidnapping and beheading of Copts in Libya -- Persecution of Christians in the Modern Era and 21st century Christian Martyrs and Saints
Wikipedia - 2015 Saint-Quentin-Fallavier attack
Wikipedia - 2017 Saint Menas church attack
Wikipedia - 2017 Saint Petersburg Metro bombing
Wikipedia - 2020-2021 Minneapolis-Saint Paul racial unrest -- Series of protests and riots in the U.S. state of Minnesota
Wikipedia - 2021 Prada Cup -- Sailing competition
Wikipedia - 2069 Alpha Centauri mission -- NASA concept for unmanned probe - possibly a light sail
Wikipedia - 3000 (dinghy) -- Racing sailing dinghy crewed by two persons with a trapeze for the crew
Wikipedia - 36 Views of Mount Fuji (Hokusai)
Wikipedia - 50/50 (2019 film) -- 2019 film by Krishna Sai
Wikipedia - 5TV (Russian TV channel) -- Russian TV channel from Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Aage Birch -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Aamir Liaquat Hussain -- Pakistani television host and politician
Wikipedia - Aarne Castren -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Aaron Sarmiento -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Aasai Thambi -- 1998 film
Wikipedia - Aasai -- 1995 film directed by Vasanth
Wikipedia - Aatos Hirvisalo -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Abban -- Saint
Wikipedia - Abbaye de Saint-Maurice d'Agaune
Wikipedia - Abbaye Saint-Pierre d'Hautvillers
Wikipedia - Abbes Saidi -- Tunisian Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Abbey library of Saint Gall -- Monastery library in St. Gallen, Switzerland
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint Bertin
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint Denis
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint-Denis
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint-Etienne, Caen -- Benedictine abbey located in Caen, Calvados, France
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint Gall
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint Genevieve -- Monastery in Paris suppressed at the time of the French Revolution
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint-Gilles -- Abbey in Gard, France
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint-Hubert
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint-Leonard des Chaumes -- former Cistercian monastery in Aunis, France
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint Martial, Limoges
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint-Pierre-le-Vif
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint-Remi
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint Scholastica, Subiaco
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint-Seine
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint-Symphorien, Autun
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint-Victor, Paris
Wikipedia - Abbey of Saint Wandrille
Wikipedia - Abd al-Rahman al-Tha'alibi -- Algerian Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Abdul Hossain High School -- High school in Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Abdulhussain Abdulredha -- Kuwaiti actor and writer
Wikipedia - Abdul Hussain Jivaji
Wikipedia - Abdullah Al Busais -- Kuwaiti novelist
Wikipedia - Abdullah Al-Usaimi -- Saudi Arabian sports shooter
Wikipedia - Abdullah Hussain (writer) -- writer
Wikipedia - Abdullah Shah Ghazi -- Muslim saint
Wikipedia - Abdul Qadir Hakimuddin -- Indian saint
Wikipedia - Abdul Razak Said -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Ab Ekels -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Abel de Saint-Brieuc
Wikipedia - Abercius of Hieropolis -- 2nd-century Bishop of Hieropolis and saint
Wikipedia - A Better Tomorrow III: Love & Death in Saigon -- 1989 film by Tsui Hark
Wikipedia - Abibon -- 1st-century Christian saint
Wikipedia - Abibus of Edessa -- 4th-century Christian martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Abid Hussain Bhayo -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Abid Hussain
Wikipedia - Abiki Station -- Railway station in Kasai, HyM-EM-^Mgo Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Abir Hossain Angkon -- Bangladeshi film actor
Wikipedia - Ablak (saint)
Wikipedia - Abode of Chaos -- Museum in Saint-Romain-au-Mont-d'Or, France, created by Thierry Ehrmann
Wikipedia - Aboubakr Bensaihi -- Belgian actor of Moroccan descent
Wikipedia - Abraham Lincoln: The Man -- Statue by Augustus Saint-Gaudens
Wikipedia - Abraham of the High Mountain -- 4th-century Christian saint
Wikipedia - Abraham O. Woodruff -- Apostle of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Abra of Poitiers -- Nun and saint
Wikipedia - A Brisk Young Sailor Courted Me -- Traditional song
Wikipedia - Abrosima -- 4th-century Christian priest, martyr, and saint
Wikipedia - Absadah -- 4th-century Christian priest, martyr, and saint
Wikipedia - Absadi -- 14th-century Eritrean Orthodox saint
Wikipedia - Abu al-Husain al-Nuri
Wikipedia - Abudimus -- 3rd and 4th-century Greek Christian martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Abuhena Saifulislam -- United States Marine
Wikipedia - Abu Hussain Sarkar -- Bengali politician and Chief Minister of East Pakistan (1894-1969)
Wikipedia - Abulak -- Coptic martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Abul Hossain (Bangladeshi politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Abul Hossain (politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Abul Hossain Tarun -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Abul Hossain -- Bangladeshi general
Wikipedia - Abu Md. Saidur Rahman -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Abu Saeed Mubarak Makhzoomi -- 11th-century Sufi Muslim saint
Wikipedia - Abu Said al-Baji
Wikipedia - Abu Said Gorgani
Wikipedia - AC75 -- 75ft sailing hydrofoil monohull class developed for the 2021 America's Cup
Wikipedia - Acacius of Caesarea -- 4th-century Bishop of Caesarea and saint
Wikipedia - Acacius of Sebaste -- 4th-century priest and saint
Wikipedia - Academy of Saint Elizabeth -- Catholic high school in Morris County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Acathius of Melitene -- 3rd-century bishop and saint from Armenia
Wikipedia - Accent 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - AccessAir -- Defunct American airline
Wikipedia - Acepsimas of Hnaita -- 4th-century Christian bishop, martyr, and saint
Wikipedia - Achille Roncoroni -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Achilles 24 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Achim Kadelbach -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Acta Sanctorum -- Encyclopedic text examining the lives of Christian saints
Wikipedia - Action at La Hogue (1692) -- During the Nine Years War an English fleet destroys beached French ships near Saint-Vaast-la-Hougue (1692)
Wikipedia - Adam Beashel -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Adam May (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Adam Minoprio -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Adam of Saint Victor
Wikipedia - Adam-ondi-Ahman -- Historic site in Daviess County, Missouri, U.S.; according to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church), the site where Adam and Eve lived after being expelled from the Garden of Eden
Wikipedia - Adam Said Galore -- Australian indie rock band
Wikipedia - Adam Saif -- Yemeni actor
Wikipedia - Adam Saitiev -- Russian Olympic wrestler (born 1977)
Wikipedia - Adam Wolff -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Addy Bucek -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Adeel Hussain -- Pakistani actor
Wikipedia - Adelaide of Italy -- 10th century Empress of the Holy Roman Empire and Saint of the Catholic Church
Wikipedia - Adelchi Pelaschier -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Adelina Gonzalez -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Adil Hussain -- Indian actor
Wikipedia - Adil Mohammad -- Emirati sailor
Wikipedia - Adjutor -- 12th-century French Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Adler Volmar -- Olympic athlete and United States Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Admiralteyskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Adnan Yousoof -- Pakistani sailor
Wikipedia - Adolf Konto -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Adolfo Carrau -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Adolf Stein -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Adoration of the Christ Child with Saint Jerome, Saint Mary Magdalene and Saint Eustace -- c. 1436 panel painting by Paolo Uccello
Wikipedia - Adoration of the Shepherds with Saints Nazarius and Celsus -- Painting by Moretto da Brescia
Wikipedia - Adrian A. Husain -- Pakistani poet
Wikipedia - Adriana Kostiw -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Adrian Arendt -- Romanian sailor
Wikipedia - Adrian Flanagan -- British author, sailor and sculptor
Wikipedia - Adrian Jardine -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Adriano da Silva (sailor) -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Adrian of Canterbury -- 8th-century Berber abbot of St Augustine's, Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Adrian Stead -- Olympic sailor from Great Britain
Wikipedia - Adrienne Cahalan -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - A. Dubois -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Adulf -- 7th-century Anglo-Saxon saint
Wikipedia - Aeronatica Lombarda AL-3 -- Italian sailplane
Wikipedia - A F M Khalid Hossain -- Bangladeshi Islamic Scholar
Wikipedia - Afonso Domingos -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Afrodite Zegers -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Aftab Hussain Saikia -- Indian Judge
Wikipedia - Afzal Hossain -- Bangladeshi actor
Wikipedia - Agano Station -- Railway station in HannM-EM-^M, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Agape, Chionia, and Irene -- Christian martyr saints of Thessalonica
Wikipedia - Agent Sai Srinivasa Athreya -- 2019 film directed by Swaroop RSJ
Wikipedia - Age of Sail -- Historical era during which international trade and naval warfare were dominated by sailing vessels
Wikipedia - Ageo Station -- Railway station in Ageo, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Agguka I -- 8th c. commander of the Saindhava
Wikipedia - Agios Kosmas Olympic Sailing Centre
Wikipedia - Agnes of Assisi -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Agnes of Bohemia -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Agneta Engstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Agnieszka Skrzypulec -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Agobard -- 9th-century Spanish archbishop and saint
Wikipedia - Agostino Straulino -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Agrippina of Mineo -- Sicilian saint and martyr
Wikipedia - Ahmad Hussain Gilani
Wikipedia - Ahmad Hussain -- Politician in Pakistan (born 1981)
Wikipedia - Ahmad Saidi Mohamad Daud -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Ahmad Said (politician) -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Ahmed Abdul Basith -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Ahmed Al-Saie -- Bahraini sailor
Wikipedia - Ahmed Habash -- Egyptian sailor
Wikipedia - Ahmed Hussain Shah -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Ahmed Ragab (sailor) -- Egyptian sailor
Wikipedia - Ahmed Saif Zaal Abu Muhair -- United Arab Emirati Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Aidan of Lindisfarne -- 7th-century Bishop of Lindisfarne and saint
Wikipedia - Aikaterini Kaloudi -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Aiko Saito -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Aileran -- Irish scholar and saint
Wikipedia - Aime Cesaire -- Martiniquais writer, poet and politician
Wikipedia - Aimilios Oikonomidis -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Aimilios Papathanasiou -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Ain't Them Bodies Saints -- 2013 film by David Lowery
Wikipedia - Airfoil -- Cross-sectional shape of a wing, blade of a propeller, rotor, or turbine, or sail
Wikipedia - AirMosaic
Wikipedia - Aisha Toussaint -- Seychellois actress
Wikipedia - Aishwarya Nedunchezhiyan -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Aisling Byrne-Bowman -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Ai Yoshida -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Ajay Desai -- Indian wildlife conservationist
Wikipedia - Ajiaz Hussain Shah Bukhari -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Ajiyoshi Station (JM-EM-^Mhoku Line) -- Railway station in Aisai, Aichi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - A. J. J. Fridt -- Olympic sailor
Wikipedia - Akademicheskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Akae Beka -- Roots reggae band from Saint Croix
Wikipedia - Akaflieg Stuttgart fs31 -- Training sailplane designed and built by the Akaflieg Stuttgart in the 1980s.
Wikipedia - Akaflieg Stuttgart fs33 -- Sailplane built by the Akaflieg Stuttgart in the 1990s.
Wikipedia - Aketo Station -- Railway station in Fukaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Akhil Bharatiya Akhara Parishad -- Hindu secret body of saints
Wikipedia - Akhlakul Hossain Ahmed -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Akhtar Husain -- Pakistani scholar
Wikipedia - Akhtar Hussain Badshah -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Akhtar Hussain Malik -- Pakistani military officer
Wikipedia - Akhtar Hussain (umpire) -- Pakistani cricket umpire
Wikipedia - Akhundzada Saif-ur-Rahman Mubarak -- 20th and 21st-century founder of Silsila saifia
Wikipedia - Akihiko Saito -- Japanese security contractor and terrorism casualty
Wikipedia - Akira Ishibashi -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Akira Kasai -- Japanese politician
Wikipedia - Akira SaitM-EM-^M (actress) -- Japanese actress
Wikipedia - Akira Saito (motorcyclist) -- Japanese motorcycle racer
Wikipedia - Akira Yamamura -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Akisaizaki Station -- Railway station in Mihara, Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Akmal Saif Chatha -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - AKM Jahangir Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - A. K. M. Mosharraf Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Akram Hossain Chowdhury -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Aksai Chin Lake -- Lake in Chinese-administered region of Kashmir
Wikipedia - Aksai Chin -- Disputed region in Xinjiang, Tibet, and Kashmir
Wikipedia - Aksel Gresvig (sailor) -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Akshay Ramanlal Desai -- Indian sociologist
Wikipedia - Aktham ibn Saifi
Wikipedia - AkubM-EM-^Mzu -- AkubM-EM-^Mzu, are Yokai from Akita and Iwate prefectures. They are said to live in the ashes of the hearth.
Wikipedia - Alacrity 19 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Alain-Francois Lehoerff -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Alain Pointet -- Olympic sailor from France
Wikipedia - Alai Osai -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - Alajuela 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Alajuela 38 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Alan Adler (sailor) -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Alan Burland -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Alan Cain -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Alan David Butler -- Rhodesian sailor and businessman
Wikipedia - Alan Holt -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Alan Hoole -- Governor of Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha
Wikipedia - Alan Morgan (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Alan Smith (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Alan Stevens (sailor) -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Alan Warren (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Alberg 22 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Alberg 29 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Alberg 37 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Albert Batzill -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Albert Cadot -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Albert Cuthbertson -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Albert Duval -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Albert Glandaz -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Albert Grisar (sailor) -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Albert Huybrechts (sailor) -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Alberto Gallardo M-CM-^Alvarez -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - Alberto Gonzalez (sailor) -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Alberto Graca -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Alberto Hurtado -- 20th-century Chilean Jesuit priest and social worker, later a saint
Wikipedia - Alberto Llorens -- Olympic sailor from Argentina
Wikipedia - Alberto Obarrio -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Alberto Teisaire -- Argentine admiral and politician
Wikipedia - Alberto Zanetti -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Albert Schiess -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Albert Texeira -- Saint Vincent and the Grenadines crickter
Wikipedia - Albertus Magnus -- 13th century German Dominican friar and saint
Wikipedia - Albert Van den Abeele -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Albert Vos -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Albin 57 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Albin 7.8 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Albin 79 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Albin 82 MS -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Albin Express -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Albin Marine -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Albin Molnar -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Albin Vega -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Albion plantation -- Sugar plantation in Saint David Parish, Jamaica
Wikipedia - Alden 44 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Aldhelm -- 8th-century Bishop of Sherborne, Abbot of Malmesbury, poet, and saint
Wikipedia - Aldrich Bay Park -- Park in Sai Wan Ho, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Alec Lanham-Love -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Alegria 67 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Alejandro Abascal -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Alejandro Colla -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Alejandro Ferreiro -- Olympic sailor from Uruguay
Wikipedia - Alejandro Foglia -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Alejandro Terrones -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksander Bielaczyc -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksander TM-EM-!utM-EM-!elov -- Estonian sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Budnikov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Chumakov (sailor) -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksandr M-CM-^Gaykovski -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Mumyga -- Belarusian sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Muzychenko -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Potapov (sailor) -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Shelkovnikov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Yanin -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Zelenovsky -- Belarusian sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Zybin -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Aleksei Gritsai -- Russian artist
Wikipedia - Alenka Orel -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - Alerion Express 19 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Alessandra Marenzi -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Alexander Crummell -- African-American Episcopal saint
Wikipedia - Alexander Hagen -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Alexander Schroff -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Alexander Selkirk -- Scottish sailor
Wikipedia - Alexandra Koefoed -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Alexandra Rickham -- British Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Alexandra Verbeek -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Alexandre do Amaral -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Alexandre Gelbert -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Alexandre Paradeda -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Alexandre Welter -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Alexandros Kalpogiannakis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Alex Bally -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Alex Cooper (sailor) -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Alex Groves -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Alexius (saint)
Wikipedia - Alex Maloney -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Alf Delany -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Alfio Peraboni -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Alfons Olszewski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Alfonso Qua -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Alfonso Serrano -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Alfons Oswald -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Alfred Borda -- Maltese sailor
Wikipedia - Alfred Evans (sailor) -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Alfred Hughes (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Alfred Loomis (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Alfredo Bercht -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Alfredo Rigau -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Alfredo Vallebona -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Alfredo Vazquez -- Olympic sailor from Spain
Wikipedia - Alfred Wolf (sailor) -- United States Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Alf Tveten -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Algernon Maudslay -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Ali Ahmad Said
Wikipedia - Ali bin Said of Zanzibar -- Fourth Sultan of Zanzibar 1890-1893
Wikipedia - Alice Sinno -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Alicia Cebrian Martinez de Lagos -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Ali Enver Adakan -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Ali Hassain Hussain -- Iraqi weightlifter
Wikipedia - Ali Hossain Mia -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Ali Hossain -- Bangladeshi composer
Wikipedia - Ali Kemal Tufekci -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Ali Said Faqi
Wikipedia - Ali Said -- Somalian police chief
Wikipedia - Ali Sait Akbaytogan -- General of the Turkish Army
Wikipedia - Alisa Kirilyuk -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Alistair Currey -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Al Jamea tus Saifiyah
Wikipedia - Allah Rakha (film) -- 1986 film by Ketan Desai
Wikipedia - Allan Franck -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Allan Julie -- Seychellois sailor
Wikipedia - Allan Leibel -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Allan Norregaard -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Allegra 24 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Allen Chastanet -- Saint Lucian businessman and politician; Prime Minister of Saint Lucia (2016-present)
Wikipedia - Allen Martin -- English sailor and educator in Australia
Wikipedia - Allen McClure -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Allen Toussaint
Wikipedia - Allhallowtide -- Western Christian triduum encompassing All Hallows' Eve, All Saints' Day, and All Souls' Day
Wikipedia - All Hooked Up -- 2001 single by All Saints
Wikipedia - Allison Jolly -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Allium sairamense -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Allmand 31 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - All Saints' Abbey (Baden-Wurttemberg) -- Monastery
Wikipedia - All Saints' Academy (Florida) -- American private school
Wikipedia - All Saints Catholic College, Huddersfield -- Voluntary aided school in Huddersfield, West Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - All Saints Chapel of Ease (Anglican) -- Church in Barbados
Wikipedia - All Saints' Church, Daresbury
Wikipedia - All Saints Church, Darfield -- All Saints Church, Darfield
Wikipedia - All Saints Church, Dorchester -- church building in Dorchester, Dorset
Wikipedia - All Saints' Church, Freshwater
Wikipedia - All Saints Church, Grangegorman -- Church in Dublin, Ireland
Wikipedia - All Saints Church, Jakarta -- Church in Indonesia
Wikipedia - All Saints' Church, Mackworth -- Church in Mackworth Derbyshire, England
Wikipedia - All Saints' Church, Malabar Hill -- Church in Mumbai, India
Wikipedia - All Saints Church (Manhattan)
Wikipedia - All Saints Church, Medzany -- Church building in Medzany, Slovakia
Wikipedia - All Saints' Church, Raheny -- Church of Ireland premises in Dublin, Ireland
Wikipedia - All Saints' Church, Shuart -- Church on the Isle of Thanet, Kent
Wikipedia - All Saints' Church, St Andrews -- Church building in St Andrews, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - All Saints' Church, Wittenberg
Wikipedia - All Saints' Day -- Christian feast day
Wikipedia - All Saints DLR station -- Docklands Light Railway station
Wikipedia - All Saints Episcopal Church (Pasadena, California) -- church in Pasadena, California
Wikipedia - All Saints Garrison Church, Lucknow -- Historical church in Lucknow, India
Wikipedia - All Saints (group)
Wikipedia - All Saints' Parish Hall -- Parish hall in Blackheath, London, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - All Saints Resplendent in the Russian Land
Wikipedia - All Saints University -- Private university in Uganda
Wikipedia - All Saints Waterfalls -- German waterfalls
Wikipedia - All Saints
Wikipedia - All Serbian Saints Serbian Orthodox Church (Mississauga)
Wikipedia - All the Things She Said -- 2002 single by t.A.T.u.
Wikipedia - Almas Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician and former MP
Wikipedia - Al-Mesaimeer SC -- Sports club in Qatar
Wikipedia - Aloha 28 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Aloha 32 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Aloysius Gonzaga -- 16th-century Italian Jesuit seminarian and saint
Wikipedia - Alp Alpagut -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Alpha 29 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Alphee Saint-Amand -- Mayor of Quebec, Canada (1903-1983)
Wikipedia - Alphonse Burnand -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Alsberg Brothers Boatworks -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Altaf Hossain (Bangladeshi politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Altaf Hossain Chowdhury -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Altaf Hossain Golandaz -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Altaf Hussain Hali -- Urdu poet
Wikipedia - Altaf Hussain (Pakistani politician)
Wikipedia - Alucita sailtavica -- Species of many-plumed moth in genus Alucita
Wikipedia - Alun Davies (sailor) -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - Alvar Thiel -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Amanda Clark -- American sports sailor
Wikipedia - Amanda Ng -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Amanda Sainsbury-Salis -- Australian scientist
Wikipedia - Aman Saini -- Indian archer
Wikipedia - Amar Akbar Anthony -- 1977 Indian Hindi film by Manmohan Desai
Wikipedia - Amaro Pargo -- Spanish corsair (1678-1747)
Wikipedia - Amato Ronconi -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Amazing Grace (ship) -- Topsail schooner ship
Wikipedia - Amazon Lightsail
Wikipedia - Ambrosini SAI.10 -- Military training aircraft
Wikipedia - Ambrosio Santos -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Amedee Thube -- French sailor
Wikipedia - American 14.6 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - American Challenge: A Sailing Simulation -- 1986 computer game
Wikipedia - AMF 2100 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - AMF Apollo 16 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Amina Desai -- South African political prisoner
Wikipedia - Amina Said Ali
Wikipedia - Amir Hossain Amu -- Bangladeshi politician and Member of Parliament
Wikipedia - Amir Hussain -- Canadian-American educator and scholar of religion
Wikipedia - Amjad Hossain (politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Amjad Hussain Azar -- | Pakistani politician from Gilgit-Baltistan
Wikipedia - Amjad Hussain B. Sial -- 13th SAARC Secretary General
Wikipedia - AMosaic
Wikipedia - Amphibalus -- Early medieval Christian saint
Wikipedia - Amphilochius of Pochayiv -- Ukrainian Orthodox saint
Wikipedia - Amzad Hossain (Meherpur politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Amzad Hossain (politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Amzad Hossain Sarker -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Ana Barbachan -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Anand Desai-Barochia -- British actor
Wikipedia - Anang Desai -- Indian film and television actor
Wikipedia - Ananta Dasa -- 15th century saint-poet from Odisha
Wikipedia - Anaphora of Saint Gregory
Wikipedia - Anastasia the Patrician -- Byzantine courtier; the wife of a consul and a lady-in-waiting to the Byzantine empress Theodora; Christian saint
Wikipedia - Anastasios Bountouris -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Anastasios Gavrilis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Anastasios Vatistas -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Anastasios Vogiatzis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Anastasiya Chernova -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Anastasiya Podobed -- Belarusian sailor
Wikipedia - Anat Fabrikant -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Anatoly Mikhaylin -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Andal-Sainthia branch line -- Railway line in India
Wikipedia - An Dandara -- Cambodian sailor
Wikipedia - Anders Ekstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Anders Evensen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Anders Geert Jensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Anders Liljeblad -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Anders Lundgren -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Anders Nyholm -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - And God Said to Cain -- 1970 film
Wikipedia - Andheri Sports Complex -- Multi-purpose facility located on Veera Desai Road,next to Azad Nagar metro station in Andheri West, Mumbai, India
Wikipedia - Andras de Lisocky -- Colombian sailor
Wikipedia - Andras Gosztonyi (sailor) -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Andras Komm -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Andrea Aldana -- Guatemalan sailor
Wikipedia - Andrea Brewster -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Andrea Ferrari (sailor) -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Andrea Foglia -- Uruguayan sports sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Bienz -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Brecke -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Faehlmann -- Estonian sailor and aviation engineer
Wikipedia - Andreas Frey (sailor) -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Geritzer -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Hanakamp -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Howaldt -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Josenhans -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Karapatakis -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Papadopoulos -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Wengert -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Andreas Ziro -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Andre Bessette -- Canadian Catholic brother and saint
Wikipedia - Andre Chassaigne -- French politician
Wikipedia - Andre Derrien -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Andre Deryckere -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Andre Firmenich -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Andre Fonseca -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Andrei Chiliman -- Romanian sailor
Wikipedia - Andre Maes -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Andre Nelis -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Andre Nicolet -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Andres Ducasse -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Andres Gerard Jr. -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Andres Gerard Sr. -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Andres Robinson -- Olympic Sailor from Argentina
Wikipedia - Andreu Ballbe Garcia -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Brown (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Burke (sailor) -- Barbadian sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Goldman -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Gooding -- Jamaican sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Hemmings -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Hugessen -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Kim Taegon -- Korean priest, martyr, Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Andrew Landenberger -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Lewis (sailor) -- Trinidad and Tobago sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Libano -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Murdoch (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Palfrey -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Service -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Simpson (sailor) -- British competitive sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Stone (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Andrew Taylor (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Andrey Balashov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Andrey Kirilyuk -- Olympic sailor from the Soviet Union
Wikipedia - Andrey Mazovka -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Andrey Quintero -- Colombian sailor
Wikipedia - Andriy Shafranyuk -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Andrzej Iwinski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Andrzej Zawieja -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - And They Said it Wouldn't Last: My 50 Years in Music -- 2008 box set by Cliff Richard
Wikipedia - Andy Beadsworth -- Olympic sailor from Great Britain
Wikipedia - Andy Maloney -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Andy Schoettle -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Anette Ree Andersen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Angela Baroni -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Angela Farrell (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Angela Merici -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Angela of Foligno -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Angela Saini -- British journalist
Wikipedia - Angel Desai -- American actress
Wikipedia - Angelic Alihusain-del Castilho -- Surinamese politician
Wikipedia - Angelique de Saint-Jean Arnauld d'Andilly -- French Jansenist nun
Wikipedia - Angers-Saint-Laud station -- Railway station in France
Wikipedia - Angilbert -- 8th and 9th-century Frankish poet, diplomat, and saint
Wikipedia - Anglards-de-Saint-Flour -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Anglars-Saint-Felix -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Anglican calendar of saints
Wikipedia - Anglo-Saxon saints
Wikipedia - Angus Pattie -- Fijian sailor
Wikipedia - Anika Lorenz -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Anita Desai -- Indian novelist
Wikipedia - Aniya Louissaint -- Haitian taekwondo practitioner
Wikipedia - Anna Agrafioti -- Greek sports sailor
Wikipedia - Anna Alexander -- 19th and 20th-century American Episcopal deaconess and saint
Wikipedia - Anna Basalkina -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Anna Holl -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Annalise Murphy -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Annan Knudsen -- Norwegian rower and sailor
Wikipedia - Anna Payr -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Anna Slunga-Tallberg -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Anna Tunnicliffe -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Annavin Aasai -- 1966 film by Dada Mirasi
Wikipedia - Anna Weinzieher -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Ann Davison -- English sailor
Wikipedia - Anne le Helley -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Annelies Thies -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Anneloes van Veen -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Anne-Marie Rindom -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Annemiek Bekkering -- Dutch competitive sailor
Wikipedia - Annemieke Bes -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Anne of Saint Bartholomew
Wikipedia - Anne Quemere -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Anne-Sophie Thilo -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Annette Duetz -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Ann-Gael de Saint -- Belgian Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Annibale Pelaschiar -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Annie 30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Annika Bochmann -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Annika Lemstrom -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Annissa Essaibi George -- American politician
Wikipedia - Annmarie Sairrino -- American producer
Wikipedia - Anoop Desai -- American singer
Wikipedia - Ansbert -- Frankish Benedictine abbot and saint
Wikipedia - Ansco Dokkum -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Anselm of Canterbury -- 11th and 12th-century Archbishop of Canterbury, theologian, and saint
Wikipedia - Antal Szekely -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Ante PivM-DM-^Mevic -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Antero Sotamaa -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Anthem of the Bulgarian Education -- Official anthem of the Saints Cyril and Methodius' Day in Bulgaria
Wikipedia - Anthony Crossley (sailor) -- Rhodesian sailor
Wikipedia - Anthony Nossiter -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Anthony of Kiev -- Christian monk and saint
Wikipedia - Anthony the Great -- Christian saint, monk, and hermit
Wikipedia - Anthony the Hermit -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Antoine Blanc de Saint-Bonnet
Wikipedia - Antoine Cresp de Saint-Cesaire -- French Navy officer of the War of American Independence
Wikipedia - Antoine de Saint-Exupery -- French writer and aviator
Wikipedia - Antoine Sader -- Lebanese sailor
Wikipedia - Antoine-Stanislas de Curieres de Castelnau Saint-Cosme Sainte-Eulalie -- French Navy officer of the War of American Independence
Wikipedia - Anton Dahlberg -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Anton Garrote -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Anton Huber -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Antonia Churchill -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Antonia of Florence -- Italian female saint
Wikipedia - Antonina and Alexander -- Christian martyrs and saints
Wikipedia - Antonio Carattino -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio Ciciliano -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio Correia (sailor) -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio Cosentino (sailor) -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio de Heredia -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio Goeters -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio Gorostegui -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio Menezes -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio Oliviero -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio Recamier -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio Saavedra -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - Antonios Bonas -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Antonios Bougiouris -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Antonios Bountouris -- Olympic sailor from Greece
Wikipedia - Antonios Modinos -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Antonio Tanger -- Olympic sailor from Portugal
Wikipedia - Antonio Weck -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Antonis Tsotras -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Anton Paz -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Anton Strom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Antun Grego -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Anuj Desai -- Kenyan sports shooter
Wikipedia - Anukriti Gusain -- Indian model, television host
Wikipedia - Anwar Hossain Helal -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Anwar Hossain Howlader -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Anwar Hossain (industrialist) -- Bangladeshi Entrepreneur, industrialist and politician
Wikipedia - Anwar Hossain Khan -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Anwar Hossain Manju -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Anwarul Hossain Khan Chowdhury -- Bangladesh Nationalist Party politician
Wikipedia - Apelles of Heraklion -- 1st century Christian bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Apha Saidu Bangura -- Sierra Leonean political commentator
Wikipedia - Apisai Tora -- Fijian politician
Wikipedia - A Pleasant New Song Betwixt a Sailor and his Love -- English Broadside Ballad
Wikipedia - Apotheosis of Saint Sebastian -- Painting by Sebastiano Ricci
Wikipedia - Appavin Meesai -- Tamil language film directed by Rohini
Wikipedia - Appleton Milo Harmon -- Latter-day Saint Pioneer
Wikipedia - Araijuku Station -- Railway station in Kawaguchi, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Araimachi Station -- Railway station in Kosai, Shizuoka Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Aran Hansen -- Olympic sailor from New Zealand
Wikipedia - Arantza Gumucio -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Arawelo -- Legendary proto-Somali queen regnant who is said to have established a matriarchal society
Wikipedia - Archambault A13 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Archambault A27 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Archambault A31 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Archambault A35R -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Archambault A35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Archambault A40RC -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Archambault A40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Archambault Boats -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Archambault Grand Surprise -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran
Wikipedia - Archibald Cameron (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Archibald Howie (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Archie Jewell -- sailor who survived the sinking of the Titanic
Wikipedia - Arch of Germanicus -- Ancient Roman arch in Saintes, Charente-Maritime, France
Wikipedia - Arco 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Ardagh-Johnson Line -- Boundary line in Aksai Chin
Wikipedia - Area code 651 -- Area code for Saint Paul, Minnesota and eastern suburbs
Wikipedia - Area code 763 -- Area code for northwestern suburbs of Minneapolis-Saint Paul, Minnesota
Wikipedia - Area code 784 -- Local telephone area code of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Area code 952 -- Area code for southwest suburbs of Minneapolis-Saint Paul, Minnesota
Wikipedia - Arent Van Soelen -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Arie van der Velden -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Arif Gurdenli -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Arif Hussain Hussaini -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Arild Amundsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Arilda of Oldbury -- Early medieval female Christian saint
Wikipedia - Arisaig railway station -- Railway station in Scotland
Wikipedia - Aristidis Rapanakis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Aristobulus of Britannia -- 1st-century Christian bishop in Britannia and saint
Wikipedia - Armando Bauche -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Armanto Ortolano -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Arndt NorrgM-CM-%rd -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Arne Karlsson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Arne M-CM-^Ekerson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Arne Settergren -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Arnfinn Heje -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Arnoldo Pekelharing -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Arnoldo Rabago -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Arnoud van der Biesen -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Arshad Choudhry -- Pakistani sailor
Wikipedia - Art Andrew -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Arthamulla Aasaigal -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - Arthur Ahnger -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Arthur Allers -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Arthur Bloomfeld -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Arthur Edwards (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Arthur Sneyers -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Articles of Faith (Latter Day Saints)
Wikipedia - Arturo Alonso Tellechea -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Arturo Mas -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Arunee Bhanubandh -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - Arvid Laurin -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Arvid Noe -- Norwegian sailor and trucker, the earliest confirmed case of HIV/AIDS in Europe
Wikipedia - Arvid Sjoqvist -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Arvind Desai Ki Ajeeb Dastaan -- 1978 film
Wikipedia - Arvo Sainio -- Finnish politician
Wikipedia - Asai District, Chiba -- Former district in Chiba Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - A Sailor-Made Man -- 1921 film by Fred C. Newmeyer
Wikipedia - A Sailor's Heart -- 1912 film
Wikipedia - A Sailor's Life -- Song performed by Judy Collins
Wikipedia - A Sailor's Sweetheart -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - A Sailor Tramp -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - A Sainted Devil -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Asai RyM-EM-^Mi -- Buddhist priest and writer
Wikipedia - Asakadai Station -- Railway station in Asaka, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Asaka Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Asaka, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - A Scow -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Asenathi Jim -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Asfar Hossain Mollah -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Ashari Danudirdjo -- Indonesian sailor
Wikipedia - Ashbeer Saini -- Indian golfer
Wikipedia - Ashfaq Hussain -- Pakistani writer
Wikipedia - Ashigakubo Station -- Railway station in Yokoze, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Ashok Desai (judge) -- Indian high court judge
Wikipedia - Ashok Desai -- Indian lawyer
Wikipedia - Ashraf Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Ashraf Hussain -- Bengali writer (1892-1965)
Wikipedia - Ashtiname of Muhammad -- Covenant of Muhammad with the monks of Saint Catherine's Monastery
Wikipedia - Asif Hossain Khan -- Bangladeshi sport shooter
Wikipedia - A. Sivasailam -- Indian industrialist
Wikipedia - Aslam Hossain Saudagar -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Astrid Gabrielsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Asumomae Station -- Railway station in Kosai, Shizuoka Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Ata Hussain Fani Chishti
Wikipedia - Athanasia Fakidi -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Athelm -- 9th and 10th-century Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Athena (Saint Seiya) -- Fictional character from Saint Seiya
Wikipedia - Atif Muhammad Hussain -- Egyptian judoka
Wikipedia - Atlantic City catboat -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Atlantic Rally for Cruisers -- sailing event
Wikipedia - Atlantic University School of Medicine -- Former medical school in Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Attack on Saint Menas church -- Terrorist attack at the Coptic Orthodox Church of Saint Menas in Helwan, Cairo, Egypt in 2017
Wikipedia - Attila Szilvassy -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Auckland New Zealand Temple -- Planned temple of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Auckland, New Zealand
Wikipedia - Aude Compan -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Audoin (bishop) -- Frankish bishop, courtier, chronicler, and Christian saint
Wikipedia - Audrey Yong -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Auguste Albert -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Auguste Donny -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Auguste Galeyn -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Auguste Godinet -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Auguste Louzier Sainte-Anne -- French architect
Wikipedia - Augustine of Canterbury -- Missionary, Archbishop of Canterbury, and saint
Wikipedia - Augustine of Hippo -- Catholic theologian, philosopher, Church Father, bishop and Christian saint (354- 430)
Wikipedia - Augustin Saint-Hilaire -- French explorer and botanist (1779-1853)
Wikipedia - August Olsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Augusto Nicolini -- Peruvian sailor
Wikipedia - Augustus Saint-Gaudens -- American artist, sculptor and coin engraver
Wikipedia - Auktyon -- Russian alternative rock band from Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Aumua Isaia Lameko -- Samoan politician
Wikipedia - Aurelio Dalla Vecchia -- Olympic sailor from Italy
Wikipedia - Aurelle-Verlac -- Part of Saint-Geniez-d'Olt-et-d'Aubrac in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Auspicius of Toul -- Bishop of Toul and Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Austin Sperry -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Auvers-Saint-Georges -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Avadhuta -- Type of mystic or saint who acts without consideration for standard social etiquette
Wikipedia - Avignon-les-Saint-Claude -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-Comte, France
Wikipedia - A Voice Said Goodnight -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Avtovo (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Awaludin Said -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Awang Husaini Sahari -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Awlad Hossain Chakladar -- Bangladeshi filmmaker
Wikipedia - Axel May -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Axel Schmidt -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Ayaka Asai -- Japanese actress
Wikipedia - Ayaka SaitM-EM-^M -- Japanese actress
Wikipedia - Ayaka Saito (karateka) -- Japanese karateka
Wikipedia - Ayako Saitoh -- Japanese wheelchair curler and Paralympian
Wikipedia - Ayik Umar Said -- Indonesian-born French journalist and activist
Wikipedia - Azalina Othman Said -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Azamui Station -- Railway station in Saiki, M-EM-^Lita Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Azhar Abd Al Majeed Husain -- Iraqi biologist and politician
Wikipedia - Baba Mast Nath -- Saint from Haryana, India
Wikipedia - Baba Qaim Sain
Wikipedia - BAE Guayas (BE-21) -- Ecuadorian sail training ship
Wikipedia - Bahama 30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bahamasair -- National airline of The Bahamas
Wikipedia - Baharon Ke Sapne -- 1967 film by Nasir Hussain
Wikipedia - Bahauddin Zakariya -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Baidak -- Wooden sailing ship
Wikipedia - Baie des Ha! Ha! (Cote-Nord) -- Bay in Le Golfe-du-Saint-Laurent Regional County Municipality, Canada
Wikipedia - Balazs Hajdu -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Balboa 16 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Balboa 24 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Baljinnyamyn Amarsaikhan -- Mongolian actor and producer
Wikipedia - Ballad 30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Balthild -- Wife of Clovis II, Queen consort of Burgundy and Neustria, Christian saint
Wikipedia - Baltic 37 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Baltic 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Baltiyskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Balu Mahi -- 2016 film by Haissam Hussain
Wikipedia - Bamboo mosaic virus -- Species of plant pathogenic virus
Wikipedia - B&R rig -- A variant of the Bermuda sailboat rig
Wikipedia - Bande Nawaz -- 14th and 15th-century Indian Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Banshee (dinghy) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Baptism for the dead -- Rite in some Latter Day Saint churches
Wikipedia - Barbara Cornudella -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Barbara Retz -- Founder member of the Dublin Latter Day Saints
Wikipedia - Barbara (Yakovleva) -- Russian Orthodox saint
Wikipedia - Barberey-Saint-Sulpice -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Barfleur-class ship of the line -- Class of Royal Navy sail-powered warships
Wikipedia - Barloc of Norbury -- Anglo-Saxon Christian saint
Wikipedia - Barnett 1400 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Barney and Betty Hill -- United States couple who said they were abducted by aliens in 1961
Wikipedia - Barque -- Type of sailing vessel
Wikipedia - Bar Rescue -- Reality television series hosted by Jon Taffer wherein said host attempts to rescue failing bars
Wikipedia - Barry Dunning -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Barry O'Neill (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Barry Parkin -- Olympic sailor from Great Britain
Wikipedia - Barsain -- Village development committee in Sagarmatha Zone, Nepal
Wikipedia - Bartolo Longo -- Italian saint
Wikipedia - Barton Harvey -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Barton Jahncke -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Barton Kirkconnell -- Jamaican sailor
Wikipedia - Basil Catterns -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Basilian Chouerite Order of Saint John the Baptist
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint Anthony of Padua
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint Clare
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint Denis
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint-Denis -- Basilica located in Saint-Denis, France
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint Dominic
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint Francis of Assisi
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint John Lateran
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint Martin, Tours
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint Paul Outside the Walls
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saints Cyril and Methodius (Danville, Pennsylvania)
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint-Sernin, Toulouse
Wikipedia - Basilica of Saint Servatius
Wikipedia - Basilique de Saint-Sernin, Toulouse
Wikipedia - Basil Kelly (sailor) -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Basil McKinney -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Basil of Caesarea -- 4th-century Christian bishop, theologian, and saint
Wikipedia - Basil of Khakhuli -- 11th-century Georgian monk and saint
Wikipedia - Basil of Ostrog -- Serbian Orthodox bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Basseterre -- Capital of Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Battle for the Body of Saint Patrick
Wikipedia - Battle of Saint-Dizier -- Battle during the European War of the Sixth Coalition
Wikipedia - Battle of Sainte-Foy -- 1760 battle in Quebec during the Seven Years' War
Wikipedia - Battle of Saintes -- A battle during the Hundred Years' War
Wikipedia - Battle of Saint Gotthard (1664)
Wikipedia - Battle of Saint Gotthard (1705)
Wikipedia - Battle of Saint Mary's Church -- Part of the American Civil War
Wikipedia - Battle of Saint-Omer -- Major field battle of the Hundred Years' War
Wikipedia - Battle of Saipan order of battle -- WW II battle involving Japan and the United States
Wikipedia - Battle of Saipan
Wikipedia - Battle of Saseno -- Naval battle in the War of Saint Sabas
Wikipedia - Bautista Saubidet Birkner -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Bawa Mulla Khan -- Dawoodi Bohra saint
Wikipedia - Bayfield 29 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bayfield 30/32 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bayfield 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bayfield 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bayfield Boat Yard -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Bayshore Route (Port of Osaka-Kansai International Airport) -- expressway in the Osaka area
Wikipedia - BB 10 (keelboat) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beachcomber 25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beat Assailant -- American musical artist
Wikipedia - Beate Kristiansen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Beatrice of Silva -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Beatriz de Lisocky -- Colombian sailor
Wikipedia - Beat Stegmeier -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Bedard River -- River in Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Bede -- 7th and 8th-century Anglo-Saxon monk, writer, and saint
Wikipedia - Beetle Cat -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Begnet -- Irish female saint
Wikipedia - BegoM-CM-1a Gumucio -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - BegoM-CM-1a Via Dufresne -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Begovaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro station
Wikipedia - Behzat Baydar -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Belayet Hossain -- Freedom fighters from bangladesh
Wikipedia - Belinda Stowell -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Bellanca Cruisair -- American single-engined light aircraft
Wikipedia - Below Deck Sailing Yacht -- American reality television series
Wikipedia - Ben Ainslie -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Ben Austin (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Ben Beer -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Benedek Litkey -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Benedetta Cambiagio Frassinello -- Italian saint, nun and foundress
Wikipedia - Benedict of Nursia -- Christian saint and monk
Wikipedia - Benedict the Moor -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Beneteau 31 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beneteau 323 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beneteau 331 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beneteau 361 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beneteau First 25.7 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beneteau First 25S -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beneteau First 260 Spirit -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beneteau First 265 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beneteau First 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beneteau First Class 10 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Beneteau Oceanis 281 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bengt Hagander -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bengt Melin -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bengt Palmquist -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bengt Sjosten -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bengt Waller -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Benjamin Briggs -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Benjamin Grez -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Benjamin Vadnai -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Ben Kouwenhoven -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Ben Lexcen -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Benny F. Andersen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Ben Remocker -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Ben Rhodes (sailor) -- British yacht racer
Wikipedia - Ben Staartjes -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Ben Tan -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Ben Verhagen -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Ben Weston -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Beppe Croce -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Berard of Carbio -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Berend Carp -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Berhtwald -- 8th-century Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Bermuda 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bermuda rig -- Configuration of mast and rigging for a type of sailboat
Wikipedia - Bernadette Soubirous -- French Roman Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Bernard Barmasai -- Kenyan athlete
Wikipedia - Bernard de Pourtales -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Bernard Drubay -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Bernard Dunand -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Bernardino of Siena -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Bernard Luttmer -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Bernardo Arndt -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Bernardo d'Almeida -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Bernard of Clairvaux -- Burgundian saint, abbot and theologian (1090-1153)
Wikipedia - Bernardo Freitas -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Bernardo Milhas -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Bernardo Silva (sailor) -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Bernard Pichery -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Bernard Saisset
Wikipedia - Bernard Skinner -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Bernard Ward (sailor) -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Bernd JM-CM-$kel -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Bernd Klenke -- East-German sailor
Wikipedia - Bernd Knuppel -- Olympic sailor from Uruguay
Wikipedia - Bernhard Prack -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Bersaillin -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-Comte, France
Wikipedia - Berta Betanzos -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Bert Darrell -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Bertel Broman -- Finnish sailer
Wikipedia - Bertel Juslen -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Bertil Bothen -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bertilia -- 7th-century Frankish saint
Wikipedia - Bertil Larsson (sailor) -- Sweden sailor
Wikipedia - Bertrand Cardis -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Bertrand Cheret -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Beryl Preston -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Besain -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-Comte, France
Wikipedia - Best Hits Kayosai -- Annual Japanese music show
Wikipedia - Bethan Raggatt -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Beth Calkin -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Beth Lygoe -- Saint Lucian sailor
Wikipedia - Bethsaida
Wikipedia - Bettina Lemstrom -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Bevan Worcester -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Bhabendra Nath Saikia -- Indian film director
Wikipedia - Bhagat Sain
Wikipedia - Bhalka -- Place where Krishna is said to have left the earth for the heavenly abode
Wikipedia - Biache-Saint-Vaast station -- Railway station
Wikipedia - Bianca Leilua -- Samoan sailor
Wikipedia - Bibliography of Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha -- Wikipedia bibliography
Wikipedia - Bibliography of the Latter Day Saint movement -- Wikipedia bibliography
Wikipedia - Biem Dudok van Heel -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Bill Abbott Jr. -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Bill Copeland (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Bill Gooderham -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Bill Koch (businessman) -- American businessman and sailor
Wikipedia - Bill MacIntosh -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Bill Northam -- Australian sailor and businessman
Wikipedia - Bill O'Hara (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Bill Steele (sailor) -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Bill Stone (Royal Navy sailor) -- English Legion d'honneur recipient
Wikipedia - Bill Thomas (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Billy Besson -- French competitive sailor
Wikipedia - Billy Holowesko -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Bingo-SaijM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in ShM-EM-^Mbara, Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Birch Lake, Minnesota -- Unorganized territory in Saint Louis County, Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Birgitta Bengtsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - BirutM-DM-^W VM-DM-^WsaitM-DM-^W -- Lithuanian politician
Wikipedia - BishM-EM-^Mjo Senshi Sailor Moon: Another Story -- Sailor Moon video game released in 1995
Wikipedia - Bishop (Latter Day Saints)
Wikipedia - Bishop of Saint-Brieuc
Wikipedia - Bishop's storehouse -- Commodity resource in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Bjorn Alm -- Olympic sailor from Sweden
Wikipedia - Bjorn Bergvall -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Bjorn Bjorholm -- American bonsai artist
Wikipedia - Bjorn Bothen -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bjorn Lofterod -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Bjorn Palmquist -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bjorn Westergaard -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Black Coffee (All Saints song) -- 2000 song by British girl group All Saints
Wikipedia - Black Moon Clan -- Fictional characters in Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Black Sails (TV series) -- American dramatic adventure television series
Wikipedia - Blaesilla -- Roman saint
Wikipedia - Blair Tuke -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - BlaM-EM- -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Blanc Lake (Saint-Ubalde) -- Lake in Saint-Ubalde, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Blind man of Bethsaida
Wikipedia - Block (sailing) -- Sailing term; single or multiple pulley
Wikipedia - Bloomingdale, New Jersey -- Borough in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Blueberry mosaic associated ophiovirus -- Species of virus
Wikipedia - Blue Crab 11 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Blue Jay (dinghy) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bluenose one-design sloop -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bluff Master (1963 film) -- 1963 film by Manmohan Desai
Wikipedia - Blythe Walker -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Bobby Lohse -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bob James (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Bob Maas -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Bob Standing -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Bob Wilmot -- Olympic sailor from Australia
Wikipedia - Bodfan -- Welsh saint
Wikipedia - Bodyguard (2011 Kannada film) -- 2011 Kannada romantic comedy film directed by Isaiah Gama
Wikipedia - Boel Bengtsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bogdan Kramer -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Boissy-sous-Saint-Yon -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Bojan Grego -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Bo Kaiser -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bo Knape -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bolikhamsai Province -- Province of Laos
Wikipedia - Bombardier 3.8 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bombardier 4.8 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bombardier 7.6 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bombardier Invitation -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bonar Hardie -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Bonaventure -- 13th-century philosopher, Franciscan, theologian, and saint
Wikipedia - Bonedd y Saint
Wikipedia - Boniface of Savoy (bishop) -- 13th-century Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Bonsai (2011 film) -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - Bonsai -- Japanese miniature trees
Wikipedia - Book of Abraham -- Religious text of some Latter Day Saint churches
Wikipedia - Book of Isaiah -- Book of the Bible
Wikipedia - Book of Mormon -- Sacred text of the <!-- Do not change to a specific denomination. The term "Latter Day Saint movement" encompasses all the different denominations. -->Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Book of the Law of the Lord -- Scripture used by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (Strangite)
Wikipedia - Bookworm (insect) -- Any insect that is said to bore through books
Wikipedia - Boom (sailing) -- In sailing, a spar along the bottom edge of a fore and aft rigged sail
Wikipedia - Bootie Call -- 1998 single by All Saints
Wikipedia - Bordelais Correctional Facility -- Prison in Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Bord-Saint-Georges -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Boris Belada -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Boris Budnikov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Boris Ilyin -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Boris Jacobson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Boris Khabarov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Boris Lobashkov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Borje Carlsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Borje Larsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Borobudur ship -- 8th-century sailing vessel depicted in bas reliefs of Borobudur, Java, Indonesia
Wikipedia - Borre Falkum-Hansen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Borre Skui -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Borys Shvets -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Bosa of York -- 7th and 8th-century Archbishop of York and saint
Wikipedia - Botond Litkey -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Botwulf of Thorney -- English abbot and saint
Wikipedia - Boudewijn Binkhorst -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Boudewijn Hendricksz -- Dutch corsair and admiral
Wikipedia - Bourg-Saint-Christophe -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Bourg-Saint-Maurice station -- Railway station in Bourg-Saint-Maurice, France
Wikipedia - Bournoncle-Saint-Pierre
Wikipedia - Boussy-Saint-Antoine -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Bouwe Bekking -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Bo Westerberg -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Bowsprit -- Spar extending forward from a sailing vessel's prow
Wikipedia - Boyeux-Saint-Jerome -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Bozoma Saint John -- American businessperson and marketing executive
Wikipedia - Brad Boston -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Brad Jackson (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Bradley Kendell -- American Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Bradley Schafferius -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Brad Webb -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Brady Sih -- Taiwanese sailor
Wikipedia - Brandi Cossairt -- American chemist (b. 1984)
Wikipedia - Brannoc of Braunton -- 6th-century Christian saint
Wikipedia - Branwalator -- Medieval British saint
Wikipedia - Bras du Nord (Valin River tributary) -- River in Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Brasserie Saint James -- US brewpub in Reno NV
Wikipedia - Bregowine -- 8th-century Anglo-Saxon Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Breguet 11 Corsaire -- WWI French bomber
Wikipedia - Breguet 903 -- 1950s French sailplane
Wikipedia - Brenda Bowskill -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Brenda M. Saiz -- American lawyer
Wikipedia - Brendan Casey -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Brendan -- Irish monastic saint
Wikipedia - Brett Bennett -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Brett Chivers -- Guamanian sailor
Wikipedia - Brett de Thier -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Briag -- Irish Saint
Wikipedia - Brian Carolan -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Brian Fatih -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Brian Jones (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Brian Ledbetter -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Brian Lewis (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Brian MacDonald (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Brian Saffery-Cooper -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Brian Storey -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Brian Sweeney (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Bridget of Fiesole -- Irish saint
Wikipedia - Bridget of Sweden -- 14th-century Swedish nun, mystic, and saint
Wikipedia - Brigantine -- Two-masted sailing vessel
Wikipedia - Brigham Young -- 19th-century Latter Day Saint religious leader
Wikipedia - Brigid of Kildare -- Irish abbess and saint
Wikipedia - Brig -- Sailing Ship vessel with two square-rigged masts
Wikipedia - Bristol 29.9 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bristol 39 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Bristol 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Britannia (1806 EIC ship) -- British sailing ship launched in 1806
Wikipedia - Brittany Catanzaro -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Britton Chance -- American academic and sailor
Wikipedia - BrM-CM-;le River (Sainte-Anne River tributary) -- River in La Cote-de-Beaupre Regional County Municipality, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Broken Saints -- 2001 flash-animated web series
Wikipedia - Bronze Horseman -- Monument for Peter I at the Senate Square in Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Bror Brenner -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Bror Johansson -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Brotherhood of Saints Cyril and Methodius
Wikipedia - Brothers and Sisters of Penance of Saint Francis
Wikipedia - Brothers Hospitallers of Saint John of God
Wikipedia - Broussaisia -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Brown Bears sailing -- College sailing program
Wikipedia - Brownlow Eve -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Brownlow Gray -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Brown Skin Girl -- 2019 single by Beyonce,M-BM- Saint JhnM-BM- andM-BM- WizkidM-BM- featuringM-BM- Blue Ivy Carter
Wikipedia - Bruce Banks -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Bruce Bayley -- Barbadian sailor
Wikipedia - Bruce Goldsmith (sailor) -- American sports sailor (b. 1936, d. 2007)
Wikipedia - Bruce Hewett -- Fijian sailor
Wikipedia - Bruce Kendall -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Bruce MacDonald (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Bruce Savage (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from South Africa
Wikipedia - Bruce Vale -- Village in the parish of Saint Andrew in Barbados
Wikipedia - Bruno Amorim (sailor) -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Bruno Bianchi (sailor) -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Bruno Clausen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Bruno de Cazenove -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Bruno Fontes -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Bruno Petronio -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Bruno Prada -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Bruno Splieth -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Bruno Trani -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Bruno Trouble -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Bruno Zeltner -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Bryant Sih -- Taiwanese sailor
Wikipedia - Bryn Vaile -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Buccaneer 18 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Buccaneer -- Privateers or free sailors during the 17th and 18th centuries
Wikipedia - Buddy Melges -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Buffy Sainte-Marie -- Canadian musician
Wikipedia - Builder's Old Measurement -- Measurement of the internal volume of a sailing vessel (c. 1650-1849)
Wikipedia - Bukharestskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Bumphen Chomvith -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - Buoyancy aid -- Flotation aid worn by kayakers, canoeists and dinghy sailors
Wikipedia - Burchard of Meissen -- German saint, bishop of Meissen
Wikipedia - Burkhard Cordes -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Burning of Saint Sava's relics
Wikipedia - Bushi Station -- Railway station in Iruma, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - BushM-EM-+-Araki Station -- Railway station in GyM-EM-^Mda, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - BushM-EM-+-Hino Station -- Railway station in Chichibu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - BushM-EM-+-Karasawa Station -- Railway station in Ogose, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - BushM-EM-+-Nagase Station -- Railway station in Moroyama, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - BushM-EM-+-Nakagawa Station -- Railway station in Chichibu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Bussiere-Saint-Georges -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Butler's Lives of the Saints
Wikipedia - Butte Saint Paul State Recreation Area -- Park in North Dakota, USA
Wikipedia - Buvaisar Saitiev -- Russian wrestler (born 1975)
Wikipedia - Buzzards Bay 14 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Byron Marsh -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - Byzantine mosaics -- Style of art
Wikipedia - Cainnech of Aghaboe -- Saint, priest and abbot who preached across Ireland and Scotland
Wikipedia - Caius (bishop of Milan) -- 3rd century bishop of Milan and saint
Wikipedia - Cal 2-25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cal 35 Cruise -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cal 35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cal 39 (Hunt/O'Day) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cal 39 Mark II -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cal 39 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cal 9.2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Calcutta (1874 ship) -- Wrecked Canadian sailing ship
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Anglican Church of Australia)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Anglican Church of Canada)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Anglican Church of Korea) -- List of Calendar of saints for Anglican Church of Korea
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Anglican Church of Southern Africa)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Anglican)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Armenian Apostolic Church)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Church of England)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Church of the Province of Melanesia)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Episcopal Anglican Church of Brazil)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Episcopal Church in the United States of America)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Episcopal Church) -- Calendar of saints in the Episcopal Church
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Hong Kong Sheng Kung Hui)
Wikipedia - Calendar of Saints (Lutheran)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Lutheran)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Roman Catholic)
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints (Scottish Episcopal Church)
Wikipedia - Calendar of Saints
Wikipedia - Calendar of saints -- Christian liturgical calendar celebrating saints
Wikipedia - Calendar of the saints
Wikipedia - Caliber 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cameron Pimentel -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Camilla Battista da Varano -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Camilla Cedercreutz -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Camille Lecointre -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Camille Saint-SaM-CM-+ns -- French composer, organist, conductor and pianist
Wikipedia - Camillo Gargano -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - C&C 25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 27 Mk V -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 30 Redwing -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 41 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 42 Custom -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 43-1 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 43-2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 44 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 45 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 46 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 48 Custom -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 50 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 51 Custom -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 53 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 57 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C 61 -- Canadian sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C Custom 62 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C Custom 67 -- Canadian sailboat
Wikipedia - C&C Landfall 39 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C SR 21 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C SR 25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C SR 27 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C SR 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - C&C Yachts -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Canadian Power and Sail Squadron
Wikipedia - Canal Saint-Denis -- Canal in northeastern France
Wikipedia - Candidates for Sainthood
Wikipedia - Candidates for sainthood
Wikipedia - Cannabis in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Use of cannabis in Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Cannabis in Saint Lucia -- Use of cannabis in Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Cannabis in Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Status of cannabis in Saint Pierre and Miquelon, France
Wikipedia - Cannabis in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Use of cannabis in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Canoe sailing -- Sailing by fitting a sail to a canoe
Wikipedia - Canonization of Joan of Arc -- Mass of granting sainthood to Joan of Arc
Wikipedia - Canonization of the Romanovs -- Elevation to sainthood of the last Imperial Family of Russia
Wikipedia - Canonization -- Act by which churches declare that a person who has died is a saint
Wikipedia - Canons Regular of Saint John Cantius
Wikipedia - Canton of Saint-Cloud -- Administrative division of Hauts-de-Seine, France
Wikipedia - Canute the Saint
Wikipedia - Cao Xiaobo -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Cape Cod Cat -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cape Cod Frosty -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cape Cod Mercury 15 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cape Dory 22 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cape Dory 330 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cape Dory 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Capri 25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Capri Cyclone -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Capsaicin -- Pungent chemical compound in chili peppers
Wikipedia - Caravel -- Type of sailing ship
Wikipedia - Cardiff Sailing Centre -- Watersports facility in Wales
Wikipedia - Carl Auteried Jr. -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Auteried -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Berntsen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Bessai -- Canadian film director and screenwriter
Wikipedia - Carl Christian Lassen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Dorsey -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Erik Johannessen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Carl-Erik Ohlson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Evans -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Girsen -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Mortensen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Carlo Croce (sailor) -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Carlo Falcone -- Antigua and Barbuda sailor
Wikipedia - Carlo Massone -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Carlo Nasi -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Carlo Rolandi -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Bittencourt Filho -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Borchers -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Braga -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Braniff -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Cuarteron -- Spanish saint
Wikipedia - Carlos de Cardenas Jr. -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos de Cardenas -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Echeverria (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Eduardo Bleck -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Espinola (sailor) -- Argentine windsurfer and politician
Wikipedia - Carlos Ferreira (sailor) -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Gabutti -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Irigoyen -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Lourenco -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Miguel Benn -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Carlo Spirito -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Rossi (sailor) -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Ruiz (sailor) -- Salvadoran sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Saez -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Sanguinetti -- Olympic sailor from Argentina
Wikipedia - Carlos Santacreu -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Sieburger -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Carlos Wanderley -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Otto Svae -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Paul -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Ryves -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Sandblom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Thaulow -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Van Duyne -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Carl Whiting (sailor) {{DISPLAYTITLE:Carl Whiting (sailor) -- Carl Whiting (sailor) {{DISPLAYTITLE:Carl Whiting (sailor)
Wikipedia - Carl Winters -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Carol Cronin -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Carolijn Brouwer -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Carolina Mendelblatt -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Carolina Toll -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Carolina Werner -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Carracks black sword -- Swords used by Portuguese sailors and seamen during the Age of Discovery
Wikipedia - Carrack -- Type of sailing ship in the 15th century
Wikipedia - Carrefour du Nord -- Shopping mall in Saint-Jerome, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Carrie Howe -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Carson Ebanks -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - Caserne d'Artois -- Military installation in Versailles, France
Wikipedia - Cassaignes -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Cassius of Narni -- 6th-century Italian bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Castries Comprehensive Secondary School -- Secondary school in Castries, Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Castries Market -- Market in Castries, Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Castries -- Capital of Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Castulus -- 3rd-century Christian martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Catacomb saints
Wikipedia - Catalina 18 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Catalina 275 Sport -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Catalina 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Catalina 375 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Catalina 38 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Catalin Luchian -- Romanian sailor
Wikipedia - Catarina Fagundes -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Catechism of Saint Pius X
Wikipedia - Category:10th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:11th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:12th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:13th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:14th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:15th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:16th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:17th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:18th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:18th century in Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Category:19th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:1st-century BC Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:1st-century Christian female saints
Wikipedia - Category:1st-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:2nd-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:3rd-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:4th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:5th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:6th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:6th-century Frankish saints
Wikipedia - Category:7th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:7th-century Frankish saints
Wikipedia - Category:8th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:8th-century Frankish saints
Wikipedia - Category:9th-century Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Abbey of Saint Gall
Wikipedia - Category:Abbey of Saint Wandrille
Wikipedia - Category:African Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:African saints
Wikipedia - Category:Albanian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Albanian Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Algerian Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Alsatian saints
Wikipedia - Category:American Orthodox child saints
Wikipedia - Category:American Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:American saints of the Eastern Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Category:American saints
Wikipedia - Category:Anglican calendars of saints
Wikipedia - Category:Anglican saints
Wikipedia - Category:Anglo-Saxon saints
Wikipedia - Category:Ante-Nicene Christian female saints
Wikipedia - Category:Ante-Nicene Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Arab Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Armenian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Augustinian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Australian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Austrian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Austrian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Basilian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Belarusian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Belgian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Benedictine saints
Wikipedia - Category:Brazilian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Bridgettine saints
Wikipedia - Category:Burials at Saint Mark's Coptic Orthodox Cathedral (Alexandria)
Wikipedia - Category:Burials at the Basilica of Saint Anthony of Padua
Wikipedia - Category:Burials at the Basilica of Saint-Denis
Wikipedia - Category:Burials at the Royal Abbey of Saint-Remi
Wikipedia - Category:Byzantine female saints
Wikipedia - Category:Byzantine saints of the Eastern Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Category:Byzantine saints
Wikipedia - Category:Camaldolese saints
Wikipedia - Category:Canadian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Canonical Augustinian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Cao Dai saints
Wikipedia - Category:Capuchin saints
Wikipedia - Category:Carmelite saints
Wikipedia - Category:Carthusian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Catalan Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Catholic saints and blesseds of the Nazi era
Wikipedia - Category:Catholic saints who converted from Protestantism
Wikipedia - Category:Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Channel Islands saints
Wikipedia - Category:Chilean Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Chinese Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Chinese saints of the Eastern Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Category:Christian child saints
Wikipedia - Category:Christian female saints of the Early Modern era
Wikipedia - Category:Christian female saints of the Late Modern era
Wikipedia - Category:Christian female saints of the Middle Ages
Wikipedia - Category:Christian royal saints
Wikipedia - Category:Christian saints by century
Wikipedia - Category:Christian saints by denomination
Wikipedia - Category:Christian saints by nationality
Wikipedia - Category:Christian saints from the New Testament
Wikipedia - Category:Christian saints in unknown century
Wikipedia - Category:Christian saints killed by Muslims
Wikipedia - Category:Christian saints of the Middle Ages
Wikipedia - Category:Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Chronological lists of saints and blesseds
Wikipedia - Category:Cistercian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Colombanian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Colombian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Congregation for the Causes of Saints
Wikipedia - Category:Coptic Orthodox saints
Wikipedia - Category:Croatian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Czech Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Dalit Hindu saints
Wikipedia - Category:Dames of the Order of Saint Isabel
Wikipedia - Category:Danish Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Discoveries by Charles de Saint-Aignan
Wikipedia - Category:Discoveries by Hiroki Kosai
Wikipedia - Category:Discoveries by the Saint-Sulpice Observatory
Wikipedia - Category:Discoveries by Yuan-Sheng Tsai (astronomer)
Wikipedia - Category:Dominican saints
Wikipedia - Category:Dutch Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:East Anglian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Eastern Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Eastern Orthodox royal saints
Wikipedia - Category:Eastern Orthodox saints from Belarus
Wikipedia - Category:Eastern Orthodox saints from Ukraine
Wikipedia - Category:Eastern Orthodox saints
Wikipedia - Category:East Saxon saints
Wikipedia - Category:Ecuadorian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Egyptian Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:English Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:English saint stubs
Wikipedia - Category:English saints
Wikipedia - Category:Ethiopian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Ethiopian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Executed people from Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Category:Fellows of the SSAISB
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval Bohemia
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval England
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval France
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval Germany
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval Hungary
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval Ireland
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval Italy
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval Poland
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval Portugal
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval Scotland
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval Spain
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints of medieval Sweden
Wikipedia - Category:Female saints
Wikipedia - Category:Filipino Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Folk saints
Wikipedia - Category:Former Latter Day Saints
Wikipedia - Category:Franciscan saints
Wikipedia - Category:French Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:French saint stubs
Wikipedia - Category:French saints
Wikipedia - Category:Gallo-Roman saints
Wikipedia - Category:German Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:German saints
Wikipedia - Category:Grand Crosses of the Order of Saint Alexander (Bulgaria)
Wikipedia - Category:Grand Crosses of the Order of Saint James of the Sword
Wikipedia - Category:Grand Crosses of the Order of Saint Stephen of Hungary
Wikipedia - Category:Greek saints of the Eastern Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Category:Groups of Anglican saints
Wikipedia - Category:Groups of Eastern Orthodox saints
Wikipedia - Category:Groups of Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Hindu saints
Wikipedia - Category:Hungarian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Icelandic Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Incorrupt saints
Wikipedia - Category:Indian Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Indian Eastern Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Indian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Indian Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Indigenous Roman Catholic saints of the Americas
Wikipedia - Category:Iranian Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Iraqi Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Irish Roman Catholic saint stubs
Wikipedia - Category:Irish Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Irish saints
Wikipedia - Category:Italian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Italian saint stubs
Wikipedia - Category:Italian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Japanese Latter Day Saints
Wikipedia - Category:Japanese Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Japanese saints
Wikipedia - Category:Jesuit saints
Wikipedia - Category:Kashmiri Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Kentish saints
Wikipedia - Category:Knights Grand Cross of the Order of Saints Maurice and Lazarus
Wikipedia - Category:Knights of the Order of Saint Hubert
Wikipedia - Category:Korean Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Lasallian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Late Ancient Christian female saints
Wikipedia - Category:Latter Day Saints from California
Wikipedia - Category:Latter Day Saints from Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Category:Latter Day Saints from Utah
Wikipedia - Category:Latter Day Saints from West Virginia
Wikipedia - Category:Lebanese Maronite saints
Wikipedia - Category:Legendary Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:List-Class Saints articles
Wikipedia - Category:Lists of places named after saints
Wikipedia - Category:Lists of saints by place
Wikipedia - Category:Lists of saints by pope
Wikipedia - Category:Lists of saints
Wikipedia - Category:Lithuanian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Maltese Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Belgian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Breton saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Bulgarian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Cornish saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Danish saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Dutch saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval English saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval French saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval German saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Hungarian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Irish saints of Cornwall
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Irish saints on the Continent
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Irish saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Italian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Luxembourgian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Polish saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Portuguese saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval saints of Connacht
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval saints of Leinster
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval saints of Meath
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval saints of Munster
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval saints of Ulster
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Scottish saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Spanish saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Swedish saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Swiss saints
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Welsh saints
Wikipedia - Category:Members of the Third Order of Saint Francis
Wikipedia - Category:Mercian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Mesopotamian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Mexican Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Middle Eastern saints
Wikipedia - Category:Military saints
Wikipedia - Category:Moorish Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Mosaic
Wikipedia - Category:Muslim female saints
Wikipedia - Category:Muslim saints
Wikipedia - Category:Myroblyte saints
Wikipedia - Category:NA-importance Saints articles
Wikipedia - Category:Northern Brythonic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Northumbrian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Norwegian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Numidian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Oratorian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Order of Saint Benedict
Wikipedia - Category:Order of Saint Stephen of Hungary
Wikipedia - Category:Pages using infobox saint with unknown parameters
Wikipedia - Category:Pakistani Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Papal saints
Wikipedia - Category:Patron saints of France
Wikipedia - Category:Patron saints of Poland
Wikipedia - Category:Patron saints
Wikipedia - Category:People from Pavlovsk, Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Category:People from Pushkin, Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Category:People from Saint-Gilles, Gard
Wikipedia - Category:People from Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Category:Persian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Peruvian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Plants used in bonsai
Wikipedia - Category:Polish Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Pontifical University of Saint Thomas Aquinas alumni
Wikipedia - Category:Portuguese Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Pre-Reformation Anglican saints
Wikipedia - Category:Pre-Reformation saints of the Lutheran liturgical calendar
Wikipedia - Category:Punjabi Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Recipients of the Order of Saint Stanislaus (Russian), 1st class
Wikipedia - Category:Redemptorist saints
Wikipedia - Category:Roman Catholic child saints
Wikipedia - Category:Roman Catholic royal saints
Wikipedia - Category:Roman Catholic saints by nationality
Wikipedia - Category:Roman Catholic saints by religious order
Wikipedia - Category:Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Romanian sailors
Wikipedia - Category:Romanian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Romano-British saints
Wikipedia - Category:Russian Empire saints of the Eastern Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Category:Russian Empire saints
Wikipedia - Category:Russian Orthodox child saints
Wikipedia - Category:Russian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Russian saints of the Eastern Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Category:Russian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Saint Boniface
Wikipedia - Category:Saint George (martyr)
Wikipedia - Category:Sainthood
Wikipedia - Category:Saint-Hubert, Belgium
Wikipedia - Category:Saint Ignatius High School (Cleveland) alumni
Wikipedia - Category:Saint Louis University alumni
Wikipedia - Category:Saint-Malo
Wikipedia - Category:Saint Mary's College of California alumni
Wikipedia - Category:Saint Patrick
Wikipedia - Category:Saint Petersburg Conservatory alumni
Wikipedia - Category:Saint Petersburg State University alumni
Wikipedia - Category:Saints articles needing attention
Wikipedia - Category:Saints articles needing infoboxes
Wikipedia - Category:Saint Sava
Wikipedia - Category:Saints by nationality
Wikipedia - Category:Saints by religion
Wikipedia - Category:Saints days
Wikipedia - Category:Saints duos
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from Anatolia
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from Constantinople
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from East Francia
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from Hispania
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from Roman Africa (province)
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from Roman Anatolia
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from Roman Egypt
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from Roman Greece
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from Roman Italy
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from Roman Syria
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from the Holy Land
Wikipedia - Category:Saints from the Vandal Kingdom
Wikipedia - Category:Saints in art
Wikipedia - Category:Saints of Georgia (country)
Wikipedia - Category:Saints of Germania
Wikipedia - Category:Saints of medieval Greece
Wikipedia - Category:Saints of medieval Macedonia
Wikipedia - Category:Saints of modern Greece
Wikipedia - Category:Saints of Norfolk
Wikipedia - Category:Saints of Ottoman Greece
Wikipedia - Category:Saints of the Canary Islands
Wikipedia - Category:Saints of the Carolingian Empire
Wikipedia - Category:Saints of West Francia
Wikipedia - Category:Saints portal
Wikipedia - Category:Saints trios
Wikipedia - Category:Saint stubs
Wikipedia - Category:Saints
Wikipedia - Category:Saint Thomas Christians
Wikipedia - Category:Scottish Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Serbian saints of the Eastern Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Category:Sicilian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Sindhi Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:South Saxon saints
Wikipedia - Category:Southwestern Brythonic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Spanish Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Sportspeople from Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Category:Sudanese Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Swedish saints
Wikipedia - Category:Swiss Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Swiss saints
Wikipedia - Category:Syrian Christian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Syro-Malabar saints
Wikipedia - Category talk:Lists of saints
Wikipedia - Category talk:Saints
Wikipedia - Category:Template-Class Saints articles
Wikipedia - Category:Third Order of Saint Francis
Wikipedia - Category:Top-importance Saints articles
Wikipedia - Category:Trinitarian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Turkic Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Types of saints
Wikipedia - Category:Ugandan Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Ukrainian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Ukrainian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Vaishnava saints
Wikipedia - Category:Valencian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Vietnamese Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Vincentian saints
Wikipedia - Category:Welsh Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Category:Welsh saints
Wikipedia - Category:West Saxon saints
Wikipedia - Category:Wikipedia requested photographs of Saints
Wikipedia - Category:WikiProject Saints articles
Wikipedia - Category:WikiProject Saints
Wikipedia - Category:Writers from Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Category:Yorkshire saints
Wikipedia - Cathedral Basilica of Saint Louis (St. Louis)
Wikipedia - Cathedral Basilica of Saints Peter and Paul (Philadelphia)
Wikipedia - Cathedral Basilica of Saints Peter and Paul
Wikipedia - Cathedral Basilica of the Immaculate Conception in Castries -- Church in Castries, Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Cathedral Church of Saint Andrew, Honolulu
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Chad, Birmingham
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Domnius
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Elias and Saint Gregory the Illuminator
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Elijah, Aleppo
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Eugene
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint George, Damascus
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint George, Prizren
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint John and Saint Finbar
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Joseph, Aleppo
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Joseph, Ankawa -- Chaldean Catholic cathedral in Erbil, Iraqi Kurdistan
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Martin, Utrecht
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Mary of the Assumption (San Francisco, California)
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Mary, Pattom
Wikipedia - Cathedral of Saint Mother Teresa, Pristina
Wikipedia - Catherine de Saint-Augustin
Wikipedia - Catherine Laboure -- French Daughter of Charity and saint
Wikipedia - Catherine Lepesant -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Catherine McAuley -- 19th-century Irish nun and saint
Wikipedia - Catherine of Alexandria -- Egyptian missionary, saint depicted with a wheel
Wikipedia - Catherine of Bologna -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Catherine of Saint Augustine
Wikipedia - Catherine of Siena -- 14th-century Italian Dominican saint
Wikipedia - Catherine Stokes -- Member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Catholic Church in Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Catholic Church in Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Catholic Church in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Catholic Church of St. Catherine (Saint Petersburg)
Wikipedia - Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Cathrine Gjerpen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Cathy Foster -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Cathy MacAleavey -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Cave of Saint Ignatius
Wikipedia - CBD-FM -- Radio station in Saint John, New Brunswick, Canada
Wikipedia - CBN-FM -- CBC Music station in Saint John's, Newfoundland and Labrador
Wikipedia - Cecil Cooke -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Cecil Goodricke -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Cecilia Carranza Saroli -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Cecilia (saint)
Wikipedia - Cecilia Wollmann -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Cecil Quentin -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Cees Kurpershoek -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Cees van Bladel -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Cencio Massola -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Centennial Range -- Subrange of the Saint Elias Mountains in Yukon, Canada
Wikipedia - Central Organization for Durable Peace -- International organization, disestablished after the Treaty of Versailles
Wikipedia - Central Saint Giles -- Residential complex in London
Wikipedia - Central Saint Martins -- Public tertiary art school in London, England
Wikipedia - Cesare Biagi -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Cesar Gerico -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Cesar Sebok -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - CFBC -- Radio station in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - CFB St. Hubert -- Canadian Forces airbase in Saint-Hubert, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - CFEI-FM -- Radio station in Saint-Hyacinthe, Quebec
Wikipedia - CFMH-FM -- Radio station at the University of New Brunswick Saint John in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - CFND-FM -- Radio station in Saint-Jerome, Quebec
Wikipedia - CFZZ-FM -- Radio station in Saint-Jean-sur-Richelieu-Montreal, Quebec
Wikipedia - Chair of Saint Peter
Wikipedia - Chaitanya Mahaprabhu -- Indian Vaishnavite saint from Bengal
Wikipedia - Chakir Hussain -- Indian sound engineer (born 1991)
Wikipedia - Chak Saiyiadanwala Halt railway station -- Railway station in Pakistan
Wikipedia - Challenger 24 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Chalo-Saint-Mars -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Chambon-Sainte-Croix -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Champlain Bridge, Montreal (2019-present) -- Bridge over the Saint Lawrence River in Montreal, Quebec
Wikipedia - Chandraprabha Saikiani
Wikipedia - Chandra Prasad Saikia
Wikipedia - Changes to the Mosaic Law throughout history -- Changes made to the Law of Moses by Jews
Wikipedia - Chang Jen-chih -- Taiwanese sailor
Wikipedia - Chang Tsai
Wikipedia - Chan Joseph -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Chantal Leger -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Chan Yuk Wah -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Chapelle du Saint-Marie du Rosaire
Wikipedia - Chapel of Saint Casimir
Wikipedia - Chaplet of Saint Michael
Wikipedia - Chapman School of Seamanship -- Non-profit school for sailors and recreational boaters in Stuart, Florida (USA)
Wikipedia - Charbel Makhlouf -- 19th-century Lebanese Maronite monk and saint
Wikipedia - Charles A. Halbert Public Library -- Library in Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Charles Arentz -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Augustin Sainte-Beuve
Wikipedia - Charles Balthazar Julien Fevret de Saint-Memin -- French engraver
Wikipedia - Charles Campbell (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Caudrelier -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Chalmot de Saint-Ruhe -- 17th-century French general
Wikipedia - Charles Crichton (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Currey -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Charles De Bondsridder -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Delfosse -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Charles de Sainte-Marthe -- French Protestant and theologian
Wikipedia - Charles Dumont de Sainte-Croix
Wikipedia - Charles Eriksson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Favre -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Garner (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Gaulthier -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Guiraist -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Horter -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Hugo (sailor) -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Julien Fanneau de Lahorie -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Kleinsmith -- United States Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Leaf -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Lightoller -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Lim -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Luers Nordsiek -- US Navy sailor and Medal of Honor recipient (1896-1937)
Wikipedia - Charles McKee -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Charles of Sezze -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Charles Ogilvie (sailor) -- Jamaican sailor
Wikipedia - Charles P. de Saint-Aignan
Wikipedia - Charles Reynolds (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Rogers (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Smith (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Charles Stern -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Charles van den Bussche -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Charlevoix Airport -- Airport in Saint-Irenee, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Charlie Buckingham -- American competitive sailor
Wikipedia - Charlie Enright -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Charlie Kamps -- American sailor and lawyer
Wikipedia - Charlie Ogletree -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Charlie Shipway -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Charlotte Dobson -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Chashme Buddoor (1981 film) -- 1981 film by Sai Paranjpye
Wikipedia - Chateau de la Preuille -- Eleventh century castle at Saint-Hilaire-de-Loulay
Wikipedia - Chaudhary Charan Singh College of Law -- college in Saifai, Uttar Pradesh
Wikipedia - Chaudhry Faqeer Hussain Dogar -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Chaudhry Hussain Elahi -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Chaudry Iftikhar Hussain Chachar -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Chay Saing Yun -- Cambodian politician
Wikipedia - Chayyim Moses ben Isaiah Azriel Cantarini -- Italian rabbi, physician, poet, and writer
Wikipedia - Checkerboard Hill -- Hill in Kowloon Tsai, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Chen Chih-fu -- Taiwanese sailor
Wikipedia - Chen Hsiu-hsiung -- Taiwanese sailor
Wikipedia - Chennai-Sainagar Shirdi Express -- Train in India
Wikipedia - Chennai-Sri Sathya Sai Prasanthi Nilayam Express -- Train in India
Wikipedia - Chen Peina -- Chinese female competitive sailor
Wikipedia - Chen Ruili -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Chen Saijuan -- Chinese geneticist (born 1951)
Wikipedia - Chen Xiuke -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Chen Xiumei -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - CHEQ-FM -- Radio station in Saint-Marie, Quebec
Wikipedia - Chernyshevskaya -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Cherry 16 -- Lightweight trailer sailer designed by Frank Pelin
Wikipedia - Cheryl Toussaint -- American track and field athlete
Wikipedia - Cheshire 14 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Chesme Column -- Rostral column in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Cheung Mei Han -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Chevalier de Saint-Georges -- French classical musician, conductor and composer
Wikipedia - Chiara Calligaris -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Chibata Station -- Railway station in Kosai, Shizuoka Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Chibiusa -- Character in the Sailor Moon franchise
Wikipedia - Chichibu Station -- Railway station in Chichibu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Chicoutimi/Saint-Honore Aerodrome -- Airport in Saint-Honore, Canada
Wikipedia - Chief of the boat -- An enlisted sailor on board a U.S. Navy submarine who serves as the senior enlisted advisor to the commanding officer
Wikipedia - Chiho Saito -- Japanese manga artist
Wikipedia - Child saint
Wikipedia - Chimborazo, Barbados -- Place in Saint Joseph, Barbados
Wikipedia - Chinese Foundation Secondary School -- Secondary school in Siu Sai Wan, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Chi Qiang -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - CHJM-FM -- Radio station in Saint-Georges, Quebec
Wikipedia - Chkalovskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Chloe Sainte-Marie -- Canadian actor and singer
Wikipedia - ChM-CM-"teau de Sainte-Mere -- 13th-century ruined castle in Gers, France
Wikipedia - ChM-CM-"teau de Saint-Hubert (Chavenon) -- ChM-CM-"teau in Auvergne, France
Wikipedia - ChM-CM-"teau Saint-Germain -- ChM-CM-"teau in Dordogne, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - ChM-EM-^MjagahamashiosaihamanasukM-EM-^Menmae Station -- Railway station in Kashima, Ibaraki Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - CHNB-DT -- Global station in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - CHNI-FM -- Radio station in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - Choi Kin (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Cho Sung-min (sailor) -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Chow Park Wing -- Burmese sailor
Wikipedia - CHOY-TV -- Former TV station in Saint-Jerome, Quebec
Wikipedia - CHQC-FM -- Radio station in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - Chris Cook (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Chris de Cazenove -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Dickson (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Dold -- Canadian sailor from Oakville, Ontario
Wikipedia - Chris Draper -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Grube -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Hooijkaas -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Law (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Chris McAsey (rower) -- New Zealand rower and sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Nicholson (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Pratt (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Rast -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Salthouse -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Stater -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Steinfeld -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Christ Appearing to Saint Anthony Abbot -- Painting by Annibale Carracci
Wikipedia - Christ Appointing Saint Roch as Patron Saint of Plague Victims -- Altarpiece by Peter Paul Rubens
Wikipedia - Christen Wiese -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Binder -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Claus -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Dick -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Flebbe -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Gronborg -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Hansen (sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Hayner -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Holler -- Olympic sailor from Austria
Wikipedia - Christian Ilmoni -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Christianity in Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Christianity in Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Christianity in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Christianization of saints and feasts
Wikipedia - Christian Jacobsen Drakenberg -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Maes -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Nehammer -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Nielsen (Belgian sailor) -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Nielsen (Danish sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Peter Lubeck -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Christian saints
Wikipedia - Christian saint
Wikipedia - Christian Schroder (sailor) -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Steiger -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Christian Vinge -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Christian von Bulow -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Tillett -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Timms -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Christina Bassadone -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Christina Otzen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Christina Pinnow -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Christine Bridge -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Christine Johnston (sailor) -- British windsurfer
Wikipedia - Christine Patton -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Christ in Glory with Saint Peter and Saint Paul -- C. 1540 painting by Moretto da Brescia
Wikipedia - Christ in Glory with Saints and Odoardo Farnese -- Painting by Annibale Carracci
Wikipedia - Christoffer Sundby -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Christ of Saint John of the Cross
Wikipedia - Christoph Bergmann -- Olympic sailor from Brazil
Wikipedia - Christoph Bottoni -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Christoph Brullmann -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Christophe Espagnon -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Christopher Bevan -- Rhodesian sailor
Wikipedia - Christopher Boardman -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Christopher Brennan (sailor) -- United States Medal of Honor recipient
Wikipedia - Christopher Cairns (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Christopher Dahl (sailor) -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Christopher Davies (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Christopher Gundersen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Christopher Jones (Mayflower captain) -- English sailor and master of the ''Mayflower'' (1570-1622)
Wikipedia - Christopher McKinney -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Christopher Nash (sailor) -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Christoph Sieber -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Christ with the Eucharist and Saints Bartholomew and Roch -- Painting by Moretto da Brescia
Wikipedia - Christ with the Eucharist and Saints Cosmas and Damian -- Painting by Moretto da Brescia
Wikipedia - Chris Urry -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Chris Ward (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Chronicle of Saint-Pierre-le-Vif of Sens -- Anonymous Latin chronicle
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 10
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 11
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 12
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 13
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 14
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 15
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 16
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 17
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 18
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 19
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 1
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 20
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 21
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 2
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 3
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 4
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 5
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 6
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 7
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 8
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds: 9
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 11th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 12th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 13th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 14th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 15th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 16th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 17th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 18th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 19th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 20th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds in the 21st century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints and blesseds
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints in the 10th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints in the 1st century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints in the 2nd century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints in the 3rd century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints in the 4th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints in the 5th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints in the 6th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints in the 7th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints in the 8th century
Wikipedia - Chronological list of saints in the 9th century
Wikipedia - CHSJ-FM -- Radio station in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - CHSV-FM -- Radio station in Hudson/Saint-Lazare, Quebec
Wikipedia - Chuny Bermudez -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Church Educational System -- Educational system of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Church of All Saints, Kingston Seymour -- Church in North Somerset, UK
Wikipedia - Church of All Saints, Pocklington -- Church of England church in Pocklington, East Riding of Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - Church of All Saints, Yekaterinburg
Wikipedia - Church of Notre-Dame-des-Vertus, Aubervilliers -- Roman Catholic church in Aubervilliers, Seine-Saint-Denis, France
Wikipedia - Church of Our Lady of the Assumption, Stains -- Roman Catholic church in Stains, Seine-Saint-Denis, France
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Anne, Jerusalem -- Church in East Jerusalem
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Apostles Peter and Paul (Novi Pazar)
Wikipedia - Church of Saint-Arige-et-Saint-Vincent-de-Saragosse de Peone -- Catholic church in Peone, France
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Baudilus, Neuilly-sur-Marne -- Roman Catholic church in Neuilly-sur-Marne, Seine-Saint-Denis, France
Wikipedia - Church of Saint-Cyr-Sainte-Julitte, Villejuif -- Roman Catholic church in Villejuif, Val-de-Marne, France
Wikipedia - Church of Saint-Eloi, Dunkirk -- church in Dunkirk, France
Wikipedia - Church of Saint-Eusebe, Auxerre -- Roman Catholic church in Auxerre, France
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Francis of Assisi, Aleppo
Wikipedia - Church of Saint George, Lod
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Ignatius of Loyola, Rome
Wikipedia - Church of Saint-Julien-de-Brioude, Marolles-en-Brie -- Roman Catholic church in Marolles-en-Brie, Val-de-Marne, France
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Matthew of Zolna -- Roman Catholic church in Zvolen, Slovakia
Wikipedia - Church of Saint-Medard, Tremblay-en-France -- church in Tremblay-en-France, Seine-Saint-Denis, France
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Menas (Cairo) -- One of the oldest Coptic churches in Egypt
Wikipedia - Church of Saint-Ouen-le-Vieux -- Roman Catholic church in Saint-Ouen-sur-Seine, Seine-Saint-Denis, France
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Parascheva, Slabinja -- Serbian Orthodox church in Croatia
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Paraskevi, Nesebar
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Peter Gonzalez -- Church
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Roch, ikov
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Sava -- Church in Belgrade, Serbia
Wikipedia - Church of Saints Clement and Panteleimon
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Simeon Stylites -- Historical church northwest of Aleppo, Syria
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Simeon
Wikipedia - Church of Saint Sophia, Ohrid
Wikipedia - Church of Stigmatisation of Saint Francis -- Church building in Budapest, Hungary
Wikipedia - Church of St. Nicholas, Saint-Maur-des-Fosses -- Roman Catholic church in Saint-Maur-des-Fosses, Val-de-Marne, France
Wikipedia - Church of St. Peter and St. Paul (Montreuil, Seine-Saint-Denis) -- church in Montreuil, Seine-Saint-Denis, France
Wikipedia - CHWV-FM -- Radio station in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - Chyornaya Rechka (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - CHYZ-FM -- College radio station of the Universite Laval in Sainte-Foy, Quebec
Wikipedia - Ciaran of Saigir
Wikipedia - Ciara Peelo -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Ciarn of Saighir
Wikipedia - Cicely Tyson School of Performing and Fine Arts -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Cid Nascimento -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - CIHO-FM -- Radio station in Saint-Hilarion, Quebec
Wikipedia - CIME-FM -- Radio station in Saint-Jerome, Quebec
Wikipedia - CINB-FM -- Radio station in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - Cindy Tsai -- American chess player
Wikipedia - Cinematheque de Saint-Etienne -- French public film organization
Wikipedia - Cinthia Knoth -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - CIOK-FM -- Radio station in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - Cissa of Crowland -- Mercian saint
Wikipedia - Citadel of Saigon -- Fortress in Saigon
Wikipedia - CJDS-FM -- Radio station in Saint-Pamphile, Quebec
Wikipedia - CJMC-FM -- Radio station in Sainte-Anne-des-Monts, Quebec
Wikipedia - CJRP-FM -- Radio station in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - CJYC-FM -- Radio station in Saint John, New Brunswick
Wikipedia - CKRB-FM -- Radio station in Saint-Georges, Quebec
Wikipedia - CKXL-FM -- Francophone community radio station in Saint Boniface, Manitoba
Wikipedia - Claes Thunbo Christensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Claes Turitz -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Clarence Hammar -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Clare of Assisi -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Clark Boat Company -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - C-Lark -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Claude Desailly -- French screenwriter
Wikipedia - Claude Desouches -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Claude Flahault -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Claude Henri de Rouvroy, Comte de Saint-Simon
Wikipedia - Claude Henri de Rouvroy, comte de Saint-Simon
Wikipedia - Claude Henri de Rouvroy de Saint-Simon
Wikipedia - Claude Kohler -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Claude Maurer -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Claude Rossi -- Monegasque sailor
Wikipedia - Claudia Swan -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Claudio Biekarck -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Claudio Celon -- Olympic sailor from Italy
Wikipedia - Claus Olesen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Claus Wunderlich -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Clear Water Bay -- Bay in Sai Kung District, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Clelia Barbieri -- Italian Roman Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Clement Mary Hofbauer -- Austrian Redemptorist and saint
Wikipedia - Cleopas -- 1st-century Christian and saint
Wikipedia - Cliff Howard -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Clifford Warren Ashley -- American artist, author, sailor, and knot expert
Wikipedia - Clifton High School (New Jersey) -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Clifton, New Jersey -- City in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Clifton Webb (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Clinio Freitas -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Clipper route -- Sailing route around the world
Wikipedia - Clipper -- Very fast sailing ship of the 19th century
Wikipedia - Clynton Lehman -- Olympic sailor from South Africa
Wikipedia - Coast 34 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Coat of arms of Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Coat of arms
Wikipedia - Co-Cathedral of Saint Theresa of the Child Jesus
Wikipedia - Codename: Sailor V -- Manga created by Naoko Takeuchi, Predescesor to Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Cointreau -- A brand of triple sec from Saint-Barthelemy-d'Anjou, France.
Wikipedia - Colette of Corbie -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Colin Beashel -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Colin Cheng -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Colin Dunlop (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Fijie
Wikipedia - Colin Harrison (sailor) -- Australian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Colin Park -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Colin Philp Jr. -- Fijian sailor
Wikipedia - Colin Philp Sr. -- Fijian sailor
Wikipedia - Colin Ryrie -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Colin Smith (sailor) -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - College Field, Saint Peter Port -- Cricket ground
Wikipedia - College Lionel-Groulx -- General and vocational college in Sainte-Therese, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - College of Charleston Cougars sailing -- College sailing program
Wikipedia - College of Mount Saint Vincent
Wikipedia - College of Saint Benedict and Saint John's University -- Private liberal arts colleges in St. Joseph and Collegeville, Minnesota
Wikipedia - College of Saint Casimir
Wikipedia - College of Saint Elizabeth
Wikipedia - College of Saint Rose -- Private college in Albany, New York
Wikipedia - College of Saints John Fisher > Thomas More
Wikipedia - College station (MetroLink) -- St. Louis MetroLink Red Line station serving Southwestern Illinois College in Saint Clair County, Illinois
Wikipedia - Collegiate School (New Jersey) -- Private school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Columbia 24 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Columbia 32 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Columbia 33 Caribbean -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Columbia 34 Mark II -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Columbia 34 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Columbia 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Columbia 38 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Columbia 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Coman of Kinvara -- Medieval Irish saint
Wikipedia - Come Said the Boy -- 1983 song by Mondo Rock
Wikipedia - Come Sail Away - The Styx Anthology -- Compilation album by Styx
Wikipedia - Comet (dinghy) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Commanderies of the Order of Saint John -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communaute de communes du Pays de Saint-Eloy -- Federation of municipalities in France
Wikipedia - Communion of Saints
Wikipedia - Communion of saints
Wikipedia - Community of Christ -- Second-largest denomination in the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Community of Saint Anselm
Wikipedia - Com-Pac 16 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Com-Pac 25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Com-Pac Sunday Cat -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Companions of Saint Nicholas -- Folkloric figures who accompany the gift-bringer
Wikipedia - Comte de Saint-Simon
Wikipedia - Conaire (saint)
Wikipedia - Concert a quatre -- Quadruple concerto by Olivier Messaien
Wikipedia - Concordia University (Saint Paul, Minnesota) -- Private Lutheran university in St. Paul, Minnesota
Wikipedia - Conditional preservation of the saints -- Arminian religious doctrine
Wikipedia - Confederate Soldiers and Sailors Monument (Indianapolis) -- Monument to the Confederate POWs in Indianapolis
Wikipedia - Confessions of Saint Augustine
Wikipedia - Confessor of the Faith -- Title given by the Christian Church to a type of saint
Wikipedia - Confraternity of Catholic Saints
Wikipedia - Congar of Congresbury -- 6th-century medieval Christian saint
Wikipedia - Congregation for the Causes of Saints -- Catholic Church dicastery overseeing the process of canonization of saints
Wikipedia - Congregation for the Causes of the Saints
Wikipedia - Congregation of Saint Michael the Archangel
Wikipedia - Conleth -- 5th-century Irish bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Con Linton -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Conn Findlay -- American rower and sailor
Wikipedia - Conrad Colman -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Conrad of Piacenza -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Conrad Soares -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Constantino Scarpetta -- Paraguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Consuelo de Saint Exupery -- Salvadoran-French writer and artist
Wikipedia - Consuelo Monsegur -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Contest 32 CS -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Convent of Saint Agnes in Prague
Wikipedia - Convent of Saint Agnes (Prague) -- A 13th century convent in Prague
Wikipedia - Convulsionnaires of Saint-Medard -- Group of 18th-century French religious pilgrims who exhibited convulsions
Wikipedia - Coptic Saints
Wikipedia - Coptic saints
Wikipedia - Corbin 39 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cordell Barrow -- Trinidad and Tobago sailor
Wikipedia - Core Sound 20 Mark 3 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cor Groot -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Cornish Saints
Wikipedia - Cornish Shrimper 19 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Coronado 15 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Coronado 35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Coronation of Saint Rosalia
Wikipedia - Corsair (comics) -- Fictional superhero character in the Marvel universe
Wikipedia - Corsair (film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Corsair Gaming -- American computer peripherals and hardware company
Wikipedia - Corsair International -- Airline in France
Wikipedia - Corsairs of the Turku Waste -- Science-fiction role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - Cor van Aanholt -- Dutch Antillean sailor
Wikipedia - Corvette 31 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cosmos 1 -- Solar sail project
Wikipedia - County of Saint-Pol
Wikipedia - Courier Boy Kalyan -- 2015 film directed by Premsai
Wikipedia - Courtenay Becker-Dey -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Couvent des Jacobins de la rue Saint-Jacques
Wikipedia - Couvent et Basilique Saint-Bernard
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic in French Saint Martin -- Ongoing COVID-19 viral pandemic in French Saint Martin, France
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic in Saint Barthelemy -- Ongoing COVID-19 viral pandemic in Saint Barthelemy, France
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic in Saint Helena -- Details of ongoing viral pandemic in Saint Helena
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Ongoing COVID-19 viral pandemic in Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic in Saint Lucia -- Ongoing COVID-19 viral pandemic in Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic in Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Ongoing COVID-19 viral pandemic in Saint Pierre and Miquelon
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Ongoing COVID-19 viral pandemic in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Cowes Week -- Sailing regatta
Wikipedia - Crab claw sail -- Triangular sail with spars along upper and lower edges used by traditional Austronesians
Wikipedia - Craig Greenwood -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Craig Healy -- Olympic sailor from the United States
Wikipedia - Craig Monk -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Craig Symonette -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Crealock 37 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Credan -- 8th-century abbot of Evesham Abbey and saint
Wikipedia - Creekmore 34 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Crime in Saint Lucia -- National crime information
Wikipedia - Crispin and Crispinian -- 3rd-century Christian martyrs and saints
Wikipedia - Cristobal Grez -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Cristobal of Saint Catherine -- 17th-century Spanish Catholic hermit and priest
Wikipedia - Criterium de Saint-Cloud -- Flat horse race in France
Wikipedia - Criticism of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Cromartyshire (ship) -- Three masted iron sailing ship built in 1879
Wikipedia - Cronan Balnae -- Irish saint
Wikipedia - Cross of Saint Chad
Wikipedia - Cross of Saint Euphrosyne
Wikipedia - Cross of Saint Florian
Wikipedia - Cross of Saint James -- Heraldic symbol, emblem of the Spanish Order of Santiago
Wikipedia - Cross of Saint John
Wikipedia - Cross of Saint Peter
Wikipedia - Cross of Saint Philip
Wikipedia - Crown of Saint Wenceslas
Wikipedia - Crucifixion of Saint Peter (Caravaggio) -- Painting by Caravaggio
Wikipedia - Csaba Cserep -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Csaba Haranghy -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - CSAIL
Wikipedia - CubeSail -- A planned solar sail spacecraft
Wikipedia - Cuimin of Kilcummin -- Irish saint
Wikipedia - Cultural mosaic
Wikipedia - Culture of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Culver Township, St. Louis County, Minnesota -- Township in Saint Louis County, Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Cumulus 28 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cunigunde of Luxembourg -- 11th century empress of the Holy Roman Empire and Roman Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Cunning folk traditions and the Latter Day Saint movement -- Early practices of the Latter Day Saints
Wikipedia - Cunningham (sailing) -- Type of downhaul
Wikipedia - Curt Andsten -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Curtis Blewett -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Curt Mattson -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Cuthbert of Canterbury -- 8th-century Anglo-Saxon Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Cuthbert -- 7th-century Bishop of Lindisfarne, Bishop of Hexham, and saint
Wikipedia - Cutlass -- Short sword used by sailors on sailing ships
Wikipedia - CY Cergy Paris University -- French university, in the Academy of Versailles
Wikipedia - Cygnus 20 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Cynllo -- 5th and 6th-century British saint
Wikipedia - Cyril Andresen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Cyril of Jerusalem -- 4th-century Christian theologian, bishop, and saint
Wikipedia - Cyrion and Candidus -- 4th century Christian Armenian saints
Wikipedia - Cyrus Cama -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Czeslaw Milosz -- Polish poet, diplomat, prosaist, writer, and translator; Nobel Prize winner
Wikipedia - Daan Kagchelland -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Dachuna -- Medieval Christian saint
Wikipedia - Dagmar Salen -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Dag Usterud -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Dai Gyakuten Saiban 2: NaruhodM-EM-^M RyM-EM-+nosuke no Kakugo -- 2017 adventure video game
Wikipedia - Daisy May Pratt Erd -- United States Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Dajiba Desai -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Dalit saints of Hinduism
Wikipedia - Dallyana Passailaigue -- Ecuadorian politician, sportswoman and tv host
Wikipedia - Damian Foxall -- Irish sailor from County Kerry
Wikipedia - Damien Desprat -- Monegasque sailor
Wikipedia - Damrong Sirisakorn -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - Dana 24 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Dancing Forever World Tour -- second concert tour by Taiwanese singer Jolin Tsai
Wikipedia - Dan Dhanoa -- Indian actor, model and sailor
Wikipedia - Dan Froyliche -- Israeli sailor (born 1992)
Wikipedia - Dan Ibsen Sorensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Birgmark -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Camejo -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - Daniele De Luca -- Olympic sailor from Italy
Wikipedia - Daniel Escalante -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Ferre -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Fitzgibbon -- Australian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Glomb -- Olympic sailor from Brazil
Wikipedia - Daniel Gouffier -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Danielle Boyd -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Danielle Dube (sailor) -- Canadian sports sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Mackenzie -- Kenyan sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Mujica -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Phillips (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Schroff -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Sunden-Cullberg -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Trujillo -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - Daniel Willcox -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Danish Akhtar Saifi -- Indian wrestler and actor
Wikipedia - Danish Sait -- Indian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Danko Mandic -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Dan Loven -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Dan Lovrovic -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Dan Morrison (sailor) -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Danny Killeen -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Dan O'Grady -- Olympic sailor from Ireland
Wikipedia - Dan Slater -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Dan Torten -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Dario Salata -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Dark Kingdom -- Group of fictional antagonists in the Sailor Moon franchise
Wikipedia - Dark River, Minnesota -- Unorganized territory of Saint Louis County, Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Darren Bundock -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Dasai Chowdhary -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Daughters of Charity of Saint Vincent de Paul -- Society of apostolic life
Wikipedia - Dave Chapin -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Dave Curtis -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Dave Hibberd -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Dave Hudson (sailor) -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - David Ashby (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Fiji
Wikipedia - David Barnes (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - David Bingham (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - David Bond (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - David Bowker (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - David Burrows (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - David Campbell-James -- British sailor
Wikipedia - David Connor (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - David Dicks -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - David Edwards (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Australia
Wikipedia - David Farfan -- Trinidad and Tobago sailor
Wikipedia - David Forbes (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - David Giles (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - David Hollamby -- Governor of Saint Helena
Wikipedia - David Howard (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - David Howlett -- British sailor
Wikipedia - David Hunt (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - David James (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - David Jones (sailor) -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - David Kelly (Bahamian sailor) -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - David Kelly (United States Virgin Islands sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - David Kitchen -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - David Leslie Smallman -- Governor of Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha
Wikipedia - David Mackay (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - David McFaull -- American sailor
Wikipedia - David Miller (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - David O'Brien (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - David Philp -- Olympic sailor from Fiji
Wikipedia - David Ramon -- Andorran sailor
Wikipedia - David Ryder (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - David Sainsbury, Baron Sainsbury of Turville -- British Baron
Wikipedia - David Sainsbury
Wikipedia - David Saint-Jacques
Wikipedia - David Smith (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - David Staples -- Olympic sailor from Barbados
Wikipedia - David Sweeney -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - David Tucker (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - David Vera -- Olympic sailor from Spain
Wikipedia - David Wilkins (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - David Williams (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - David Witt (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - David Wright (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Davor Glavina -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - Davy Jones' Locker -- Sailor legend
Wikipedia - Dawson 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Day sailer -- Small boat designed for use for one day's sailing, typically has no sleeping accommodation
Wikipedia - DB-1 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - DB-2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - DCM-bM-^@M-^P14 Phantom -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Dead man's hand -- Poker hand said to have been held by Wild Bill Hickok when he was murdered
Wikipedia - Dead Moon Circus -- Group of fictional antagonists in the Sailor Moon franchise
Wikipedia - Dean Gordon (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Australia
Wikipedia - Dean Phipps -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Death Busters -- Group of fictional characters (Sailor Moon)
Wikipedia - Death of Joseph Smith -- 1844 extrajudicial murder of the founder and leader of the <!-- "LDS Church" is in accordance with the Wikipedia Manual of Style, and disagreements should be addressed at https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Latter_Day_Saints. Any change made to "LDS Church" or "Latter Day Saint Movement" will be reverted. -->Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Debbie Jarvis -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Deborah Capozzi -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Deborah Ong -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Deborah Saint-Phard -- Haitian athlete
Wikipedia - De Cottignon -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Decuman -- 8th-century Christian saint
Wikipedia - Dedication of Saint Mary Major
Wikipedia - Deepakbhai Desai
Wikipedia - Deepamoni Saikia -- Indian writer
Wikipedia - Deepika Prasain -- Nepalese film actress.
Wikipedia - Deeply Dippy -- 1992 single by Right Said Fred
Wikipedia - Deep Voll Brook -- Tributary of Goffle Brook and part of the Passaic River in New Jersey, USA
Wikipedia - DeForest Wheeler Trimingham -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Deirdre Crampton -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Delta 31 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Delwar Hossain (Barguna politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Delwar Hossain (Faridpur politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Delwar Hossain Khan -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Delwar Hossain Sayeedi -- Bangladeshi Islamic lecturer, politician and Ex. Member of Parliament
Wikipedia - Demir Turgut -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Demographics of Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha
Wikipedia - Deng Daokun -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Denise Cesky -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Denise Lyttle -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Denis Gribanov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Denis Hegarty -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Denis O'Neil -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Deniss Karpak -- Estonian sailor
Wikipedia - Dennis Dengso Andersen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Deosai National Park -- National park in Pakistan
Wikipedia - DePaul Catholic High School -- Catholic school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Derek Clark (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Derek Hatfield -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Derek Hudson (sailor) -- Botswana sailor
Wikipedia - Derek Jago -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Derek Saward -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Derek Walcott Square -- Public square and park in Castries, Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Derek Walcott -- Saint Lucian poet and playwright (1930-2017)
Wikipedia - Der-Tsai Lee
Wikipedia - Desai Atash Behram
Wikipedia - Designers Choice -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Detlow von Braun -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Deutero-Isaiah
Wikipedia - Devereaux Mytton -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Devraha Baba -- Indian Hindu saint
Wikipedia - Devyatkino (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - DezsM-EM-^Q Kanizsai -- Hungarian audiologist and teacher of deaf children
Wikipedia - Dharamsinh Desai University -- Institution of higher learning in Nadiad, Gujarat, India
Wikipedia - Dharam Veer (film) -- 1977 film by Manmohan Desai
Wikipedia - Dhoni (fishing vessel) -- Multi-purpose sailboat
Wikipedia - Dhruv Bhandari (sailor) -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Dhvani Desai -- Indian animation filmmaker and poet
Wikipedia - Diana Krutskikh -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Dick Coster -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Dick Divall -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Dickerson 37 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Dickerson 41 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Dick Holmberg -- Olympic sailor
Wikipedia - Dick Johnson (sailor) -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Dick Mayhew -- Olympic sailor from South Africa
Wikipedia - Dick Nye -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Dick Wayboer -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Didacus of Alcala -- Franciscan lay brother, missionary and saint
Wikipedia - Didier Poissant -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Diego Botin -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Diego Gonzalez (sailor) -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Diego Minguens -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Diego Negri -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Diego Romero (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Dierrey-Saint-Julien -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Dierrey-Saint-Pierre -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Dieter Below -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Dietmar Gedde -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Dietrich Christensen -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Dietz Angerer -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Dieudonne Saive -- Belgian firearm designer
Wikipedia - Digby Taylor -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Dihydrocapsaicin
Wikipedia - Dildar Hossain Selim -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Dildar Hussain -- Pakistani percussionist
Wikipedia - Dilip Saikia -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Dimas Wood -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Dimitar Georgiev (sailor) -- Bulgarian sailor
Wikipedia - Dimitrios Boukis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Dimitrios Deligiannis (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Greece
Wikipedia - Dimitrios Dimitriou (sailor) -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Dimitrios Gerontaris -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Dimitrios Karapatakis -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Dimitrios Theodorakis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Dimitry of Rostov -- Russian monk and saint (1651-1709)
Wikipedia - Dinghy sailing -- Sailing of small boats, usually for sport
Wikipedia - Dinkar Desai -- Indian cricket umpire
Wikipedia - Diocese of Saint Cloud
Wikipedia - Diocese of Saintes
Wikipedia - Diogo Cayolla -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Dionysios Dimou -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Dionysius Exiguus -- Byzantine saint
Wikipedia - Dionysius the Areopagite -- Greek bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Dirk Bellemans -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Dirk De Bock -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Dirk de Ridder -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Discontented Husbands -- 1924 film by Edward LeSaint
Wikipedia - Discovery 7.9 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Disha -- 1990 film by Sai Paranjpye
Wikipedia - Divine Liturgy of Saint Basil
Wikipedia - Djarot Saiful Hidayat -- Indonesian politician
Wikipedia - Dmitry Berezkin -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Dmitry Grigorieff -- Dean of Saint Nicholas Russian Orthodox Cathedral
Wikipedia - Dmitry Shabanov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Dmytro Hrytsai -- Ukrainian nationalist
Wikipedia - Dockrell 37 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Dokkyodaigakumae Station -- Railway station in SM-EM-^Mka, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Dolbeau-Saint-Felicien Airport -- Airport in Dolbeau-Mistassini, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Dolf Toussaint -- Photographer (b. 1924, d. 2017)
Wikipedia - Dolores Moreira -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Dolphin 15 Senior -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Dolphin 17 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Domenico Carattino -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Domenico Mordini -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Domingo Manrique -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Dominic Johnson -- Saint Lucian pole vaulter
Wikipedia - Dominik M-EM-;ycki -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Dominique Perroud -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Dominique Provoyeur -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Donald Baxter MacMillan -- American explorer and sailor
Wikipedia - Donald Clarke (sailor) -- Recipient of the George Cross
Wikipedia - Donald Hains -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Donald K. Edler -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Donald McLean (sailor) -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - Donald Tytler (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Don Andrews (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Don Cowie (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Don Pritchard -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Dorien de Vries -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Dorota Staszewska -- Polish sports sailor
Wikipedia - Dorotheus of Tyre -- Syrian bishop of Tyre and saint (c. 255 - 362)
Wikipedia - Dorte Jensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Do Shin (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Dostoyevskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Doug Graham (sailor) -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Doug Hegdahl -- US navy sailor and former POW
Wikipedia - Doug Kern -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Douglas 32 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Douglas Buxton -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Douglas Hume -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Dovekie 21 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Draft:Alauddin Attar -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Draft:Billafunda (Siddha) Sayadaw U. Kowida -- Englishman who was said to have lived for 152 years
Wikipedia - Draft:Hallberg-Rassy Monsun 31 -- Swedish sailboat
Wikipedia - Draft:List of places depicted in the Mao Kun Map -- 15th-century sailing map from China to India, Arabia, and Africa
Wikipedia - Draft:Morrisinghs -- A corner shop in Newcastle that had a lawsuit with Sainsbury's
Wikipedia - Draft:Mosaiko (magazine) -- Fashion magazine
Wikipedia - Draft:Pir Shams Deen -- 12th-century Sindhi poet Saint
Wikipedia - Draft (sail) -- The degree of curvature of a sail in a horizontal cross-section
Wikipedia - Draft:Saints Row (film) -- Upcoming action adventure film
Wikipedia - Draft:Tayyab Hussain Rizvi -- Pakistani lawyer
Wikipedia - Draft:This Is A War (All Saints song) -- 2016 single by All Saints
Wikipedia - Draft:Warina Hussain -- Afghan film actress and model
Wikipedia - Drascombe Lugger -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Drascombe Scaffie -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Drascombe -- Family of British sailboats
Wikipedia - Drive, He Said -- 1971 film by Jack Nicholson
Wikipedia - Droupt-Saint-Basle -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Droupt-Sainte-Marie -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Drunken Sailor -- Sea shanty
Wikipedia - Duarte Manuel Bello -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Dubosq -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Dubuque Fighting Saints (1980-2001) -- American former ice hockey team
Wikipedia - Duchesse Anne -- French 3-masted sailing ship
Wikipedia - Dufour 1800 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Dumitru Fratila (sailor) -- Romanian sailor
Wikipedia - Dunayskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Dunstan St. Omer -- Saint Lucian painter (1927-2015)
Wikipedia - Dunstan -- 10th-century Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Dupland -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Durbalnath -- Indian Saint in Hindu Khatik Community
Wikipedia - Durward Knowles -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Dutch barge -- Flat-bottomed shoal-draught sailing barge
Wikipedia - Dylan Fletcher -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Eadberht of Lindisfarne -- 7th-century Bishop of Lindisfarne and saint
Wikipedia - Eagle 38 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Eagle of Saint John -- Heraldic eagle
Wikipedia - Earing -- A small line (rope) used to fasten the corner of a sail to a spar or yard
Wikipedia - Earle Wells -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Earl Taylor -- Jamaican sailor
Wikipedia - Easier Said Than Done -- 1963 single by The Essex
Wikipedia - Eastern Christian High School -- Private high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - East Kingstown -- Saint Vincent and the Grenadines Parliamentary Constituency
Wikipedia - Ebenezer Joshua -- Saint Vincent and the Grenadines politician (1908-1991)
Wikipedia - Eberhard Reschwamm -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Ecem Guzel -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Echo 12 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Eckart Diesch -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Eckart Kaphengst -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Eckart Wagner -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Eckhard Loll -- Olympic sailor from West-Germany
Wikipedia - Ecole Saint-Joseph -- French Catholic teaching establishment, primarily based in Solesmes
Wikipedia - Economy of Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Economy of Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Economy of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Ecossaise -- French country dance in Scottish style
Wikipedia - Ecossais River -- River in MontM-CM-)rM-CM-)gie, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Ecstasy of Saint Teresa -- sculpture by Gian Lorenzo Bernini
Wikipedia - Ed Adams -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Ed Baird -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Ed Bennett (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Ed Botterell -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Eddie Bardgett -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Eddie Kelliher -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Eddy Stutterheim -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Eddy Sulistianto -- Indonesian sailor
Wikipedia - Edel 540 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Edel 665 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Edel 820 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Edelf Hosmann -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Eden Rock, St Barths -- Luxury resort hotel in Saint Barthelemy
Wikipedia - Edgar Diminich -- Ecudaorian sailor
Wikipedia - Edgar Rothlisberger -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Edgar White -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Edme-Francois Gersaint -- French merchant (1694-1750)
Wikipedia - Edmund Campion -- 16th-century English Jesuit priest, martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Edmund Estephane -- Saint Lucian politician
Wikipedia - Edmund of Abingdon -- 13th-century Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Edmunds-Tucker Act -- Act of Congress that focused on restricting some practices of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Edmund ThormM-CM-$hlen -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Edoardo Bianchi (sailor) -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Edoardo Moscatelli -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Edouard Chabert -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Edouard Mantois -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Edouard MM-CM-)zan de Malartic -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Edouard Sailly -- Chadian film director
Wikipedia - Edouard Saint-Poulof -- French equestrian
Wikipedia - Edson de Araujo, Jr. -- Olympic sailor from Brazil
Wikipedia - Eduard Mohr -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Eduardo Aznar -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Eduardo Couto -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Eduardo de Queiroz -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Eduardo de Souza -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Eduardo Farre -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Eduardo Melchert -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Eduardo Penido -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Eduardo Prieto -- Mexican fencer and sailor
Wikipedia - Eduardo Seruca -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Eduard Skornyakov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Eduard Stayson -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Education in Saint Helena
Wikipedia - Education in Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Education in Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Education in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Edvart Christensen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Edvin Hagberg -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Edward Bransfield -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Edward Bryzemejster -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Edward Dyson (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Edward Hore -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Edward H. Smith (sailor) -- American Coast Guard admiral
Wikipedia - Edward Leask -- Olympic sailor from the UK
Wikipedia - Edward LeSaint -- American actor
Wikipedia - Edward Melaika -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Edward Said bibliography -- Wikipedia bibliography
Wikipedia - Edward Said -- Professor of literature and a public intellectual
Wikipedia - Edward the Confessor -- 11th-century Anglo-Saxon King of England and saint
Wikipedia - Edward Trevelyan -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Edwin Bernet -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Edwin Pain -- Welsh cricketer and Royal Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Edwin Parry -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Edwin Smith (Medal of Honor) -- United States Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Efi Mantzaraki -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Egbert Swensson -- East German sailor
Wikipedia - Egidio Bullesi -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Egidio Maria of Saint Joseph -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Egill Reimers -- Norwegian architect and sailor
Wikipedia - Egil Ly -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Eglise Sainte-Marthe de Tarascon -- Church in Tarascon, France
Wikipedia - Eglise Saint-Leu-Saint Gilles (Saint-Leu-la-ForM-CM-*t) -- Church located in Saint-Leu-la-ForM-CM-*t, France
Wikipedia - Eglise Saint-Patern de Vannes -- Church in Vannes, France
Wikipedia - Egone Jakin -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Eigil Christiansen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Eiichiro Hamazaki -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Einar Berntsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Einar Hvoslef -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Einar Koefoed -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Einar Torgersen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Eirik Johannessen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Eisai (company) -- Japanese pharmaceutical company
Wikipedia - Eisai -- Japanese monk
Wikipedia - Eitan Friedlander -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Eivind Melleby -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Eiwa Station -- Railway station in Aisai, Aichi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Ejaz Hussain Bukhari -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Eje M-CM-^Vberg -- Olympic sailor from Sweden
Wikipedia - Ekaitz Saies -- Spanish canoeist
Wikipedia - Eki Heinonen -- Olympic Sailor from Finland
Wikipedia - Ekkehard Schulz (sailor) -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Elcesaites -- Ancient Jewish Christian sect in Sassanid southern Mesopotamia
Wikipedia - Eldad Amir -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Eldad Ronen -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Elektrosila (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Elena Berta -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Elena Dimitrakopoulou -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Elen (saint)
Wikipedia - Elfin of Warrington -- Medieval Christian saint
Wikipedia - El Hiba -- archaeological site in Port Said, Egypt
Wikipedia - Eliane Fierro -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Elias Higbee -- Early leader in the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Elie de Saint Gille -- Old French epic poem
Wikipedia - Elisabet Llargues Masachs -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Elisa Yukie Yokoyama -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Elise Rechichi -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Eliseu Ganda -- Angolan sailor
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Castle -- A castle on a tidal island in the parish of Saint Helier, Jersey
Wikipedia - Elizabeth of Hungary -- Hungarian princess and Christian saint
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Yin -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Eli Zuckerman -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - El-Moustafa Haddad -- Moroccan sailor
Wikipedia - Elodie Bertrand -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Elodie Lesaffre -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Elpidius the Cappadocian -- Abbot and saint
Wikipedia - Elsa Saisio -- Finnish actress
Wikipedia - El Sayyid Nosair -- Egyptian criminal and US convict
Wikipedia - Elvet Meyers -- British Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Elzear of Sabran -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Emanuele Ottonello -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Emanuele Vaccari -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Emelyn Whiton -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Emile Barral -- Olympic sailor
Wikipedia - Emile Billard -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Emile Broussais -- French politician
Wikipedia - Emile Cornellie -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Emile Hayoit -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Emile Jean-Fontaine -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Emile Lachapelle -- Swiss coxswain and sailor
Wikipedia - Emile Lejeune -- United States Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Emile Michelet -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Emile SacrM-CM-) (sailor) -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Emilia Tsoulfa -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Emilio Gurruchaga -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Emilio Homps -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Emilio Massino -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Emil Lindh -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Emily Corrie -- British former sailor and actress
Wikipedia - Emily Gerson Saines -- American talent manager
Wikipedia - Emma Hippolyte -- Saint Lucian politician
Wikipedia - Emmanuel Dyen -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Emmanuelle Rol -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Emmanuel Pauwels -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Emmanuel Saint-Hilaire -- Haitian athlete
Wikipedia - Emma Wilson (sailor) -- British windsurfer
Wikipedia - En Aasai Unnoduthan -- 1983 film directed by K Narayanan
Wikipedia - Enamul Hossain -- Bangladeshi chess player
Wikipedia - Endeavour 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Endeavour 37 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Endeavour 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Endeavour Yacht Corporation -- American sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Engilbert II of Saint Gall
Wikipedia - Enia NinM-DM-^Mevic -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - EnikM-EM-^Q Nemeth -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Enjo kM-EM-^Msai -- Japanese term for the practice of older men giving luxury to women for companionship and possible sexual favors
Wikipedia - Enough Said (song) -- Single by Aaliyah featuring Drake
Wikipedia - Enrico De Maria -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Enrico Poggi -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Enrique Arathoon -- Salvadoran sailor
Wikipedia - Enrique Conill -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - Enrique Diaz (sailor) -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Enrique Dupont -- Olympic sailor from Uruguay
Wikipedia - Enrique Sieburger Jr. -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Enrique Sieburger Sr. -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - ENS Port Said -- Gowind-class corvette of the Egyptian Navy
Wikipedia - Enthroned Madonna and Child with Saint James the Great and Saint Jerome -- Painting by Moretto da Brescia
Wikipedia - Entrepot Secondary School -- Secondary school in Castries, Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - EoN 460 -- Series of wooden sailplanes
Wikipedia - Eparchy of Saints Cyril and Methodius of Toronto
Wikipedia - Eparchy of Zugdidi and Tsaishi -- Georgian Orthodox Church diocese
Wikipedia - Epiphanius of Salamis -- Christian bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Epiphanius the Wise -- Russian saint
Wikipedia - Eran Sela -- Israeli sailor (born 1985)
Wikipedia - Erasmus of Formia -- Saint Elmo, Christian saint and martyr
Wikipedia - ErdoM-DM-^_an Arsal -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Erez Shemesh -- Israeli sailor (born 1970)
Wikipedia - Eric Beningfield -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Eric Bongers -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Eric Cook (sailor) -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Eric Denham -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Eric Fabricius -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Erich Moritz -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Erich Natusch -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Erich Wichmann-Harbeck -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Eric Jespersen -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Eric Lockeyear -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Eric Mergenthaler -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Eric Olsen (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Eric Palmgren -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Eric Ridder -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Ericson 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Eric Strain -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Eric the Saint
Wikipedia - Eric Tulla -- Olympic sailor from Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Eric Wallin -- Olympic sailor from Sweden
Wikipedia - Eric Zucker -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Bjorkum -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Hansen (sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Heiberg -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Heil -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Herseth -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Johansen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Linden (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Lindh (sailor) -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Lindqvist -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Erik M-CM-^Xrvig -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Mellbin -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Schmidt (sailor) -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Stadigh -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Storck -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Vollebregt -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Erik von Holst -- Estonian sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Wallerius -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Erik Wiik-Hansen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Erin Rafuse -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Eri Sudewo -- Indonesian sailor
Wikipedia - Erland Almqvist -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Erling LandsvM-CM-&rk -- Olympic sailor from Norway
Wikipedia - Ernest Granier -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Ernesto Mendonca -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Ernest Wagstaff -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Ernest Weiss -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Ernst Laeisz -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Ernst Moltzer -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Ernst Seidl -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Ernst Westerlund -- Finnish sailer
Wikipedia - Erschallet, ihr Lieder, erklinget, ihr Saiten! BWV 172 -- Church cantata by Johann Sebastian Bach composed for Pentecost Sunday
Wikipedia - Ersin Demir (sailor) -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - ErtuM-DM-^_rul M-CM-^Vzkan -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Esaias van de Velde -- Dutch landscape painter
Wikipedia - Esai Morales -- American actor
Wikipedia - E Scow -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Escueillens-et-Saint-Just-de-Belengard -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Esko Rechardt -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Esko Saira -- Finnish biathlete
Wikipedia - Espaly-Saint-Marcel
Wikipedia - Espen Stokkeland -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Essa al-Busmait -- Bahraini sailor
Wikipedia - Essai sur les hieroglyphes des Egyptiens -- French translation of an English book
Wikipedia - Esteban Berisso -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Esteban Gerard -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Estuary of Saint Lawrence -- body of water at the mouth of St Lawrence river, in Quebec, in Canada
Wikipedia - Etchells -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Etienne-Joseph de Saint-Germain d'Apchon -- French navy officer
Wikipedia - Eugene Blair -- United States Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Eugene Laverne -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Eugene Pennell -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Eugenio Jaudenes -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Eugenio Lauz -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Eugen Lunde -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Eulalia of Merida -- 3rd-century Spanish saint
Wikipedia - Euphrosyne of Polotsk -- Belarusian saint and abbess
Wikipedia - Eupithecia saisanaria -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Eusebio Bertrand -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Eustathius of Mtskheta -- Orthodox Christian saint
Wikipedia - Eustochia Smeralda Calafato -- Italian saint
Wikipedia - Eustochium -- 4th and 5th-century early Christian monastic founder and saint
Wikipedia - Eva-Maria Schimak -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Eva Marie Saint -- American actress
Wikipedia - Evangelos Cheimonas -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Everard Endt -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Evert Bastet -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Evi Van Acker -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Exchange Bridge -- Bascule bridge in Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Exercise Saif Sareea -- A series of joint military exercises held by the United Kingdom and Oman
Wikipedia - Exponent II -- Independent Latter-day Saint women's periodical (1974-), retreat program and blog
Wikipedia - Express 27 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Express 34 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Express 35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Express 37 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Exuperius and Zoe -- Married couple of saints
Wikipedia - Ex-voto -- Votive offering to a saint or to a divinity in Christianity
Wikipedia - Eyal Levin -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Eyvin Schiottz -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - F-31 Sport Cruiser -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Faberge Museum in Saint Petersburg -- Museum in Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Fabio Albarelli -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Fabio Pillar -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Fabrice Levet -- Olympic sailor from France
Wikipedia - Fabric of Saint Peter
Wikipedia - Fadi Saikali -- Lebanese judoka
Wikipedia - Fahd bin Mahmoud al Said -- Omani politician
Wikipedia - Faheem Hussain
Wikipedia - Fahima Hossain Jubly -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Fall of Saigon -- Capture of SaigonM-BM- by the PeopleM-bM-^@M-^Ys Army of Vietnam and the National Liberation Front of South Vietnam
Wikipedia - Falmouth Cutter 22 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Famicom Jump II: SaikyM-EM-^M no Shichinin -- 1991 video game
Wikipedia - Family History Library -- Genealogical library of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Family Home Evening -- Practice in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Faraj Said Bin Ghanem -- Prime Minister of Yemen
Wikipedia - Farhad Hossain (politician) -- Bangladeshi politician and Member of Parliament
Wikipedia - Farkas Litkey -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Farokh Tarapore -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Farr 38 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Farrier F-22 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Farrokh Saidi
Wikipedia - Fast Sunday -- Monthly practice in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Father Damien -- Belgian Roman Catholic priest and saint
Wikipedia - Fausta of Cyzicus -- 4th-century Christian martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Faustina Kowalska -- Nun and saint from Poland
Wikipedia - Fausto Preysler -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Fayal Township, St. Louis County, Minnesota -- Township in Saint Louis County, Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Fazal Hussain -- Pakistani athlete
Wikipedia - Fazle Hossain Badsha -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Fazle Hussain
Wikipedia - Feast of Saint George (Palestine)
Wikipedia - Feast of Saint Raphael, Ollur
Wikipedia - Feast of Saints Peter and Paul
Wikipedia - Fechin of Fore -- Irish saint
Wikipedia - Federico Alonso -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Federico De Luca -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Feliciano Juntareal -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Felinus and Gratian -- Saints and martyrs
Wikipedia - Felipe Augusto de Saint-Marcq -- Spanish general
Wikipedia - Felix and Regula -- Coptic Orthodox and Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Felix Anglada -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Felix Gancedo -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Felix Marcotte -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Felix Pruvot -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Felix Scheder-Bieschin -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Felix Sienra -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Felix Steiger -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Fellowship of Saint Alban and Saint Sergius
Wikipedia - Ferdinand Schlatter -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Ferenc Nagy (sailor) -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Fernanda Decnop -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Fernanda Oliveira -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Fernand Carlier -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Fernando Bello (sailor, born 1924) -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Fernando Bello (sailor, born 1957) -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Fernando Echavarri -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Fernando Garcia (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Fernando Leon Boissier -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Fernando Lima Bello -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Fernando Ortiz (sailor) -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Fernando Rita -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Fernando Thode -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Ferrieres-Saint-Mary -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Festes-et-Saint-Andre -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Festival of Saint Agatha (Catania)
Wikipedia - Fida Hussain Bukhari -- Pakistani Shia Scholar
Wikipedia - Field of Mars (Saint Petersburg) -- Square in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Figure-eight knot -- Type of stopper knot used in sailing and climbing
Wikipedia - Filip Ericsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Filippo Baldassari -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Finding of the Body of Saint Mark -- Painting by Tintoretto
Wikipedia - Finian's Rainbow -- 1947 musical with book by E.Y. Harburg and Fred Saidy, lyrics by Harburg, and music by Burton Lane
Wikipedia - Finn Ferner -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Finnian of Clonard -- Irish saint
Wikipedia - Finn Lynch -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Finn Thunbo Christensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Fiona Galloway -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - First Vision -- Theophany that Joseph Smith said he received in the spring of 1820
Wikipedia - First Winter Bridge -- Bridge in Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Fix-Saint-Geneys
Wikipedia - Flag of Saint David
Wikipedia - Flag of Saint Kitts and Nevis -- National flag
Wikipedia - Flag of Saint Lucia -- National flag
Wikipedia - Flag of Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Flag
Wikipedia - Flag of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- National flag
Wikipedia - Flames of the Flesh -- 1920 silent film by Edward LeSaint
Wikipedia - Flavia Domitilla (saint)
Wikipedia - Flavia Tartaglini -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Flavio Grassi -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Flavio Marazzi -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Flicka 20 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Flip Keegstra -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Florence Allan -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - Florence Arthaud -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Florence Oboshie Sai-Coffie -- Ghanaian politician
Wikipedia - Florencia Cerutti -- Paraguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Florian ReichstM-CM-$dter -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Florian Schneeberger -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Florian Spalteholz -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Florimond Cornellie -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Flow My Tears, The Policeman Said
Wikipedia - Flow My Tears, the Policeman Said -- 1974 novel by Philip K. Dick
Wikipedia - Fluyt -- Dutch type of sailing vessel
Wikipedia - Flying Dutchman (dinghy) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Flying Fifteen -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Flying Junior -- Sailing dinghy
Wikipedia - Flying Phantom Elite -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Flying Phantom Essentiel -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Flying saints
Wikipedia - Flying saint
Wikipedia - Flying Scot (dinghy) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Fogel Grip -- Swedish sailing ship
Wikipedia - Folke Bohlin (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Folke Johnson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Folke Wassen -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Folk saint -- Spirit unofficially recognized by a group of people
Wikipedia - Fong Sai-yuk (film) -- 1993 Hong Kong action-comedy film by Corey Yuen
Wikipedia - Fong Sai-yuk II -- 1993 Hong Kong martial arts comedy film by Corey Yuen
Wikipedia - Fong Sai-yuk -- Chinese martial artist and folk hero
Wikipedia - For All the Saints -- Song
Wikipedia - Forby Sutherland -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Fore-and-aft rig -- Sailing rig consisting mainly of sails
Wikipedia - Forecastle -- Upper deck of a sailing ship forward of the foremast
Wikipedia - Fort Napoleon des Saintes -- Museum and former fort in Guadeloupe
Wikipedia - Fort National -- A fort on a tidal island a few hundred metres off the walled city of Saint-Malo
Wikipedia - Fortress of Saint James of Sesimbra {{DISPLAYTITLE:Fortress of Saint James of Sesimbra -- Fortress of Saint James of Sesimbra {{DISPLAYTITLE:Fortress of Saint James of Sesimbra
Wikipedia - Fort Saint Rocco
Wikipedia - Fort Saint Vrain
Wikipedia - Forty Saints Monastery -- Monastery in SarandM-CM-+, Albania
Wikipedia - Fort Zumwalt East High School -- High school in Saint Peters, Missouri, U.S.
Wikipedia - Fort Zumwalt South High School -- High school in Saint Peters, Missouri, U.S.
Wikipedia - Four-leaf clover -- A variation of the common clover, rare and said to bring good luck
Wikipedia - Four Oddballs of Saigon -- 1974 film by La ThoM-aM-:M-!i TM-CM-"n
Wikipedia - Four Saints in Three Acts -- Opera
Wikipedia - Four to the Floor -- 2004 single by Starsailor
Wikipedia - Frame (nautical) -- Transverse support of a sailing vessel
Wikipedia - Francesca Clapcich -- Italian sports sailor
Wikipedia - Francesca Scognamillo -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Francesco Bruni (sailor) -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Francesco Giovanelli -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Francesco Marcolini -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Frances Xavier Cabrini -- Italian-American Roman Catholic nun and saint
Wikipedia - Francine Saillant
Wikipedia - Francisco and Jacinta Marto -- Portuguese visionaries and Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - Francisco Andrade -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Francisco Blanco (martyr) -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Francisco de Andrade -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Francisco de Hoces -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Francisco de Mello -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Francisco Ducasse -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Francisco Gali -- Spanish sailor and cartographer
Wikipedia - Francisco Garcia (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Francisco Gonzales -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Francisco Isoldi -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Francisco Mourao -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Francisco Quina -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Francis Drake -- English sailor and privateer
Wikipedia - Francis Fasani -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Francis of Assisi -- Italian Catholic saint, friar, deacon and preacher and founder of the Franciscan Order (1181/2-1226)
Wikipedia - Francis Preston (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Francis Scully (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Francis Solanus -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Francis Xavier Bianchi -- 18th and 19th-century Italian Barnabite priest and saint
Wikipedia - Francis Xavier -- Roman Catholic saint and missionary
Wikipedia - Franck Citeau -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Franco Cavallo -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Francois Chapot -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Francois de Beauvilliers, 1st duc de Saint-Aignan -- 17th century French aristocrat
Wikipedia - Francois Girard (sailor) -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Francois Kistler -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Francois Laverne -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Francois-Roch de Saint-Ours -- Canadian politician
Wikipedia - Francois Thierry-Mieg -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Francois Vilamitjana -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Franco Pivoli -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Franco Zucchi (sailor) -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Frank Bois -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Frank Hall (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Frank Hayostek -- United States Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Frank Hekma -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Frank Hettinga -- Olympic sailor
Wikipedia - Frank Hoj Jensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Frank Hubner -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Frank Jewett -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Franklin Ratsey Woodroffe -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Franklyn Braithwaite -- Antigua and Barbuda sailor
Wikipedia - Frank McLaughlin (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Frank Murdoch -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Frank Worsley -- New Zealand sailor and explorer
Wikipedia - Franz Eisl -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Franz Heilmeier -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Franz Urlesberger -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Fraser Beer -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Fraser Brown (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Fraser River (Le Val-Saint-Francois) -- River in Estrie, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Fraternity of Saint Vincent Ferrer
Wikipedia - Freddy Ehrstrom -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Frederic Blanchy -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Frederic Bruynseels -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Frederic de Saint-Sernin -- French politician and businessman
Wikipedia - Frederic Firmenich -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Frederick B. Thurber -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Frederick Fleet -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Frederick Hughes (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Frederick M. Smith -- Third Prophet-President of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (Community of Christ
Wikipedia - Frederick Shick -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Frederic le Peutrec -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Frederico Burnay -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Frederico Melo -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Fred Imhoff -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Fredrik Bergstrom (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Fredrik Eklof -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Fredrik Loof -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Fredrik Meyer -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Fred T. Sai -- Ghanaian academic and physician
Wikipedia - Fred Zebouni -- Lebanese sailor
Wikipedia - Freedom 25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Freedom 35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Freedom 39 PH -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Freedom 39 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Frei Galvao -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - French battleship Saint Louis -- Early 20th c. French battleship
Wikipedia - French domains of St Helena -- Parts of Saint Helena owned by France
Wikipedia - French frigate Caroline (1806) -- French sailing frigate
Wikipedia - Friederike Belcher -- German sports sailor
Wikipedia - Friedrich Gruber -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Friedrich May -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Friends of the Saint Paul Chamber Orchestra -- Non-profit cultural and educational organization
Wikipedia - Frigate 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Frithjof Kleen -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Frits Mulder -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Fritz Bischoff -- German sailer
Wikipedia - Fritz Girr -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Fritz Kopperschmidt -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Fritz Sjoqvist -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - fr:Jean de Saint-Samson
Wikipedia - Frode Bovim -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Frohmund Burger -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - From Saigon to Dienbien Fu -- 1970 film by LM-CM-* MM-aM-;M-^Yng Hoang
Wikipedia - Frunzenskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Fua Logo Tavui -- American Samoan sailor
Wikipedia - Fuchidaka Station -- Railway station in Aisai, Aichi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Fujimino Station -- Railway station in Fujimi, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Fujinami Station (Aichi) -- Railway station in Aisai, Aichi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Fujino-ushijima Station -- Railway station in Kasukabe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Fujiya Matsumoto -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Fukaya Hanazono Station -- Railway station in Fukaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Fukaya Station -- Railway station in Fukaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Fukiage Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in KM-EM-^Mnosu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Fu Kwan (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Fulgentius of Ruspe -- 5th and 6th-century Bishop of Ruspe and saint
Wikipedia - Full-rigged ship -- Sailing vessel with three or more square-rigged masts
Wikipedia - Full Sail Brewing Company -- Craft brewery in Oregon, US
Wikipedia - Full Sail University -- Private, for-profit university in Winter Park, Florida
Wikipedia - Fumi Saimon
Wikipedia - Fu Nam (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Fundamentalist Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints -- Latter-Day Saint denomination
Wikipedia - Furkat Saidov -- Uzbekistani weightlifter
Wikipedia - Fusain -- Type of fossil deposit
Wikipedia - Fyaz Hussain Khan -- Bangladeshi geologist
Wikipedia - Fyodor Shutkov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Fyodor Ushakov -- Russian saint and admiral
Wikipedia - Gabor Zalai -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Gabriel Borges -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Gabriele Bruni -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Gabriel Laiseca -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Gabriel Lopes (sailor) -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Gabriel Said Reynolds -- American theologian
Wikipedia - Gabrio Zandona -- Sailor
Wikipedia - Gail Johnson (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Gakul Saikia -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Galation -- Syrian saint of the 3rd century
Wikipedia - Galeries Royales Saint-Hubert -- Covered passageways in Brussels, Belgium
Wikipedia - Gamadji Sare (arrondissement) -- Arrondissement of Podor, Saint-Louis Region, Senegal
Wikipedia - GaM-EM-!per VinM-DM-^Mec -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - GamM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in Koshigaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Gana Bayarsaikhan -- Mongolian actress
Wikipedia - Ganga (2015 film) -- 2015 film by Sai Prakash
Wikipedia - Ganna Kalinina -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Gardner Cox -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Gare de Montpellier Saint-Roch
Wikipedia - Gare Saint-Lazare -- One of Paris's six main railway stations
Wikipedia - Gareth Blanckenberg -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Garrett Connolly -- Olympic sailor from Ireland
Wikipedia - Garry Hoyt -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Gary Boyd (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Gary Griffin (sailor) -- Guamanian sailor
Wikipedia - Gary Sain -- Racecar driver from North Carolina
Wikipedia - Gary Sheard -- Olympic sailor from Australia
Wikipedia - Gary Smith (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Gastao Brun -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Gaston Cailleux -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Gaston Cibert -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Gaston Saint-Paul de Sincay -- Belgian equestrian
Wikipedia - Gaston Thube -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Gaston Vedani -- Ecuadorian sailor
Wikipedia - Gaugericus -- 6th and 7th-century Merovingian bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Gauranga -- Bengali saint and founder of Gaudiya Vaishnavism
Wikipedia - Gavin Bornholdt -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Gavin Brady -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Gavin Lidlow -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Gay-friendly -- Said of someone or something that promotes a respectful environment for LGBT people
Wikipedia - Gazi Pir -- Bengali Muslim saint who lived during the spread of Islam in Bengal
Wikipedia - G-Cat 5.0 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - G-Cat 5.7 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Geary 18 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Geert Bakker -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Gelasinus -- Christian martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Geltrude Comensoli -- 19th-century Italian nun and saint
Wikipedia - General Satellite -- Manufacturer of television set-top boxes, based in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Genevieve -- Patron saint of Paris
Wikipedia - Gene Walet III -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Gene Walet Jr. -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Genoa (sail) -- Type of large jib or staysail
Wikipedia - Genoa-Saint George Bridge -- Motorway viaduct in Genoa, Italy
Wikipedia - Geoff Myburgh -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Geoffrey Taylor (sailor) -- Fijian sailor
Wikipedia - Geoff Stevens -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - George Andreadis (sailor) -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - George Brown (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - George Charles -- Saint Lucian politician
Wikipedia - George Coleman De Kay -- American sailor
Wikipedia - George Floyd protests in Minneapolis-Saint Paul -- local civil unrest over death of unarmed black man
Wikipedia - George Friedrichs -- American sailor
Wikipedia - George Gyles -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - George Kavas -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - George Leonchuk -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - George Nicholson (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - George O'Day -- American sailor
Wikipedia - George Odlum -- Saint Lucian diplomat (1934-2003)
Wikipedia - George Parsons (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - George Saintsbury
Wikipedia - George Saitoti -- Kenyan politician
Wikipedia - Georges Cronier -- French sailor
Wikipedia - George Semichon -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Georges Firmenich -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Georges Hellebuyck Jr. -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Georges Hellebuyck -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - George Skuodas -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Georges Pisani -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Georges Pottier -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Georges Warenhorst -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Georgios Kalambokidis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Georgios Kontogouris -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Georgios Perrakis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Georgios Prekas -- Olympic sailor from Greece
Wikipedia - Georgios Spyridis -- Olympic sailor from Greece
Wikipedia - Georgios Zaimis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Georg Lindahl -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Georg Naue -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Georg Nowka -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Georg Obermuller -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Georg Stadler -- Olympic sailor from Austria
Wikipedia - Georg Tallberg -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Georg Tengwall -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Georgy Shayduko -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Geo Saizescu -- Romanian actor
Wikipedia - Gerald Bird -- Trinidad and Tobago sailor
Wikipedia - Gerald Schreck -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Gerald Warner Brace -- American novelist, writer, educator, sailor, and boat builder
Wikipedia - Gerard Battaglia -- Monegasque sailor
Wikipedia - Gerard de Piolenc -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Gerard Devillard -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Gerard Lautenschutz -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Gerardo dei Tintori -- 12th and 13th-century Italian religious founder and saint
Wikipedia - Gerardo Seeliger -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Gerhard Huska -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Gerhard Panuschka -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Gerhard Potma -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - German Frers (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - German Schacht -- Olympic sailor from Chile
Wikipedia - Germline mosaicism -- Situation in which some gamete-producing cells are affected by a mutation
Wikipedia - Ger Owens -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Gerrit W. Gong -- Leader of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, first leader of Asian descent
Wikipedia - Gerry Fairhead -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Gerry Kirkconnell -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - Gerry Roufs -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Gertrude of Nivelles -- 7th-century Benedictine abbess and saint
Wikipedia - Gervadius -- Irish saint, hermit in Scotland
Wikipedia - Geylord Coveta -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Ghazi Abdul Rahman Al Gosaibi
Wikipedia - Ghazi Saiyyad Salar Masud -- Semi-legendary Muslim figure from India
Wikipedia - Ghulam Husain Naseri -- Afghan politician
Wikipedia - Ghulam Hussain Chaudry -- Pakistani Army officer (1926-1971)
Wikipedia - Gianfranco Oradini -- Olympic sailor from Italy
Wikipedia - Gianfranco Sibello -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Gianluca Lamaro -- Olympic sailor from Italy
Wikipedia - Gianna Beretta Molla -- Italian saint
Wikipedia - Gianni Torboli -- Olympic sailor from Italy
Wikipedia - Gideon Kliger -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Giedrius GuM-EM->ys -- Lithuanian sailor
Wikipedia - Gilbert Casalecchi -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Gilbert Gray -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Gilbert Kaufman -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Gilbert Laws (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Gilbert Lennox-King -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Gilbert of Meaux -- French bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Gil Cohen (sailor) -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Gildas Morvan -- Olympic sailor from France
Wikipedia - Giles Stanley -- Olympic sailor from South Africa
Wikipedia - Gilla na Naemh Crom M-CM-^S Seachnasaigh -- Irish chief (died 1224)
Wikipedia - Gilles Buck -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Gilles Saint-Paul
Wikipedia - GintarM-DM-^W Scheidt -- Lithuanian sailor
Wikipedia - Giorgio Audizio -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giorgio Gorla -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giorgio Poggi -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giovanna Micol -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giovanni Battista Brughi -- Italian painter and mosaic artist
Wikipedia - Giovanni Conti (windsurfer) -- Sammarinese sailor
Wikipedia - Giovanni Reggio -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giovanni Stampa -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Girdhari Lal Yadav -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Gisela Sailer -- German sports shooter
Wikipedia - Giulia Conti -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giuliano Oberti -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giulia Pignolo -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giulio De Stefano -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Angilella -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Carattino -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Fago -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Maria Tomasi -- 17th and 18th-century Italian Roman Catholic cardinal and saint
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Milone -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Volpi (sailor) -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Zucchinetti -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Giustino de Jacobis -- Catholic saint and bishop
Wikipedia - Giusto Spigno -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Give Me a Sailor -- 1938 film by Elliott Nugent
Wikipedia - Glass mosaic -- Traditional Burmese mosaic made with pieces of glass, used to embellish decorative art, structures, and furniture
Wikipedia - Glen Dexter -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Glen Foster -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Glenn Ashby -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Glenn Astwood -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Glenn Bourke -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Glenn Haynes -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Glenn Read -- Olympic sailor from Australia
Wikipedia - Glen Sowry -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Glomar response -- Response to an information request that will "neither confirm nor deny" the existence of said information
Wikipedia - Gloucestershire Wassail -- Song
Wikipedia - Glyn Charles -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Gobi Gurvansaikhan National Park -- National park in Mongolia
Wikipedia - God Bless the Red Krayola and All Who Sail With It -- album by Red Krayola
Wikipedia - Goderich 35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Godfrey Higgs -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Godfrey Kelly -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Godfrey Lightbourn -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Godfried Coart -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Godfried Toussaint
Wikipedia - Godhead (Latter Day Saints)
Wikipedia - God in Jainism -- In Jainism, godliness is said to be the inherent quality of every soul
Wikipedia - Golapi Ekhon Traine -- 1978 film by Amjad Hossain
Wikipedia - Golden Horizon -- 5-masted French sailing ship
Wikipedia - Golden Pagoda, Namsai -- Burmese-style Buddhist temple in India
Wikipedia - Gomati Sai -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Goncalvo Mello -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Gong Lei (sailor) -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Gonzalo Campero -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Gonzalo Fernandez de Cordoba, 9th Duke of Arion -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Gonzalo Garcia (sailor) -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Gonzalo Heredia (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Goodyear F2G Corsair -- American fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Gopaldas Ambaidas Desai -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Gopurangal Saivathillai -- 1982 film by Manivannan
Wikipedia - Gorakhnath -- Hindu yogi and saint
Wikipedia - Gora Kumbhar -- 11th century saint from Maharashtra, India
Wikipedia - Goran Andersson -- Sweden sailor
Wikipedia - Goran Crafoord -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Goran Marstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Goran M-EM- oM-EM-!ic -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - Goran Schauman -- Finnish actor and sailor
Wikipedia - Goran Tell -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Goran Witting -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Gord McIlquham -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Gordon Bastian -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Gordon Burn-Wood -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Gordon Cook -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Gordon Flood -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Gordon Ingate -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Gorkovskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Gorsai -- Village in Maharashtra
Wikipedia - Gosaikunda Rural Municipality -- Rural Municipality in Bagmati Pradesh, Nepal
Wikipedia - Gosaikunda -- Lake in Nepal
Wikipedia - Gosains
Wikipedia - Goshpi Avari -- Pakistani sailor
Wikipedia - Gosta Brodin -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Gosta Lundquist -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Gosta Salen -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Gostiny Dvor (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Gotfrid Kochert -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Gotz Freiherr von Mirbach -- German baron and sailor
Wikipedia - Gougeon 32 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Government House, Saint Lucia -- Official residence of the Governor-General of Saint Lucia in Castries
Wikipedia - Govert Brasser -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Gower Wassail
Wikipedia - G. Pigeard -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Graciela Pisonero -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Graeme Martin -- Australian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Graeme Saunders (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Graham Biehl -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Graham Drane -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Graham Fleury -- Olympic sailor from New Zealand
Wikipedia - Graham Mann -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Graham Numa -- Papuan sailor
Wikipedia - Grama Devathe -- 2002 film by Sai Prakash
Wikipedia - Grampian 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Grampian 30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Grampian Marine -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Grand Be -- Tidal island near Saint-Malo in Ille-et-Vilaine, France
Wikipedia - Grand Masters of the Order of Saint Lazarus -- List of Masters or Grand Masters of the Order of Saint Lazarus
Wikipedia - Grand Portage South-East River -- River in Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Grand Portage South-West River -- River in Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Grand Promenade -- Housing estate in Sai Wan Ho, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Grant Dalton -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Grant Loretz -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Grateloup-Saint-Gayrand
Wikipedia - Gratus of Aosta -- Italian bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Grazhdansky Prospekt (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Great Daruma -- portrait by Japanese artist Hokusai
Wikipedia - Greater Saint John -- Metropolitan area surrounding Saint John, New Brunswick, Canada
Wikipedia - Greenwich 24 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Greg Douglas (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Greg Knowles -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Gregoire de Saint-Vincent
Wikipedia - Gregorio Carafa -- Grandmaster of the Order of Saint John
Wikipedia - Gregorio Grassi -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Gregory of Nazianzus -- 4th-century Christian saint, bishop, and theologian
Wikipedia - Gregory of Utrecht -- Frankish bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Gregory Saint-Genies -- French skeleton racer
Wikipedia - Gregory the Illuminator -- Patron saint of the Armenian Apostolic Church (c.257-c.331)
Wikipedia - Gregory Torpy -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Griselda Khng -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Groslee-Saint-BenoM-CM-.t -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Groslee -- Part of Groslee-Saint-BenoM-CM-.t in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Group Finot -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Gudula -- 7th and 8th-century medieval saint from Brabant
Wikipedia - Guernes de Pont-Sainte-Maxence
Wikipedia - Guerric of Saint-Quentin
Wikipedia - Guglielmo Massaia
Wikipedia - Guido Alkemade -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Guido Giovanelli -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Guido Vignar -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Guild of Saint Luke -- City guild for painters and other artists in early modern Europe
Wikipedia - Guillaume de Montfort (bishop of Saint-Malo) -- French bishop
Wikipedia - Guillaume Florent -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Guillermo Calegari Jr. -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Guillermo Calegari Sr. -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Guillermo Garcia (sailor) -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Guillermo Parada -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Guillermo Peralta -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Guillermo Tapia -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Gulf of Saint Lawrence -- The outlet of the North American Great Lakes via the Saint Lawrence River into the Atlantic Ocean
Wikipedia - Gulfstar 43 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Gunnar Asther -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Gunnar Bahr -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Gunnar Broberg (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Gunnar Dahlgaard -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Gunnar KM-CM-$llstrom -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Gunnar MM-CM-%nsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Gunnar Struckmann -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Gunnlaugur Jonasson -- Icelandic sailor
Wikipedia - Gunther Benecke -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Guram Biganishvili -- Georgian sailor
Wikipedia - Gusainji
Wikipedia - Gustavo Doreste -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Gustavo Lima -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Gustavo Martinez (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Gustavo Warburg -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Guthlac of Crowland -- 8th-century Christian saint and hermit
Wikipedia - Guy Byam -- British journalist and sailor
Wikipedia - Guy De Saint Cyr -- German actor
Wikipedia - Guy Grossmith -- Zimbabwean sailor
Wikipedia - Guy le Mouroux -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Gyi Khin Pe -- Burmese sailor
Wikipedia - GyM-EM-^Mdashi Station -- Railway station in GyM-EM-^Mda, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - GyM-EM-^Mda Station -- Railway station in GyM-EM-^Mda, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Gyorgy Finaczy -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Gyorgy Fundak -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Gyorgy Holovits -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Gyorgy Wossala -- Olympic sailor from Hungary
Wikipedia - Gyula Nyari -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Hachigata Station -- Railway station in Yorii, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Hafiz Riaz Hussain Najafi -- 21st-century Pakistani Ayatollah
Wikipedia - Hagan Arena -- Arena at Saint Joseph's University in Philadelphia
Wikipedia - Hagure Station -- Railway station in Yorii, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Haimar Wedemeyer -- German sailor and military personnel
Wikipedia - Haitham El Hossainy -- Egyptian judoka
Wikipedia - Haitian Revolution -- 1791-1804 slave revolt in the French colony of Saint-Domingue
Wikipedia - Hajari Mahadev Temple -- Hindu temple in Sarsai Nawar, UP, India
Wikipedia - Ha Jee-min -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Haji Hussain Ansari -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Haji Sayed Hussain Hazara -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Hakim Said
Wikipedia - Hakon Barfod -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Hakon Reuter -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Halcyon 23 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Haledon, New Jersey -- Borough in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Haledon School District -- School district in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Halfdan Ditlev-Simonsen Jr. -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Halfdan Hansen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Hal Haenel -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Halit Haluk Babacan -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Hallberg-Rassy 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Halman Horizon -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Haluk KakiM-EM-^_ -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Halvor Birkeland -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Halvor Mogster -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Halvor Smith -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Hamida Saiduzzafar -- Indian ophthalmologist
Wikipedia - Hamish Hardie -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Hamish Pepper -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Hamline University -- Private liberal arts college in Saint Paul, Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Hampton One-Design -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hamza Bouras -- Algerian sailor
Wikipedia - Hanasaki Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Kazo, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Han Bergsma -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Hang Hau East (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Hang Hau West (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Han Jeong-mi -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Hannah Blore -- Welsh sailor
Wikipedia - Hanna Klinga -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Hannes Baumann -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hannes Peckolt -- German sailor
Wikipedia - HannM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in HannM-EM-^M, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Hans Baars-Lindner -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Bryner -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Christian 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hans Dittmar -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Fogh -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Fokker -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Hans-Friedrich Bose -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Gut -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Hans-Hermann Magnussen -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans-Joachim Berndt -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans-Joachim Lange -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans-Joachim Weise -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Jorgen Riber -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Hansjorg Streifeneder Falcon -- German sailplane
Wikipedia - Hans-Jurgen Cochius -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans-Jurgen Pfohe -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Kadelbach -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans KM-CM-$mmerer -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Lubinus -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Mehren -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Natorp -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Hans NM-CM-&ss (sailor) -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Paschen -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans-Peter Furst -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Hans-Peter Steinacher -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Petter Jensen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Prack -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Ravenborg -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Reiter (sailor) -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Riedl -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Schachinger -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Schelling -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Sleeswijk -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Sorensen (sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Spitzauer -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Hans StruksnM-CM-&s -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Tholstrup (sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Vogt Jr. -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Wallen -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Hans Willems -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Hanuki Station -- Railway station in Ina, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - HanyM-EM-+ Station -- Railway station in HanyM-EM-+, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Haraichi Station -- Railway station in Ageo, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Haralayya -- 12th century Lingayat poet-saint
Wikipedia - Harald de Vlaming -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Harald Fereberger -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Harald Hagen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Harald Stein -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Harald von Musil -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Harima-Shimosato Station -- Railway station in Kasai, HyM-EM-^Mgo Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Harima-Yokota Station -- Railway station in Kasai, HyM-EM-^Mgo Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Haris Papadopoulos -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Harold Brooke -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Harold Campbell -- British sailor, civil servant, and courtier
Wikipedia - Harold Cudmore -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Harold Dalson -- Saint Lucian politician
Wikipedia - Harold George Jerrard -- |physicist, sailor and councillor
Wikipedia - HARP Academy -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Harro Bode -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Harry Adler -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Harry Byrne (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Harry Eddom -- English sailor
Wikipedia - Harry Hanson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Harry Hunter (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Harry Jefferson (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Harry Jones (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Harry L. Sain -- American politician
Wikipedia - Harry Maguire (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Harry RosenswM-CM-$rd -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Harry Sindle -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Harry Van Bergen -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Harry Wylie -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Harshita Tomar -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Hartley TS16 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hartmann Bogumil -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Hartwell Jordan -- Olympic sailor from the United States
Wikipedia - Haruka Saito -- Japanese softball player
Wikipedia - Haruna Sairenji -- Fictional character in the manga series To Love Ru
Wikipedia - Harun M-CM-^\lman -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Hasan al-Basri -- Sufi Saint
Wikipedia - Hasan Kaan M-CM-^Vzgonenc -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Hasuda Station -- Railway station in Hasuda, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Hatogaya Station -- Railway station in Kawaguchi, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Hat Pak -- Commune in Veun Sai District, Ratanakiri Province, Cambodia
Wikipedia - Hau Tak (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Hawthorne Christian Academy -- Christian school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Hawthorne High School (New Jersey) -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Hawthorne, New Jersey -- Borough in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Hawthorne Public Schools -- School district in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Hazrat Ishaan -- Sufi saint from Bokhara
Wikipedia - Head of a Female Saint -- Painting by Cima da Conegliano
Wikipedia - Heart Failed (In The Back Of A Taxi) -- 2000 single by the pop band Saint Etienne
Wikipedia - Heaving to -- A way of slowing a sailing vessel's forward progress
Wikipedia - Heber Ansorena -- Olympic sailor from Uruguay
Wikipedia - Hebrew Catholics -- Jews who converted to the Catholic Church and Catholics of non-Jewish origin who keep Mosaic traditions
Wikipedia - Hector Calegaris -- Argentinian sailor
Wikipedia - Hector Campos (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Hedi Gharbi -- Tunisian sailor
Wikipedia - Hegesippus (chronicler) -- Second century Christian saint and chronicler
Wikipedia - Heikki Elomaa -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Heiko Kroger -- German Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Heimo Hecht -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Heinrich Peters -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Heinrich Schaarschmidt -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Heinz Laprell -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Heinz Maurer -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Helder d'Oliveira -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Helema Williams -- Cook Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Helena Brodin (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Helena Lucas -- British Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Helena (packet sailboat) -- Packet ship
Wikipedia - Helena Scutt -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Helene Defrance -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Helene de Pourtales -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Helene Hansen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Helen Montilla -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Helen Saibil -- British molecular biologist
Wikipedia - Helger Sumelius -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Helle Jespersen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Hellmut Stauch -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Hello, Sailor (book) -- 2000 children's book with LGBT theme
Wikipedia - Helmer Pedersen -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Helmet and spurs of Saint Olaf
Wikipedia - Hema Sardesai -- Indian playback singer
Wikipedia - Henckelia -- Genus of flowering plants in the saintpaulia family Gesneriaceae
Wikipedia - Hengist and Horsa -- Legendary brothers said to have led the invasion of Britain in 5th century
Wikipedia - Henk van Gent -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Henning Christensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Henning Wind -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Henny Scholtz -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Henny Vegter -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Arthus -- French sailor and Olympian
Wikipedia - Henri Bachet -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Copponex -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Henri de Saint-Ignace
Wikipedia - Henri de Saint-Simon
Wikipedia - Henriette Koch -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Fivaz -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Gauthier (sailor) -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Gilardoni -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Henrik Agersborg -- Norwegian sailor and Olympian
Wikipedia - Henrik BlakskjM-CM-&r -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Henrik Eyermann -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Henrik Kalocsai -- Hungarian athlete
Wikipedia - Henrik M-CM-^Xstervold -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Henrik Tallberg -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Henrik Wallin (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Laverne -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Mialaret -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Henri-Michel Guedier de Saint-Aubin -- French theologian
Wikipedia - Henri Monnot -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Perrissol -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Henrique Anjos -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Henrique Haddad -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Henrique Pellicano -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Henrique Sallaty -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Saint Cyr -- Swedish equestrian
Wikipedia - Henri Smulders -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Van Riel -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Henri Weewauters -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Henry Duys Jr. -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Henryk Blaszka -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Henryk Jaskula -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Henry Koning -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Henry Maingot -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Henry Simmonds -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Heraldine Rock -- Saint Lucian educator and politician
Wikipedia - Herbert Dercksen -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Herbert Huttner -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Herbert McWilliams -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Herbert Reich (sailor) -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Herbert Scholl -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Herbert Weichert -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Herbert Williams (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Hercules Morini -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Hereswith -- Northumbrian saint
Wikipedia - Here We Come A-wassailing -- 1600 song
Wikipedia - Her Father Said No -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Herman Horn Johannessen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Herman Looman -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Hermann de Pourtales -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Hermann Kupfner -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Hermann Megenthaler -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Hermann Sailer -- Austrian sports shooter
Wikipedia - Herman of Alaska -- 18th and 19th-century Russian Orthodox monk and saint
Wikipedia - Herman von Adlerberg -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Herman Whiton -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Hermitage Museum -- Museum in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Hermits of Saint William
Wikipedia - Herreshoff 31 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Herreshoff Bull's Eye -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Herreshoff H-26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Herve Roche -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - He's on the Phone -- 1995 single by Saint Etienne
Wikipedia - Heureux Anniversaire -- 1962 film
Wikipedia - Hewanorra International Airport -- International airport serving Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Hibernian Saints -- American soccer team
Wikipedia - Hibino Station (Aisai) -- Railway station in Aisai, Aichi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Hideaki Takashiro -- Olympic sailor from Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-Agano Station -- Railway station in HannM-EM-^M, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-GyM-EM-^Mda Station -- Railway station in GyM-EM-^Mda, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-HannM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in HannM-EM-^M, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-Iwatsuki Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-Kawaguchi Station -- Railway station in Kawaguchi, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-Matsuyama Station -- Railway station in Higashimatsuyama, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-M-EM-^Lmiya Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-Miyahara Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-Moro Station -- Railway station in Moroyama, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-Saigawa-SanshirM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in Miyako, Fukuoka Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-Tokorozawa Station -- Railway station in Tokorozawa, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-Urawa Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Higashi-Washinomiya Station -- Railway station in Kuki, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - High Junk Peak -- Mountain in Sai Kung District, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Higuchi Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Nagatoro, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Hiking (sailing) -- Sailing action
Wikipedia - Hilary Smart -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Hildegard of Bingen -- Medieval saint, prophet, mystic and Doctor of the Church
Wikipedia - Hilding Silander -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Himemiya Station -- Railway station in Miyashiro, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Hindu saints
Wikipedia - Hindu Tamil Thisai -- Daily Tamil Newspaper from Tamil Nadu
Wikipedia - Hinterhoeller F3 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hinterhoeller Yachts -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Hinton St Mary Mosaic -- Roman mosaic
Wikipedia - Hipolito Gil -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Hiroki Kosai
Wikipedia - Hirose-YachM-EM-^M-no-Mori Station -- Railway station in Kumagaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Hiroshi Saito (pentathlete) -- Japanese modern pentathlete
Wikipedia - Hisaichi Terauchi -- Japanese general
Wikipedia - Hisai Station -- Railway station in Tsu, Mie Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - History of Saint Paul, Minnesota -- Aspect of history
Wikipedia - History of Somalis in Minneapolis-Saint Paul -- Regional history
Wikipedia - History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - History of the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - History of the New Orleans Saints -- Sports team history
Wikipedia - History of the Saints (TV series) -- television documentary about Mormon Pioneers
Wikipedia - Hitomi Saito (speed skater) -- Japanese speed skater
Wikipedia - Hitoshi Saito -- Japanese judoka
Wikipedia - HIT: The First Case -- 2020 Indian Telugu-language mystery thriller film by Sailesh Kolanu
Wikipedia - Hjalmar Karlsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Hjalmar Lonnroth -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - H. MacHenry -- French sailor
Wikipedia - HM-CM-%kan Lindstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - HM-CM-%kon Bryhn -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - HM-CM-%kon Solem -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - HM-CM-$py Endko? Eli kuinka Uuno Turhapuro sai niin kauniin ja rikkaan vaimon -- 1977 film directed by Ere Kokkonen
Wikipedia - HMCS Saint John (K456) -- River-class frigate of the Royal Canadian Navy
Wikipedia - HM-EM-^MjM-EM-^Mmachi Station -- Railway station in Kasai, HyM-EM-^Mgo Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - HMP Dodds Prison -- Prison in Saint Philip, Barbados
Wikipedia - HMS Latona (1781) -- Sailing frigate of the Royal Navy
Wikipedia - HMS Leander (1848) -- sailing frigate of the Royal Navy
Wikipedia - HMS Quebec (1781) -- Royal Navy sailing frigate
Wikipedia - HMS Unicorn (1824) -- Leda-class sailing frigate
Wikipedia - Hobart Paving -- 1993 single by Saint Etienne
Wikipedia - Hobie 14 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hobie 17 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hobie 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hobie Bravo -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hobie Wave -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hoi Chun (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Hokkeguchi Station -- Railway station in Kasai, HyM-EM-^Mgo Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Hokusai Manga
Wikipedia - Hokusai -- Japanese artist
Wikipedia - Holder 17 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Holger Sundstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Holy Family -- Jesus, Mary and Saint Joseph
Wikipedia - Holy Family with a Female Saint (Mantegna) -- Painting by Andrea Mantegna
Wikipedia - Holy Family with Saint Catherine and Saint John the Baptist -- Painting by Paolo Veronese
Wikipedia - Holy Family with the Infant Saint John the Baptist (Beccafumi, Alte Pinakothek) -- Painting by Domenico Beccafumi
Wikipedia - Holy Family with the Infant Saint John the Baptist (Beccafumi, Uffizi) -- Painting by Domenico di Pace Beccafumi
Wikipedia - Home Is the Sailor (novel) -- novel by the Brazilian writer Jorge Amado
Wikipedia - Homocapsaicin
Wikipedia - Homodihydrocapsaicin
Wikipedia - Hong King (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - HonjM-EM-^M Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in HonjM-EM-^M, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Hon-Kawagoe Station -- Railway station in Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Honolulu Sailor's Home -- Sailor's home in Honolulu, US
Wikipedia - Hopewell, Saint Thomas -- Settlement in the Barbados
Wikipedia - Hopital Saint-Luc -- Former hospital in Montreal, Canada
Wikipedia - Horacio Campi -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Horacio Carabelli -- Brazilian-Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Horacio Garcia (sailor) -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Horacio Monti -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Horia Ispas -- Romanian sailor
Wikipedia - Horses of Saint Mark -- Ancient bronze horse statues in Venice
Wikipedia - Horst Obermuller -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Hosai Fujisawa -- Japanese Go player
Wikipedia - Hospice Saint-Jean -- Hospice in the rue Munster in the Grund district of Luxembourg City
Wikipedia - Hossain Mokbul Shahriar -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Hotfoot 27 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hovey Freeman -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Howard Lee (sailor) -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Howard Palmer (sailor) -- Barbadian sailor
Wikipedia - Howden Hume -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Howmar 12 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hpital Saint-Louis
Wikipedia - H. Sanford Riley -- Canadian businessman and sailor
Wikipedia - Hsu Tain-tsair -- Taiwanese politician
Wikipedia - Huang Lizhu -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Huang Xufeng -- Chinese sports sailor
Wikipedia - Hubert Blaine Wolfeschlegelsteinhausenbergerdorff Sr. -- Philadelphia typesetter said to have had the longest name ever used
Wikipedia - Hubert Porkert -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Hubert Raudaschl -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Hubertus -- Christian saint, first bishop of Liege
Wikipedia - Hugh Allen (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Hughes 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hughes-Columbia 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hugh Freund -- American Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Hugh III, Count of Saint-Pol -- French count
Wikipedia - Hugh of Saint-Cher
Wikipedia - Hugh of Saint Victor
Wikipedia - Hugh Poole -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Hugh Pugh (sailor) -- Welsh mariner
Wikipedia - Hugh Styles -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Hugo Clason -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Hugo Johnson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Hugo Rocha -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Hugo SM-CM-$llstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Hullabaloo in the Guava Orchard -- 1998 book by Kiran Desai
Wikipedia - Humbert Lunden -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Humberto Costas -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Humilis of Bisignano -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Huna of Thorney -- 7th-century English saint
Wikipedia - Hundred Thousand Sons of Saint Louis -- French loyalist army in the so-called 'Expedition of Spain'
Wikipedia - Hunter 146 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 170 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 18.5 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 19-1 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 19-2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 19 (Europa) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 20 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 212 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 216 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 22 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 23.5 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 23 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 240 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 25-2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 25.5 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 26.5 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 270 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 27-2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 27-3 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 27 Edge -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 27 -- Series of American sailboats
Wikipedia - Hunter 280 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 28.5 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 28 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 290 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 30-2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 30T -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 320 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 326 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 33-2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 333 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 33.5 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 336 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 340 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 35.5 Legend -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 35 Legend -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 36 Legend -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 36 Vision -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 37.5 Legend -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 376 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 37 Legend -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 37 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 380 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 38 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 39 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 40.5 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 41 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 420 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 426 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 430 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 43 Legend -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 456 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 460 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 466 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 49 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter 54 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter Boats -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Hunter HC 50 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter J. Francois -- Saint Lucian lawyer and politician
Wikipedia - Hunter Lowden -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Hunter Marine -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Hunter Passage 42 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter Passage 450 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hunter Xcite -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Hurricane (clipper) -- American sailing ship, built 1851
Wikipedia - Hurricane Isaias -- Category 1 Atlantic hurricane in 2020
Wikipedia - Husain Burhanuddin -- Indian Qari and Islamic Scholar
Wikipedia - Husain Sirhan -- Saudi Arabian poet
Wikipedia - Hussain Ahmad Kanjo -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Hussain Ahmed Madani -- Indian freedom struggle leader and scholar
Wikipedia - Hussain Al-Hizam -- Saudi Arabian pole vaulter
Wikipedia - Hussain Ali Yousafi -- Member of the Quetta city council
Wikipedia - Hussain Almossawi -- Designer
Wikipedia - Hussain Al Mutawaa -- Kuwaiti writer and poet
Wikipedia - Hussain Fariyaaz -- Maldivian journalist
Wikipedia - Hussain Haidry -- Indian poet
Wikipedia - Hussain I of the Maldives -- Sultan of Maldives from 1398 to 1409
Wikipedia - Hussain Jawad -- Bahraini human rights activist
Wikipedia - Hussain Khan -- Indian equestrian
Wikipedia - Hussain Mohamed Hassan (judoka) -- Kuwaiti judoka
Wikipedia - Hussain Muhammad Ershad -- Former President of Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Hussain Rabi Gandhi -- Indian writer and politician (born 1948)
Wikipedia - Hussain Safar -- Kuwaiti judoka
Wikipedia - Hussain Sagar -- Heart-shaped lake in Hyderabad, Telangana, India
Wikipedia - Hussain Sajwani -- Emirati businessman
Wikipedia - Hussain Shareef -- Kuwaiti judoka
Wikipedia - Hussain Umarji -- Indian Muslim cleric accused of conspiracy behind Godhra train burning
Wikipedia - Hussain Zarrini -- Iranian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Hu tieu Saigon -- Vietnamese soup dish
Wikipedia - Huub Lambriex -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Hu Xianqiang -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Hyacintha Mariscotti -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Hyacinth of Caesarea -- 2nd-century Christian martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Hypatopa sais -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Hypoponera ragusai -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Iago Lopez -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Iain Jensen -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Iain MacDonald-Smith -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Iain Murray (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Iain Percy -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Iain Woolward -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Iakovos Kiseoglou -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - I Am Half-Sick of Shadows, Said the Lady of Shalott -- Painting by John William Waterhouse
Wikipedia - Ian Ainslie -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Ian Barker (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Ian Brown (sailor) -- Australian sailor and coach
Wikipedia - Ian Bruce (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Ian Gallahar -- Irish road racing cyclist, race organiser and commissaire
Wikipedia - Ian Hannay -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Ian Palmer (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Ian Quartermain -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Ian Rhodes -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Ian Ruff -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Ian Winter -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Ibn Abi Usaibia
Wikipedia - Ibn Said al-Maghribi
Wikipedia - Ibrahim Hussaini Doko -- Nigerian lecturer and administrator
Wikipedia - Ibrahim ibn Said al-Sahli
Wikipedia - Ice Saints -- Weather lore named after a group of saints
Wikipedia - Ichinowari Station -- Railway station in Kasukabe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - IchirM-EM-^M SaitM-EM-^M -- Japanese composer
Wikipedia - Ida Andersen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Ideal 18 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - IDEA-NEW -- USAID program in Afghanistan
Wikipedia - IDEC SPORT -- Sailing vessel
Wikipedia - Idharkuthane Aasaipattai Balakumara -- 2013 film directed by Gokul
Wikipedia - Iftikhar Ahamd Hussain Gilani -- Pakistani Sufi mystic
Wikipedia - Iftikhar Hussain Ansari -- Indian politician, businessman and religious scholar
Wikipedia - Iftikhar Hussain Shah -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - If You Should Sail -- 1980 single by Nielsen Pearson
Wikipedia - Ignatius of Laconi -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Ignatius of Loyola -- Catholic Saint, founder of the Society of Jesus (the Jesuits)
Wikipedia - Igor Ivashintsov -- Belarusian sailor
Wikipedia - Igor KarvaM-EM-! -- Slovak sailor
Wikipedia - Igor Lisovenko -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Igor Marenic -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Igor Skalin -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Ihor Matviyenko -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Ijaharul Hussain -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - IKAROS -- The first interplanetary solar sail spacecraft
Wikipedia - Iker Belausteguigoitia -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Iker Martinez de Lizarduy -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - I Know Where It's At -- 1997 single by All Saints
Wikipedia - Ilia Ignatev -- Kyrgyzstani sailor
Wikipedia - Ilias Hatzipavlis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Iloikop wars -- Series of wars between the Maasai and Kwavi communities
Wikipedia - Imam Hossain -- Bangladeshi sport shooter
Wikipedia - Imam Hussain
Wikipedia - Imdad Hussaini -- Pakistani poet
Wikipedia - Imene Cherif-Sahraoui -- Algerian sailor
Wikipedia - I'm Gonna Be a Country Girl Again -- album by Buffy Sainte-Marie
Wikipedia - Immanuel -- A Hebrew name that appeared in the Book of Isaiah
Wikipedia - Impulse 21 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Impulse (dinghy) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Imran Hussain (British politician) -- British politician
Wikipedia - Imran Hussain (Indian politician) -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Imre Holenyi -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Imre Taveter -- Estonian sailor
Wikipedia - IMSAI 8080
Wikipedia - Imsai Arasan 23rd Pulikecei -- 2006 film by Chimbu Deven
Wikipedia - I. M. Sechenov Institute of Evolutionary Physiology and Biochemistry -- A research facility in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - I'm Too Sexy -- 1991 single by Right Said Fred
Wikipedia - Ina-ChM-EM-+M-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in Ina, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Inariyama-kM-EM-^Men Station -- Railway station in Sayama, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Inayat Hussain Bhatti
Wikipedia - Inayat Hussain (composer) -- Pakistani film composer
Wikipedia - Inazuma Eleven: SaikyM-EM-^M Gundan M-EM-^Lga ShM-EM-+rai -- 2010 film by Yoshikazu Miyao
Wikipedia - In-Bad the Sailor -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Incident at Antioch -- Dispute between Paul and Peter said to have taken place during the Apostolic Age
Wikipedia - Incorruptibility -- The supposed miraculous preservation of the corpses of some Christian saints
Wikipedia - Independent School District 2142 -- Public school district in Saint Louis County, Minnesota
Wikipedia - Index of articles related to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints -- Wikipedia index
Wikipedia - Index of Saint Barthelemy-related articles -- Wikipedia index
Wikipedia - Index of Saint Kitts and Nevis-related articles -- Wikipedia index
Wikipedia - Index of Saint Lucia-related articles -- Wikipedia index
Wikipedia - Index of Saint Pierre and Miquelon-related articles -- Wikipedia index
Wikipedia - Index of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines-related articles -- Wikipedia index
Wikipedia - Index of the Collectivity of Saint Martin-related articles -- Wikipedia index
Wikipedia - Ines Gmati -- Tunisian sailor
Wikipedia - Ines Sainz -- Mexican model and sports journalist
Wikipedia - Inferior (book) -- 2017 book by Angela Saini
Wikipedia - Ingar Nielsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Ingemann Bylling Jensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Ingo Borkowski -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Ingolf Rod -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Ingo von Bredow -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Ingrid Bellemans -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Ingvar Bengtsson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Ingvar Hansson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Ini Kopuria -- Solomon Island Anglican missionary and saint
Wikipedia - Innocence (1923 film) -- 1923 film by Edward LeSaint
Wikipedia - Intercession of saints
Wikipedia - Interclub Dinghy -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Inter-Collegiate Sailing Association -- US governing organization for college sailing competitions
Wikipedia - Interlake (dinghy) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - International 110 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - International 210 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - International Certificate of Competence -- Sailing license approved by United Nations
Wikipedia - International Council of Universities of Saint Thomas Aquinas
Wikipedia - International High School (New Jersey) -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - International Sailing Schools Association -- A non-profit international association which provides a framework of common standards of quality and safety for sailing and windsurfing schools throughout the world.
Wikipedia - In the Crossfire -- 2005 single by Starsailor
Wikipedia - Invader 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Invasion of South Kasai -- Congolese military action
Wikipedia - Ioannis Giapalakis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Ioannis Karyofyllis (sailor) -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Ioannis Katsaidonis -- Greek weightlifter
Wikipedia - Ioannis Kiousis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Ioannis Mitakis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Ippommatsu Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Tsurugashima, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Iqbal Hossain Chowdhury -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Iqbal Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Irenaeus -- 2nd-century Greek bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Irena VeisaitM-DM-^W -- Lithuanian academic
Wikipedia - Irene of Rome -- 3rd-century Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Irfan Husain -- Pakistani columnist
Wikipedia - Irish Sailing Association -- National governing body for sailing, powerboating and windsurfing in Ireland
Wikipedia - Irish saint
Wikipedia - Iriso Station -- Railway station in Sayama, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Irma Dulce -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Irmina Gliszczynska -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Irshad Hussain -- Pakistani Scientist
Wikipedia - Irumashi Station -- Railway station in Iruma, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Irwin 27 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Irwin 41 Citation -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Irwin 41 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Irwin Yachts -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Iryna Chunykhovska -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Isaac of Armenia -- 4th and 5th-century Armenian patriarch and saint
Wikipedia - Isaac of Dalmatia -- Greek saint
Wikipedia - Isabelle Kinsolving -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Isabelle of France (saint)
Wikipedia - Isabel Swan -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Isaiah 10 -- religious text
Wikipedia - Isaiah 14
Wikipedia - Isaiah 15
Wikipedia - Isaiah 1 -- First chapter of the Book of Isaiah in the Hebrew Bible
Wikipedia - Isaiah 28
Wikipedia - Isaiah 29
Wikipedia - Isaiah 2
Wikipedia - Isaiah 30
Wikipedia - Isaiah 31
Wikipedia - Isaiah 3
Wikipedia - Isaiah 40
Wikipedia - Isaiah 42
Wikipedia - Isaiah 43
Wikipedia - Isaiah 46 -- Chapter of a book of the Bible
Wikipedia - Isaiah 47
Wikipedia - Isaiah 48
Wikipedia - Isaiah 49
Wikipedia - Isaiah 52
Wikipedia - Isaiah 53 -- 53rd chapter of the Book of Isaiah in the Hebrew Bible
Wikipedia - Isaiah 54
Wikipedia - Isaiah 56
Wikipedia - Isaiah 57
Wikipedia - Isaiah 58
Wikipedia - Isaiah 5
Wikipedia - Isaiah 60
Wikipedia - Isaiah 61
Wikipedia - Isaiah 7:14 -- A verse in the seventh chapter of the Book of Isaiah
Wikipedia - Isaiah 7
Wikipedia - Isaiah 8
Wikipedia - Isaiah 9
Wikipedia - Isaiah Andrews -- Professor of Economics
Wikipedia - Isaiah Bakish -- Rabbi of Spanish origin
Wikipedia - Isaiah Balat -- Nigerian politician and businessman
Wikipedia - Isaiah Benjamin Scott -- American theologian
Wikipedia - Isaiah Berlin -- British philosopher and social and political theorist
Wikipedia - Isaiah Bershadsky -- Russian novelist
Wikipedia - Isaiah Bradley
Wikipedia - Isaiah Cousins
Wikipedia - Isaiah di Trani the Younger -- Italian Talmudist and commentator
Wikipedia - Isaiah Firebrace -- Australian singer
Wikipedia - Isaiah Gibbons -- Canadian drummer
Wikipedia - Isaiah Horowitz
Wikipedia - Isaiah "Ikey" Owens
Wikipedia - Isaiah Jones Jr. -- American minister and musician
Wikipedia - Isaiah Kantor -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Isaiah Lukens -- American inventor, scientist, and clockmaker
Wikipedia - Isaiah of Rostov
Wikipedia - Isaiah Oggins -- 20th-century American communist spy for the USSR
Wikipedia - Isaiah Rashad -- American rapper
Wikipedia - Isaiah Rogers -- American architect
Wikipedia - Isaiah Rothstein -- American Orthodox Jewish rabbi
Wikipedia - Isaiah Rynders -- American businessman, sportsman, underworld figure and political organizer
Wikipedia - Isaiah Scroll
Wikipedia - Isaiah scroll
Wikipedia - Isaiah Toothtaker -- American rapper
Wikipedia - Isaiah Turner (entrepreneur) -- American Internet entrepreneur
Wikipedia - Isaiah Washington -- American-Sierra Leonean actor
Wikipedia - Isaiah -- Israelite prophet
Wikipedia - Isaiah Zagar -- American artist
Wikipedia - Isaias Afwerki -- President of Eritrea
Wikipedia - Isaias Carrasco -- Spanish politician
Wikipedia - Isaias de Noronha -- Former Brazilian admiral
Wikipedia - Isaias of Constantinople
Wikipedia - Isaias Pleci -- Argentine chess player
Wikipedia - Isaias W. Hellman -- American financier of German-Jewish descent
Wikipedia - Isaida Station -- Railway station in Odawara, Kanagawa Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - I Said Never Again (But Here We Are) -- 2005 single by Rachel Stevens
Wikipedia - Isaignaniyar
Wikipedia - Isai Nunukkam -- Tamil grammar book
Wikipedia - Isai Scheinberg
Wikipedia - Isa Marte Hussaini
Wikipedia - Ishaat Hussain -- Indian businessman
Wikipedia - Ishaque Hossain Talukder -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Ishiwara Station -- Railway station in Kumagaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Ishrat Hussain Usmani
Wikipedia - Isidore Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire
Wikipedia - Isidore of Saint Joseph
Wikipedia - Isidore the Laborer -- 11th and 12th-century Spanish farmer and saint
Wikipedia - Islander 24 Bahama -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Islander 24 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Islander 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Island Packet 27 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Island Packet 29 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Island Packet 35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Ismail Hossain Khan -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Ismail Hossain Siraji -- Bengali writer
Wikipedia - Ismail Hossain Talukder -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Ismail Mohamed Said -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Isotope (catamaran) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Israel A. Smith -- Fourth Prophet-President of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (Community of Christ
Wikipedia - Issoire Silene -- Sailplane produced in France
Wikipedia - Issoufou Saidou-Djermakoye -- Nigerien politician
Wikipedia - Istvan Balsai -- Hungarian jurist
Wikipedia - Istvan Jutasi -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Istvan Rujak -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Istvan Telegdy -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Itami, HyM-EM-^Mgo -- City in HyM-EM-^Mgo Prefecture, Kansai, Japan
Wikipedia - Ito Jinsai
Wikipedia - Itzhak Nir -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Ivan Brandejs -- Czech sailor
Wikipedia - Ivan Bulaja -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Ivan Kljakovic GaM-EM-!pic -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Ivan Lamby -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Ivan Matveyev -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Ivo of Kermartin -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Ivo of Ramsey -- Medieval Christian saint
Wikipedia - Ivor Ganahl -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Iwatsuki Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Iyo-Himi Station -- Railway station in SaijM-EM-^M, Ehime Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Iyo-Komatsu Station -- Railway station in SaijM-EM-^M, Ehime Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Iyo-Miyoshi Station -- Railway station in SaijM-EM-^M, Ehime Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Iyo-SaijM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in SaijM-EM-^M, Ehime Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - J/22 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - J/35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Jaap de Zeeuw -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jaap Helder -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jaap Zielhuis -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jab Pyar Kisi Se Hota Hai -- 1961 film by Nasir Hussain
Wikipedia - Jack Cropp -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jack Downey -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Jack Hasen -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Jackie Wilson Said (I'm in Heaven When You Smile) -- 1972 single by Van Morrison
Wikipedia - Jack Scholes -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jack Snowden -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Jack Van Dyke -- Sailor from the United States
Wikipedia - Jack Wallace (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Jacob Andersen (sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jacob Bjornstrom -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Jacob Bojsen-Moller -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jacob Quaeckernaeck -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jacob Saunders -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Jacques-Aime Le Saige de La Villesbrunne -- French Navy officer of the War of American Independence
Wikipedia - Jacques Allard -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jacques Baudrier -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jacques De Brouwere -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Jacques de Saint-Cricq -- French naval officer (1781-1819)
Wikipedia - Jacques d'Estournelles de Constant -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jacques Doucet (sailor) -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jacques Lauwerys -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Jacques Lebrun -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jacques Le Lavasseur -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jacques Leroy de Saint-Arnaud -- Marshal of France, military officer in Algeria where he perpetrated genocide
Wikipedia - Jacques Lippens -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Jacques Puisais -- French oenologist
Wikipedia - Jacques Rambaud -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jacq van den Berg -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jagat Gosain
Wikipedia - Jaime Hilario Barbal -- 20th-century Spanish Catholic martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Jaime Monjo -- Olympic sailor from Spain
Wikipedia - Jaime Piris -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jalaram Bapa -- Hindu saint and guru
Wikipedia - Jali MM-CM-$kilM-CM-$ -- Olympic sailor from Finland
Wikipedia - Jamaluddin Hossain -- Bangladeshi actor, director and theater activist
Wikipedia - James Amos (sailor) -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - James Brighouse -- Late-nineteenth-century American leader of a splinter sect in the Latter Day Saint movement called the Order of Enoch
Wikipedia - James Bunten -- Scottish sailor
Wikipedia - James Byrne (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - James Cooke (sailor) -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - James Cook (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - James Dagg -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - James D. Saules -- Free black sailor and shipwreck survivor
Wikipedia - James Espey -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - James Fairbank -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - James Garfield Memorial, Philadelphia -- Sculpture by Augustus Saint-Gaudens
Wikipedia - James Hannington -- 19th-century English Anglican missionary and saint
Wikipedia - James Hardy (sailor) -- Australian businessman and sports sailor
Wikipedia - James H. Smith Jr. -- American sailor
Wikipedia - James Hunt (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - James Kisai
Wikipedia - James McLeod (Medal of Honor) -- Union Navy sailor in the American Civil War
Wikipedia - James of the Marches -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - James Ramus -- British sailor
Wikipedia - James Sargeant -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - James Strang -- Latter Day Saint Leader
Wikipedia - James the Deacon -- 7th and 8th-century missionary to Britain and saint
Wikipedia - James the Less -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - James Thomas Sadler -- English sailor and murder suspect
Wikipedia - Jamestown, Saint Helena -- Capital and chief port of Saint Helena
Wikipedia - James Weekes -- American sailor
Wikipedia - James Wilkinson (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - James William Robinson (sailor) -- Sailor
Wikipedia - James Wood Bush -- American Union Navy sailor of British and Native Hawaiian descent
Wikipedia - Jamie Dunross -- Australian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Jamie Gale -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jamie Hunt (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jamie Wilmot -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Janabai -- Indian poet and saint
Wikipedia - Janak Desai -- Indian urologist
Wikipedia - Jan Andersson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Bartosik -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Boersma -- Dutch Antillean sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Bol -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Dekker (sailor) -- French/South African sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Eckert -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Eli Andersen -- Olympic sailor from Denmark
Wikipedia - Jan-Erik Aarberg -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Iriarte -- Guamanian sailor
Wikipedia - Janja Orel -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Jongkind -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Joosten van Lodensteijn -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jan KjM-CM-&rulff -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Janko Kosmina -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Kouwenhoven -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Lybeck -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Mathiasen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jan M-CM-^Xstervold -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Jan-Peter Peckolt -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Shearer -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Janusz Zalewski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Willem Aten -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Willem van den Hondel -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jan Winquist -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Japanese Lighthouse (Garapan, Saipan) -- Lighthouse in the Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - Jarl Andsten -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Jarl Hullden -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Jarogniew Kruger -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Jaroslav Ferianec -- Slovak sailor
Wikipedia - Jason Belben -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Jason Saunders -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jason Teller -- Olympic sailor from Barbados
Wikipedia - Jasper Blackall -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Javed Rasool -- Pakistani sailor
Wikipedia - Javelin dinghy -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Javier Conte -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Javier de la Plaza -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Javier Hermida -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Javier Hernandez (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Javier Prieto (sailor) -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Javier Ruiz (sailor) -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Javier Velazquez (sailor) -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Jayaben Desai
Wikipedia - Jay Cross (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Jay Glaser -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Jay Hooper -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Jay Kempe -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - J/Boats -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - J. Dubois -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Baptiste Bernaz -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean Baptiste Bory de Saint-Vincent
Wikipedia - Jean Braure -- sailor from United States Virgin Islands
Wikipedia - Jean Castel -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Claude Cornu -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Claude Vuithier Jr. -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Claude Vuithier Sr. -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jean De Chabanne La Palice -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean de Croutte de Saint Martin -- French equestrian
Wikipedia - Jean Degaudenzi -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jean De Meulemeester -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Jean Desailly -- French actor
Wikipedia - Jean Frain de la Gaulayrie -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Francois Corminboeuf -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jean Graul -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Jacques Herbulot -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean Le Bret -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Louis Dauris -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean Louis Lassaigne -- French chemist
Wikipedia - Jean-Luc Dreyer -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Marc Gardette -- Seychellois sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Marc Holder -- Trinidad and Tobago sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Marie Dauris -- Olympic sailor from France
Wikipedia - Jean-Marie le Guillou -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean Mitchell (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Jeanne-Francoise Juchereau de la Ferte de Saint-Ignace -- Canadian nun
Wikipedia - Jeanne of Saint-Pol -- European noble
Wikipedia - Jeanne Tsai
Wikipedia - Jeannine Compton-Antoine -- Saint Lucian marine biologist and politician
Wikipedia - Jean-Paul Fleri Soler -- Maltese sailor
Wikipedia - Jean Peitevin de Saint Andre -- French equestrian
Wikipedia - Jean Peytel -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Philippe L'Huillier -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Pierre Borro -- Monegasque sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Pierre Crovetto -- Monegasque sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Pierre Lacombe-Saint-Michel -- French general (1751-1812)
Wikipedia - Jean-Pierre Renevier -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Pierre Saint-Ours -- 18th and 19th-century Swiss artist
Wikipedia - Jean-Pierre Ziegert -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jean Roux-Delimal -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean Said Makdisi -- Palestinian writer
Wikipedia - Jean Saint-Fort Paillard -- French military officer and equestrian
Wikipedia - Jean Saint-Josse -- French politician
Wikipedia - Jean Saint Malo -- Spanish slave
Wikipedia - Jean-Toussaint Desanti
Wikipedia - Jean-Toussaint Merle -- French journalist and playwright
Wikipedia - Jean Toussaint -- Jazz musician
Wikipedia - Jean-Yves Le Deroff -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jean-Yves Pellerin -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jeevan Masai -- 2001 film by TN Gopakumar
Wikipedia - Jeff Eckard -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Jeff Madrigali -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Jeffrey Moussaieff Masson
Wikipedia - Jena Hansen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Je ne sais pas pourquoi -- 1988 single by Kylie Minogue
Wikipedia - Jenni Lidgett -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Jenny Egnot -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jen Provan -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Jens Bojsen-Moller -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jens Christensen (sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jens Eckardt -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jens-Peter Wrede -- Olympic sailor from West-Germany
Wikipedia - Jeong Seong-an -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Jeremie Mion -- French competitive sailor
Wikipedia - Jeremy Harris (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Jeremy Lomas -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jeremy Newman (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Jeremy O'Connor (sailor) -- Zimbabwean sailor
Wikipedia - Jeremy Richards -- Olympic sailor from the UK
Wikipedia - Jeremy Scantlebury -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jerome Conway -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Jerome -- 4th and 5th-century Catholic priest, theologian, and saint
Wikipedia - Jerry Pignolet -- Olympic sailor from Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Jerzy DziM-DM-^Yciol -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Jerzy Wujecki -- Olympic Sailor from Poland
Wikipedia - Jesaiah Ben-Aharon
Wikipedia - Je sais pas
Wikipedia - Jesper Bank -- Danish sailor and Olympic champion
Wikipedia - Jesper Pilegaard -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jesper Seier -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jesper StM-CM-%lheim -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Jessains -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Jesse Carter Little -- Mormon pioneer and a member of the presiding bishopric of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Jesse Kirkland -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Jesse Sailes -- Jazz drummer and session musician
Wikipedia - Jessica Watson -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Jesus Elizalde Sainz de Robles -- Spanish politician
Wikipedia - Jesus Turro -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jesus Villareal -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Jet 14 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Jhinabhai Desai -- Gujarati language author from India
Wikipedia - Jhonny Bilbao -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - Jibe -- Basic sailing maneuver, where ship turns its stern through the wind
Wikipedia - Ji Fengqin -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Jim Barton (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Jimbohara Station -- Railway station in Kamisato, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Jim Brady (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Jim Carolan -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Jimmy Kempe -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Jimmy Mooney -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Jim Turner (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jinaan Hussain -- Pakistani actress
Wikipedia - Jing-Pha Tsai -- Computer scientist
Wikipedia - Jitsuko Saito -- Japanese speed skater
Wikipedia - J. J. Isler -- American sailor
Wikipedia - JM-CM-&nberht -- 8th-century Anglo-Saxon Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Joachim Griese -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Joachim Hunger -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Joachim of Osogovo -- Serbian saint
Wikipedia - Jo Aleh -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Joana Pratas -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Joanikije Lipovac -- Serbian saint
Wikipedia - Joanna Pajkowska -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Joanna White -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Joanna, wife of Chuza -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Joanne Abbott -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Joan of Arc -- 15th-century French folk heroine and Roman Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Joao Afonso do Estreito -- Portuguese sailor and explorer
Wikipedia - Joao Carlos Jordao -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Joao CM-CM-"ndido Felisberto -- Brazilian sailor and revolt leader
Wikipedia - Joao Felix Capucho -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Joao Jose Bracony -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Joao Neto (sailor) -- Angolan sailor
Wikipedia - Joao Rodrigues (sailor) -- Portuguese windsurfer
Wikipedia - Joao Signorini -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Joao Tito -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Joaquim Basto -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Joaquim Fiuza -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Joaquim Ramada -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Joaquim Roderbourg -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Joaquin Blanco Albalat -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Joaquin Blanco Roca -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jochen Schumann -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Jock Bilger -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jodok Wicki -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Joe Ellis-Brown -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Joe English (sailor) -- Irish yachtsman and sailmaker
Wikipedia - Joe Hisaishi -- Japanese composer and musician
Wikipedia - Joel Jahn -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Joe McMenamin -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Joeri van Dijk -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Joey Allen (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Joey Newton -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Johan Barne -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Johan Farber -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Johan Ferner -- Norwegian businessman and sailor
Wikipedia - Johan Friele -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Johan Gullichsen -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Johan Hin -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Johan Lindell -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Johan Molund -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Johann Eisl -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Johannes Polgar -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Johannes van Hoolwerff -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Johann Michael Sailer
Wikipedia - Johan Rathje -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Johan Tallberg -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Johan von Koskull -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - John Adams Morgan -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Albrechtson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - John Anderson (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - John Barnitt -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Barrington-Ward -- British sailor
Wikipedia - John Bertrand (sailor, born 1946) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - John Bertrand (sailor, born 1956) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Bingle -- (1796-1882) sailor, merchant and landholder
Wikipedia - John B. Marks -- British sailor and Upper Canada politician
Wikipedia - John Bodden (sailor) -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - John Bryant (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Buchanan (sailor) -- Scottish sailor
Wikipedia - John Burrowes -- Jamaican sailor
Wikipedia - John Carlsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - John Chrisp -- Royal Navy sailor
Wikipedia - John Chrysostom -- Church Father, Archbishop of Constantinople and Christian saint (c. 347-407)
Wikipedia - John Clarke (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - John C. Lovell -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Coon -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - John Cranfield -- Saint Helena politician
Wikipedia - John Cuneo (sailor) -- Australian sailor and Olympic champion
Wikipedia - John Curtis (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - John Cutler (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - John Dane III -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Dawe -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - John Deane (sailor) -- English officer of the Navy of the Russian Empire
Wikipedia - John Dillon (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - John Ditlev-Simonsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - John Douglas Woodward (athlete) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - John Drew-Bear -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - John Driscoll (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - John Eddy (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - John Ekels -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - John Ferguson (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - John F. Kennedy High School (Paterson, New Jersey) -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - John Flinkenberg -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - John Forbes (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - John Foster Jr. (sailor) -- US Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - John Foster Sr. (sailor) -- US Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - John Francis Regis -- French Jesuit priest and Roman Catholic saint
Wikipedia - John Gregson (sailor) -- Recipient of the George Cross
Wikipedia - John Gunawan -- Indonesian sailor
Wikipedia - John Hamber -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - John Harrysson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - John Hayes (sailor) -- American Civil War Medal of Honor recipient
Wikipedia - John Hickman (sailor) -- American Civil War Medal of Honor recipient (1837-1904)
Wikipedia - John Howard Taylor -- Australian politician and sailor
Wikipedia - John Huettner -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Isaiah Brauman -- American chemist
Wikipedia - John J. McNamara (author) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Kerr (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - John Klotz -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - John Kolius -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Kostecki -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John MacBrien -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - John Maddocks -- British sailor
Wikipedia - John Mark -- Biblical saint
Wikipedia - John Marriott Blashfield -- English property developer and mosaic floor and ornamental terracotta manufacturer
Wikipedia - John Marshall (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Marvin (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Mathias -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Merricks -- English sailor
Wikipedia - John Millen (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - John Myrdal (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Naka -- American bonsai artist
Wikipedia - John Neumann -- 19th-century Czech Catholic missionary, bishop, and saint
Wikipedia - Johnny Hooper -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - John Oakeley -- British sailor
Wikipedia - John of Beverley -- 8th-century Bishop of York and Saint
Wikipedia - John of Capistrano -- patron saint of military chaplains
Wikipedia - John of Damascus -- 8th-century Byzantine monk and saint
Wikipedia - John of Nepomuk -- 14th-century Czech priest and saint
Wikipedia - John of the Cross -- Spanish Catholic priest, friar, mystic, and saint
Wikipedia - John Ogilvie (saint) -- 16th and 17th-century Scottish Jesuit saint and martyr
Wikipedia - John Osborn (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - John Park (sailor) -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - John Price (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Reid (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Ripard -- Maltese sailor
Wikipedia - John Robertson (Olympic sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - John Ruggles (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - John Saris -- British sailor
Wikipedia - John S. Carter (Latter Day Saints) -- American Latter Day Saint leader
Wikipedia - John Scott McRoberts -- Canadian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - John Scott (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - John Shadden -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Shaw (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - John Shirley (sailor) -- British Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - John Smith (nephew of Joseph Smith) -- Fifth Presiding Patriarch of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - John Somers Payne -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - John Stavenuiter -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - John Stone (martyr) -- 16th-century English Augustinian Catholic saint and martyr
Wikipedia - John Sully (sailor) -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - John Tabone (sailor) -- Maltese sailor
Wikipedia - John the Baptist -- 1st-century Jewish preacher and later Christian saint
Wikipedia - John the Silent -- 6th century Greek bishop and saint
Wikipedia - John Twomey (sailor) -- Irish paralympic discus thrower and sailor
Wikipedia - John van Batenburg Stafford -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - John Vernon (English cricketer) -- English cricketer and Royal Navy sailor
Wikipedia - John Vianney -- 19th-century French Catholic priest and saint
Wikipedia - John Wallace (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - John Wastall -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Jolanta Ogar -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Joliette/Saint-Thomas Aerodrome -- Aerodrome in Saint-Thomas, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Jolin Tsai albums discography -- artist discography
Wikipedia - Jolin Tsai filmography -- actress filmography
Wikipedia - Jolin Tsai singles discography -- artist discography
Wikipedia - Jolin Tsai videography -- artist videography
Wikipedia - Jolin Tsai -- Taiwanese singer and actress
Wikipedia - JoM-CM-+l Roland -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Jon Amtrup -- Norwegian author, journalist and sailor
Wikipedia - Jonas HM-CM-$ggbom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Jonas Hogh-Christensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jonas von Geijer -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Jonas Warrer -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jonatan Persson -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jonathan Glanfield -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Jonathan Harris (sailor) -- Australian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Jonathan Janson (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Jonathan Lobert -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jonathan McKee -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Jonathan Richards (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Jon Bilger -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Jonet-Pastre -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Jon Petursson (sailor) -- Icelandic sailor
Wikipedia - Jonty Farmer -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Joonas Lindgren -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Joop Carp -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Joop van Werkhoven -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Joo Soon-ahn -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Jordan of Bristol -- Saint
Wikipedia - Jordi Calafat -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jordi Xammar -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jordy Walker -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Jorg Bruder -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Jorg Diesch -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Brauer -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Brown (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge de Cardenas -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge del Rio Salas -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Hernandez (sailor) -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Lima -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Linck -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Marti -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jorgen Bojsen-Moller -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jorgen Kolni -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Jorgen Lindhardsen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Jorgen Ragnarsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Jorgen Sundelin -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Piacentini -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Pontual -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Rao -- Olympic Sailor from Argentina
Wikipedia - Jorge Salas Chavez -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Springmuhl -- Guatemalan sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Vago -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Vilar -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Zarif Neto -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Zarif -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Jorge Zvazola -- Olympic sailor from Chile
Wikipedia - Jorg Fricke -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Jorg Hotz -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jorg Schmall -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Jorg Schramme -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Jorg Spengler -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Jor Kore Bhalobasha Hoy Na -- 2013 film by Shahadat Hossain Liton
Wikipedia - Jorn Borowski -- East German sailor
Wikipedia - Jorn Hellner -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Augusto Dias -- Olympic sailor from Brazil
Wikipedia - Jose Benitez (sailor) -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Costa (sailor) -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Doreste -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Josef M-EM- enkM-CM-=M-EM-^Y -- Czech sailor
Wikipedia - Josef Muskita -- Indonesian sailor
Wikipedia - Josef Steinmayer -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Gutierrez (sailor) -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Joaquim Almeida -- Portuguese Barbary corsair (1777-1832)
Wikipedia - Jose Luis Allende -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Luis Ballester (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Manuel Quina -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Manuel Valades -- Olympic sailor from Spain
Wikipedia - Jose Maria Alonso (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Maria Benavides -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Maria, Count de Arteche -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Josemaria Escriva -- Spanish Roman Catholic priest and saint
Wikipedia - Jose Ocejo -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Paulo Dias -- Olympic sailor from Brazil
Wikipedia - Jose Perez (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Joseph-Barnabe Saint-Sevin dit L'Abbe le Fils -- French musician
Wikipedia - Joseph Batchelder -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Joseph Calasanz -- 16th and 17th-century Spanish priest, founder of the Piarists, and saint
Wikipedia - Joseph Compton (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Joseph Francois Auguste Jules d'Albert de Saint-Hippolyte -- French Navy officer of the War of American Independence
Wikipedia - Joseph-Francois-Felix Garnier de Saint-Antonin -- French Navy officer
Wikipedia - Joseph F. Smith -- President of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Joseph Hazelwood -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Josephine Bakhita -- Italian saint and former slave (1869-1947)
Wikipedia - Joseph of Cupertino -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Joseph Said Pullicino -- Chief Justice of Malta
Wikipedia - Joseph Smith -- the founder of the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Joseph Stockhausen -- Jamaican sailor
Wikipedia - Joseph Tsai -- Taiwanese-Canadian billionaire businessman (born 1964)
Wikipedia - Jose Pi -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Rodriguez (sailor) -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Ruiz (sailor) -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Said -- Chilean businessman
Wikipedia - Jose Sambolin -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Silva (sailor) -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Jose Urbay -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - Jose van der Ploeg -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Josh Belsky -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Josh Grace -- Olympic sailor from Australia
Wikipedia - Josh Junior -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Josh McKnight -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Jos Schrier -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Jotaro Saito -- Japanese fashion designer
Wikipedia - Jouko Lindgren -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Jouko Valli -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Jovan Isailovic, Jr. -- Serbian painter
Wikipedia - Jovan Isailovic -- Serbian painter
Wikipedia - Jovina Choo -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Joyce Horton -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Jozef Blaszczyk -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Jozef Sebastian Pelczar -- 19th and 20th-century Polish Catholic priest and saint
Wikipedia - Jozef Szajba -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Alonso Aznar -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Antonio Rague -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Barahona (sailor) -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Bidegaray -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Carlos Milberg -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Costas (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Juan de la Fuente -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Feld -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Firpo -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Frias -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Ignacio Sirvent -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Llort -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Luis Wood -- Olympic sailor from Spain
Wikipedia - Juan Maegli -- Guatemalan sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Manuel Alonso-Allende -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Miguel Torres -- Olympic sailor from the Philipinnes
Wikipedia - Juan Mirangels -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Olabarri -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Rosai -- Italian-American pathologist
Wikipedia - Juan Torruella Jr. -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Juan Villareal -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Judoc -- Breton noble and Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Juhani Salovaara -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Juha Siira -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Juha Valtanen -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Juho Aarne Pekkalainen -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Jukka Piirainen -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Jules de Saint-Pol -- French general
Wikipedia - Jules Soccal -- Monegasque sailor
Wikipedia - Jules Valton -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Julia Bleck -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Julian Brooke-Houghton -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Julian Roosevelt -- American sailor and banker
Wikipedia - Julian the Hospitaller -- 1st-century Roman Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Julia Trotman -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Julie Gerecht -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Julien d'Ortoli -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Juliette Toussaint
Wikipedia - Julio Alsogaray (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Julio Gourinho -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Julio Labandeira -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Julio Sieburger -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Juliusz Sieradzki -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Juniper (saint)
Wikipedia - Jurasaidae -- Family of beetles
Wikipedia - Jure M-EM- terk -- Slovenian long-distance sailor
Wikipedia - Jurgen Brietzke -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Jurgen Kantner -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Jurgen Mier -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Jurgen Vogler -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Justin Liu -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Just Like Fire Would -- 1986 single by The Saints
Wikipedia - Jutta of Kulmsee -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Jyrki JM-CM-$rvi -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Kaarle Tapper -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Kabir Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Kacen Callender -- Saint Thomian author
Wikipedia - Ka Choun -- Commune in Veun Sai District, Ratanakiri Province, Cambodia
Wikipedia - Kacper Zieminski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Kagemori Station -- Railway station in Chichibu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kagohara Station -- Railway station in Kumagaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kahena Kunze -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Kahina Saidi -- Algerian judoka
Wikipedia - Kai Bjorn -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Kaisai no genri -- Theory of karate
Wikipedia - Kais Saied -- President of Tunisia since 2019
Wikipedia - Kaizaki Station -- Railway station in Saiki, M-EM-^Lita Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kajal Saini -- Indian sport shooter
Wikipedia - Kakwkylla -- Middle Ages local saint
Wikipedia - Kalabera Cave -- Cave in Saipan
Wikipedia - Kalevi Kostiainen -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Kalle Bask -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Kalle Coster -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Kalman Tolnai -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Kamal Hossain (kabaddi) -- Bangladeshi kabaddi player
Wikipedia - Kamal Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Kami-Fukuoka Station -- Railway station in Fujimino, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kami-Kumagaya Station -- Railway station in Kumagaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kami-Nagatoro Station -- Railway station in Nagatoro, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kamioka Station -- Railway station in Saiki, M-EM-^Lita Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kamolwan Chanyim -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - Kamonomiya Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Kamran Hossain Chowdhury -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Kaneko Station -- Railway station in Iruma, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kani SaizM-EM-^M -- Japanese samurai
Wikipedia - Kanna Laddu Thinna Aasaiya -- 2013 Tamil comedy film
Wikipedia - Kansai Airport Station -- Railway station in Tajiri, Osaka Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kansai Electric Power Company -- Japanese electric utility company
Wikipedia - Kansai International Airport -- international airport in Osaka, Japan
Wikipedia - Kansai Main Line -- Railway line in Japan
Wikipedia - Kansai region -- Southern-central region of Japan's main island HonshM-EM-+
Wikipedia - Kansai region -- Southern-central region of Japan's main island Honshu
Wikipedia - Kansai Telecasting Corporation -- TV station in Osaka, Japan
Wikipedia - Kansai University
Wikipedia - Kansai
Wikipedia - Kansai Yamamoto -- Japanese fashion designer
Wikipedia - Kaoh Pang -- Commune in Veun Sai District, Ratanakiri Province, Cambodia
Wikipedia - Kaoh Peak -- Commune in Veun Sai District, Ratanakiri Province, Cambodia
Wikipedia - Karel Saitl -- Czech weightlifter
Wikipedia - Karen Johnson (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Karianne Eikeland -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Karin Soderstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Kariu Station -- Railway station in Saiki, M-EM-^Lita Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Karla Gutierrez -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Karl-August Stolze -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Karl-Einar Jensen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Karl Ferstl -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Karl Geiger (sailor) -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Karl-Heinz Thun -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Karl James -- Antigua and Barbuda sailor
Wikipedia - Karl Ljungberg -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Karl-Martin Rammo -- Estonian sailor
Wikipedia - Karl Marx: His Life and Environment -- 1939 book by Isaiah Berlin
Wikipedia - Karlo BaM-EM-!ic -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Karlo Bauman -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Karlo Hmeljak -- Slovenian sailor and poet
Wikipedia - Karlo Kuret -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Karl-Robert Ameln -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Karl Stangl -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Karl Strandman -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Karl Suneson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Karl Torlen -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Karol Jablonski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Karoly Vezer -- Olympic sailor from Hungary
Wikipedia - Karrar Hussain
Wikipedia - Karsten Boysen -- Venezuelan sailor
Wikipedia - Karsten Konow -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Karsten Meyer -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Karyn Gojnich -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Kasahata Station -- Railway station in Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kasai-Rinkai Park Station -- Railway station in Tokyo, Japan
Wikipedia - Kasai Station -- Metro station in Tokyo, Japan
Wikipedia - Kashmiri Saikia Baruah -- Indian film and stage actress
Wikipedia - Kaspar Hassel -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Kasukabe Station -- Railway station in Kasukabe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kasumigaseki Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Katalin Bacsics -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Katarzyna Szotynska -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Katerina Giakoumidou -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Kateri Tekakwitha -- Algonquin-Mohawk Roman Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Katharine Drexel -- 19th and 20th-century American Catholic nun and saint
Wikipedia - Katherine Hopson -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Katia Belabbas -- Algerian sailor
Wikipedia - Katie Abbott -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Kati LM-CM-$ike -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Katrin Adlkofer -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Katsuaki Asai -- Japanese aikidoka
Wikipedia - Katsushika Hokusai
Wikipedia - Kaushik Hossain Taposh -- Bangladeshi musician
Wikipedia - Kawagoe Line -- Railway line in Saitama prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kawagoeshi Station -- Railway station in Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kawagoe Station -- Railway station in Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kawaguchi-MotogM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in Kawaguchi, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kawaguchi Station -- Railway station in Kawaguchi, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kawakado Station -- Railway station in Moroyama, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kawika Kapahulehua -- Hawaiian sailor
Wikipedia - Kazachye Cemetery -- Cemetery in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Kazi Md. Anowar Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Kazi Shah Mofazzal Hossain Kaikobad -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Kazo Station -- Railway station in Kazo, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kazunori Komatsu -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Kazuo Hanaoka -- Olympic sailor from Japan
Wikipedia - Kazuoki Matsuyama -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Kazuo Saito (racewalker) -- Japanese racewalker
Wikipedia - Kazuto Seki -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Kazuyuki Hyodo -- Olympic sailor from Japan
Wikipedia - KCNM (AM) -- Former radio station in Saipan, Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - Keep Us Together -- 2006 single by Starsailor
Wikipedia - Keerati Bualong -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - Kees Douze -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Kees Jonker -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Keihanshin -- Metropolitan region in the Kansai region of Japan
Wikipedia - Keijiro Kaitoku -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Keiko Miyagawa -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Keiko Nogami (sailor) -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Keisai Aoki -- Japanese missionary
Wikipedia - Kei Saito -- Japanese short track speed skater
Wikipedia - Keith Barker (sailor) -- British Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Keith Grogono -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Keith Johnson (sailor) -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Keith Musto -- British sailor and businessman
Wikipedia - Keith Notary -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Keith Thomas (sailor) -- British Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Keith Wilson (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Kelly Subbanand Rao -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Kelvin Harrap -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Kelya of Saint Pavel of Taganrog
Wikipedia - Ken Berkeley -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Ken Bradfield -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Kendjiro Matsuda -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Kenichi Horie -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Kenji Nakamura (sailor) -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Kenjiro Todoroki -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Kenji Takahashi (sailor) -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Ken Klein Sr. -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Kenneth Albury -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Kenneth Carey -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Kenneth Golding -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Kenneth Preston (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Kenneth Tomlins -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Kenny Anthony -- Saint Lucian politician
Wikipedia - Ken SaitM-EM-^M -- Japanese Politician
Wikipedia - Kent Carlsson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Kent Massey -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Kerem M-CM-^Vzkan (sailor) -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Kesaia Tawai -- Fijian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Ketija Birzule -- Latvian sailor
Wikipedia - Kevin Burnham -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Kevin Hall (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Kevin Lim (sailor) -- Malaysian sailor
Wikipedia - Kevin Mahaney -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Kevin McLaverty -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Kevin Parry -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Kevin Shoebridge -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Kevin Smith (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Kevin Stittle -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Kevin Wilson (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Keyne -- Welsh saint
Wikipedia - Khadim Hussain Khan
Wikipedia - Khadim Hussain Rizvi -- Pakistani Islamic preacher
Wikipedia - Khadim Hussain Wattoo -- Pakistani politician (b1950)
Wikipedia - Khairulnizam Afendy -- Malaysian sailor
Wikipedia - Khai yat sai -- Thai egg dish
Wikipedia - Khaled Al-Sada -- Bahraini sailor
Wikipedia - Khaled Hussain -- Kuwaiti athlete
Wikipedia - Khalid Akhtar (sailor) -- Pakistani sailor
Wikipedia - Khalid Hossain -- Bangladeshi Nazrul Geeti singer
Wikipedia - Khalifa Al-Hitmi -- Qatari sailor
Wikipedia - Khalifah bin Said of Zanzibar -- Third Sultan of Zanzibar
Wikipedia - Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri -- Indian Islamic scholar and sufi saint of Hindustan
Wikipedia - Khamosh Raho -- 2011 film by Altaf Hussain
Wikipedia - Khandaker Delwar Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Khandaker Mosharraf Hossain (BNP) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Khandkar Manwar Hossain -- Bangladeshi statistician
Wikipedia - Khanom sai bua -- Thai dessert
Wikipedia - Khanom sot sai -- Thai dessert
Wikipedia - Kharalambos Potamianos -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Khodeza Nasreen Akhter Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Khondakar Ashraf Hossain -- Bangladeshi writer
Wikipedia - Khristoforos Karolou -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Khristos Bonas -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Khristos Garefis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Khristos Khristoforou -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Khwaja Hasan Nizami -- Sufi Saint from Delhi
Wikipedia - Khwaja Hasan Sani Nizami -- Sufi Saint from Delhi
Wikipedia - Khwaja Yunus Ali -- 20th-century Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Kiddush -- Blessing said by Jews at the beginning of Shabbat and holidays, or a snack or light meal served in the synagogue after Shabbat and holiday morning services.
Wikipedia - Kiel mutiny -- Revolt by sailors of the German High Seas Fleet on 1918
Wikipedia - Kiel Week -- Annual sailing event in Kiel, Germany
Wikipedia - Kiko Sanchez -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Kikuchi Yosai
Wikipedia - Kiladi -- 2000 film directed by Om Sai Prakash
Wikipedia - Kimberly Lim -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Chang-ju -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Dae-yeong -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Gi-han -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Ho-kon (sailor) -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Hyeong-tae -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Hye-suk (sailor) -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Kimihiko Imamura -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Ji-hoon (sailor) -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Rew -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Saiki -- American professional golfer
Wikipedia - Kim Tal -- Cambodian sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Torkildsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Kim Weber -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - King & Winge (fishing schooner) -- Sailing ship built in Seattle, Washington, US
Wikipedia - Kinga of Poland -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - King George V Memorial Park, Hong Kong -- Public park in Sai Ying Pun, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - King Lam (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Kingstown -- Capital and chief port of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Kin-iro Mosaic -- Japanese manga and its adaptations
Wikipedia - Kin Ming (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Kiran Desai -- Indian author
Wikipedia - Kirby 25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Kirill Kozhevnikov (sailor) -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Kirk Cooper -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Kirk Grybowski -- Olympic sailor from United States Virgin Islands
Wikipedia - Kirovsky Zavod (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Kisaichi Station -- Railway station in Katano, Osaka Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kisai Marvazi
Wikipedia - Kiss me, I'm Irish -- Phrase associated to the Irish festivity of Saint Patrick's Day.
Wikipedia - Kita-Ageo Station -- Railway station in Ageo, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kita-Asaka Station -- Railway station in Asaka, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kita-Kasukabe Station -- Railway station in Kasukabe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kita-KM-EM-^Mnosu Station -- Railway station in KM-EM-^Mnosu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kita-Koshigaya Station -- Railway station in Koshigaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kita-M-EM-^Lmiya Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Kitamoto Station -- Railway station in Kitamono, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kita-Saitama District, Saitama -- Former district in Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kita-Sakado Station -- Railway station in Sakado, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kita-Toda Station -- Railway station in Toda, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kita-Urawa Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Kita-Yono Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Kiyomi Asai -- Japanese voice actress
Wikipedia - KKMP -- Radio station in Garapan, Saipan, Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - Klara MauM-DM-^Mec -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - Klaus Baess -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Klaus Foge Jensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Klaus Hendriksen -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Klaus Lange (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Klaus Oldendorff -- German sailor
Wikipedia - KM-EM-^Michi SaitM-EM-^M (photographer) -- Japanese photographer
Wikipedia - KM-EM-^Mji SaitM-EM-^M (photographer) -- Japanese photographer
Wikipedia - KM-EM-^MkM-EM-+-kM-EM-^Men Station -- Railway station in Tokorozawa, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - KM-EM-^Mnosu Station -- Railway station in KM-EM-^Mnosu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - K. M. Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - KMOP -- Radio station in Garapan, Saipan, Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - Knarr (keelboat) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Knights of Saint Thomas
Wikipedia - Knud Degn -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Knut Bengtson -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Knut Frostad -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Knut Wang -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Kobus Vandenberg -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Kodama Station -- Railway station in HonjM-EM-^M, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Koh Seng Leong -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Koji Saito (athlete) -- Japanese Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Kok Lak -- Commune in Veun Sai District, Ratanakiri Province, Cambodia
Wikipedia - Kokusai Center Station -- Metro station in Nagoya, Japan
Wikipedia - Kokusai himitsu keisatsu: Kagi no kagi -- 1965 Japanese comedy-spy film
Wikipedia - Kokusaikaikan Station -- Metro station in Kyoto, Japan
Wikipedia - Kokusai-TenjijM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in Tokyo, Japan
Wikipedia - Komagawa Station -- Railway station in Hidaka, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Koma Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Hidaka, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Komba Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Komendantsky Prospekt (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Kondo Watashi Doko ka Tsurete itte Kudasai yo -- 1990 song by Chisato Moritaka
Wikipedia - Konrad Glas -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Konrad Weichert -- East German sailor
Wikipedia - Konstantin Aleksandrov (sailor) -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Konstantin Melgunov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Konstantinos Alexandropoulos -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Konstantinos Lymberakis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Konstantinos Manthos -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Konstantin Yemelyanov (sailor) -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Koos de Jong -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - KORU -- Radio station in Garapan, Saipan, Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - Kosai Khauli -- Syrian actor
Wikipedia - Koshigaya-Laketown Station -- Railway station in Koshigaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Koshigaya Station -- Railway station in Koshigaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kotesashi Station -- Railway station in Tokorozawa, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Koutetsu Yousai Strahl -- 1992 shoot 'em up video game
Wikipedia - Kowloon Tsai Park -- Public park in Kowloon Tsai, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Kowloon Tsai Swimming Pool -- Swimming pool in Kowloon, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Kowloon Tsai -- Area of Kowloon, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - KPXP -- Radio station in Garapan, Saipan, Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - Krasimir Krastev (sailor) -- Bulgarian sailor
Wikipedia - Krestovsky Island -- Island in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Krestovsky Ostrov (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Krestovsky Stadium -- Stadium in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Kristen Kosmala -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Krister Soderqvist -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Kristian HeinilM-CM-$ -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Kristian Mattsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Kristian M-CM-^Xstervold -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Kristian Ruth -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Kristian Skjodt KjM-CM-&rgaard -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Kristine Roug -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Kristin Wagner -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Kristoffer Olsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - KRNM -- NPR radio station in Saipan, Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - Krutika Desai Khan -- Indian actress
Wikipedia - Krystal Weir -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Krzysztof Kierkowski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Krzysztof Szymczak -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - KSAI -- Defunct radio station in Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - KSMC -- Radio station at Saint Mary's College of California
Wikipedia - KSTP-TV -- ABC affiliate in Saint Paul, Minnesota
Wikipedia - Kubbra Sait -- Indian actress, television host, and model
Wikipedia - Kuki Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Kuki, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kumagaya Rugby Ground -- Sports stadium in Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kumagaya Station -- Railway station in Kumagaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kumarsain (Vidhan Sabha constituency) -- Assembly constituency in Himachal Pradesh
Wikipedia - Kumarsain -- Town in Himachal Pradesh, India
Wikipedia - Kunio Kobayashi (bonsai artist) -- Japanese bonsai artist
Wikipedia - Kunio Suzuki -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Kupchino (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Kurihashi Station -- Railway station in Kuki, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Kurt Bryner -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Kurt Frey -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Kurt Nyman -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Kurt Seidl -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Kurts Klasens -- Latvian sailor
Wikipedia - Kusai Mono ni wa Futa wo Shiro!! -- 1990 song by Chisato Moritaka
Wikipedia - Kwan Po (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - KWAW -- Radio station in Garapan, Saipan, Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - KwaZulu-Cape coastal forest mosaic -- Subtropical moist broadleaf forest ecoregion of South Africa
Wikipedia - Kwong Ming (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Kylie Jameson -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Kylie Said to Jason -- 1989 single by The KLF
Wikipedia - KyM-EM-^Mko SaitM-EM-^M -- Japanese singer and model
Wikipedia - Kyoto -- City in Kansai, Japan
Wikipedia - Kyujiro Saito -- Japanese weightlifter
Wikipedia - KZMI -- Radio station in Garapan-Saipan, Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - La Besseyre-Saint-Mary
Wikipedia - La Cassaigne -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - La Celle-Saint-Cloud
Wikipedia - La Chapelle-Saint-Luc -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - La Chapelle-Saint-Martial -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - La Conchiglia -- 1992 film by Abdulkadir Ahmed Said
Wikipedia - Lac Sainte-Anne du Nord -- Lake in Capitale-Nationale, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Lactation of Saint Bernard
Wikipedia - Ladozhskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Lady Oscar (film) -- 1979 film adaptation of The Rose of Versailles, directed by Jacques Demy
Wikipedia - Lady SaigM-EM-^M -- Japanese consort
Wikipedia - La FM-CM-*te chantM-CM-)e et autres essais de theme amM-CM-)rindien -- Short stories by J. M. G. Le ClM-CM-)zio
Wikipedia - La ForM-CM-*t-Sainte-Croix -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - La GrM-CM-)e-Saint-Laurent -- Commune in Brittany, France
Wikipedia - Laguna 16 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Laia Tutzo -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Lairet River -- Tributary of Saint-Charles River in QuM-CM-)bec, Canada
Wikipedia - LaisrM-CM-)n mac Nad Froich -- Irish saint
Wikipedia - Lakeland Regional High School -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Lakers du Lac Saint-Louis -- Semi-professional soccer club
Wikipedia - Lake Saint-Charles -- Lake in Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Lake Saint Clair (North America)
Wikipedia - Lakhta Center -- Skyscraper in Saint-Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Lakhta, Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Lala Argami -- Saint, poet, and teacher
Wikipedia - Lalin Jirasinha -- Sri Lankan sailor
Wikipedia - Lalrinliana Sailo -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Lalsangzuali Sailo -- Indian writer, gospel singer and music composer
Wikipedia - LaM-CM-+titia Saint-Paul -- French politician
Wikipedia - La Mere Poulard -- Restaurant in Mont-Saint-Michel, France
Wikipedia - Lamin Saine -- Gambian politician
Wikipedia - Landfall 35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Landfall 38 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Landfall 39 (Amy) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Landfall 42 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Landfall 43 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Landfall 48 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen -- Official name for the Hungarian territories of Austria-Hungary
Wikipedia - Lane's End Farm -- Thoroughbred horse breeding farm in Versailles, Kentucky
Wikipedia - La Petite Riviere (Grand lac Saint Francois) -- River in Estrie, Quebec (Canada)
Wikipedia - Larang Sai -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Lara Vadlau -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Large mosaic-tailed rat -- Species of mammal
Wikipedia - Larisa Moskalenko -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Larissa Nevierov -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - La Roque-Sainte-Marguerite -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Larry Lindo -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Larry Scott (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Larry Woods (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Bengtsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Gathenhielm -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Grael -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Hendriksen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Johansson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lars KM-CM-$ll -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Lonberg -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Lundstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Matton -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lars MusM-CM-&us -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Sigurd Bjorkstrom -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Thorn -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lars Winqvist -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Lascar -- Sailor or militiaman from the Indian Subcontinent, Southeast Asia, and other territories
Wikipedia - Laser standard -- Sailing dinghy
Wikipedia - Laser Vago -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Lasse Dahlman -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Lasse HjortnM-CM-&s -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Laszlo Farkas (sailor) -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Laszlo Kovacsi -- Olympic sailor from Hungary
Wikipedia - La Tortue, Saint BarthM-CM-)lemy -- small island in the French Caribbean
Wikipedia - Latter Day Saint martyrs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Latter Day Saint movement -- Church groups that trace their origins to a Christian primitivist movement founded by Joseph Smith in the late 1820s
Wikipedia - Latter-day Saints Channel -- Radio station of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Latter Day Saint views on Mary
Wikipedia - Latter Day Saint
Wikipedia - Laura Baldwin (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Laura Dekker -- New Zealand-born Dutch solo sailor
Wikipedia - Laura Montoya -- Colombian catholic saint
Wikipedia - Laura of Saint Catherine of Siena
Wikipedia - Laurent Couraire-Delage -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Laurent de Gouvion Saint-Cyr -- French Marshal
Wikipedia - Laurent Quellet -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Laurent Saint-Martin -- French politician
Wikipedia - Lauren Tsai -- American model
Wikipedia - Laurent Voiron -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Laure Saint-Raymond -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Lauri Lehtinen (sailor) -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Lauri Rechardt -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Lauritz Christiansen (sailor) -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Lauritz Schmidt -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Lavans-les-Saint-Claude -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Lawrence Lemieux -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Lawrence Low -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Lawrie Smith -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Lay-Saint-Christophe
Wikipedia - Lazarevsky Bridge -- Cable-stayed bridge in Saint Petersburgs, Russia
Wikipedia - Lazarus Zographos -- 9th-century Byzantine Christian saint
Wikipedia - LDS Humanitarian Services -- Charitable services within the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - LDS Philanthropies -- Department of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - League of Saint George -- British neo-Fascist organisation
Wikipedia - Le Bouchet-Saint-Nicolas
Wikipedia - Lech Poklewski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Lecointre -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Le Corsaire -- Ballet
Wikipedia - Leda-class frigate -- Class of British sailing frigates
Wikipedia - Lee Gentil -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Lee Kim Sai -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Lee Parkhill -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Leeward 16 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Lee White (sailor) -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Legend of Saint Margaret
Wikipedia - Legislative Council of Saint Helena -- Legislative body
Wikipedia - Leif Erichsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Leif Moller -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Leif Wikstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Leigh 30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Leigh Andrew-Pearson -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Leigh McMillan -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Lena Carlsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lene Sommer -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Len Fenton -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Leninsky Prospekt (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Lenka M-EM- midova -- Czech sailor
Wikipedia - Lenka Mrzilkova -- Czech sailor
Wikipedia - Lennart Eisner -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lennart Ekdahl -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lennart Persson -- Olympic sailor from Sweden
Wikipedia - Lennart Roslund -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Leo Determan -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Leo Nagornoff -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Leonard Martin -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Leonard of Noblac -- Frankish saint
Wikipedia - Leonard of Port Maurice -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Leonard Ong -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Leonardo Santos (sailor) -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Leon Hess Comprehensive Secondary School -- Secondary school in Castries, Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Leonidas Pelekanakis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Leon Jensz -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Leon Wrobel -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Leopold Kalesaran -- Indonesian sailor
Wikipedia - Leopold Mandic -- 19th and 20th-century Catholic priest and saint
Wikipedia - Leopoldo Di Martino -- Olympic sailor from Italy
Wikipedia - Le Pavillon-Sainte-Julie -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Le Puy-Sainte-RM-CM-)parade -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Leroy (sailor) -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Les Amants du pont Saint-Jean -- 1947 film
Wikipedia - Les Chevaliers de Saint-Jean -- Junior "A" team based out of Saint-Jean-sur-Richelieu, Quebec
Wikipedia - Lesnaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Lester Kasai -- American skateboarder
Wikipedia - Letot -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Lev Alekseyev -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Le Val-Saint-Germain -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Lev Rvalov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Liberation of Saint Peter
Wikipedia - Libert of Saint-Trond
Wikipedia - Liberty of Saint Edmund
Wikipedia - Licensed mariner -- Sailor who holds a license from a maritime authority to hold senior officer-level positions
Wikipedia - Li Dongying -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Lie Eng Soei -- Indonesian sailor
Wikipedia - Li Fei (sailor) -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Life of Saint Stephen, King of Hungary (Vita maior)
Wikipedia - Lighthouse of Ponta dos Rosais -- lighthouse in Portugal
Wikipedia - Light of Christ (Latter Day Saints)
Wikipedia - LightSail Energy -- Compressed air energy storage technology startup
Wikipedia - LightSail -- Planetary society project to demonstrate controlled solar sailing
Wikipedia - Ligovsky Avenue -- Major street in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Ligovsky Prospekt (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Li Hongquan -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Li-Huei Tsai -- Taiwanese-American neuroscientist
Wikipedia - Lilian de Geus -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Liliane Saint-Pierre -- Belgian singer
Wikipedia - Li Ling (sailor) -- Chinese windsurfer
Wikipedia - Limestone Saints -- M-`M-$M-0M-`M-$M->M-`M-$M-^\ M-`M-$M-.M-`M-$M-?M-`M-$M-6M-`M-%M-^MM-`M-$M-0M-`M-$M-> M-`M-$M-^OM-`M-$M-^U M-`M-$M-8M-`M-%M-^@M-`M-$M-'M-`M-$M-> M-`M-$M-8M-`M-$M->M-`M-$M-'M-`M-$M-> M-`M-$M-2M-`M-$M-!M-`M-$M- M-`M-$M-%M-`M-$M-> M-`M-$M-^\M-`M-%M-^K M-`M-$M-^GM-`M-$M-8 M-`M-$M-8M-`M-$M-.M-`M-$M-/ M-`M-$M-^OM-`M-$M-^U M-`M-$M-^VM-`M-$M-$M-`M-$M-0M-`M-$M-(M-`M-$M->M-`M-$M-^UM-`M-%M-^M M-`M-$M-^FM-`M-$M-&M-`M-$M-.M-`M-%M-^@ M-`M-$M-,M-`M-$M-( M-`M-$M-^WM-`M-$M-/M-`M-$M-> M-`M-$M-9M-`M-%M-^H M-`M-$M-^\M-`M-$M-?M-`M-$M-8M-`M-$M-^UM-`M-%M-^G M-`M-$M-^VM-`M-$M-?M-`M-$M-2M-`M-$M->M-`M-$M-+M-`M-%M-^M M-`M-$M-^UM-`M-%M-^KM-`M-$M-^H M-`M-$M-^VM-`M-$M-!M-`M-$M- M-`M-$M-(M-`M-$M-9M-`M-%M-^@M-`M-$M-^B M-`M-$M-9M-`M-%M-^K
Wikipedia - Lim Kui-aon -- Taiwanese sailor
Wikipedia - Lim Yal-aon -- Taiwanese sailor
Wikipedia - Lin Bo -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Lincoln Corsair -- Compact luxury crossover utility vehicle
Wikipedia - Linda Cerup-Simonsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Linda Dickson -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Linda Fahrni -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Linda Konttorp -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Linda Saif -- American microbial scientist
Wikipedia - Linton Hope -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Lionel Grossain -- French judoka
Wikipedia - Lion of Saint Mark
Wikipedia - Lisa Darmanin -- Australian competitive sailor
Wikipedia - Lisa Ericson -- Swedish sports sailor
Wikipedia - Lisa Ross (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Lisa Westerhof -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Lise Birgitte Fredriksen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - List of 49er class sailors at the Summer Olympics -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of active Thames sailing barges -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Age of Sail ships named Charlotte -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airlines of Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airlines of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in Saint BarthM-CM-)lemy -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in Saint Martin -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of airports in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Algerian saints
Wikipedia - List of All Saints characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of All Saints episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of alumni of Central Saint Martins -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of alumni of Saint Ignatius High School (Cleveland) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of alumni of Saint Martin's School of Art -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of American Eastern Orthodox saints
Wikipedia - List of American saints and beatified people
Wikipedia - List of amphibians and reptiles of Saint BarthM-CM-)lemy -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of amphibians and reptiles of Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of amphibians and reptiles of Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of amphibians and reptiles of Saint Martin -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of amphibians and reptiles of Saint Vincent -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Anglo-Saxon saints
Wikipedia - List of Asian Games medalists in sailing -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of attacks against Latter-day Saint churches -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Australian saints
Wikipedia - List of Bahamasair destinations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of birds of Saint Helena -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of birds of Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of birds of Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of birds of Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of birds of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Black Sails characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Black Sails episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Brazilian Saints
Wikipedia - List of Brazilian saints
Wikipedia - List of Breton saints
Wikipedia - List of bridges in Saint Petersburg -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of butterflies of Saimbeyli -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of butterflies of Saint Petersburg and Leningrad Oblast -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Canadian Catholic saints
Wikipedia - List of Canadian Roman Catholic saints
Wikipedia - List of Catalonian saints
Wikipedia - List of Catholic saints -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Central American and Caribbean Saints
Wikipedia - List of Central American and Caribbean saints
Wikipedia - List of child saints -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of churches named after Saint Joseph -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of cities in Saitama Prefecture by population -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Colombian saints
Wikipedia - List of colonial governors and administrators of Saint Christopher -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of colonial governors and administrators of Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of colonial governors and administrators of Saint Vincent -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of companies based in Minneapolis-Saint Paul -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of companies of Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of companies of Saint Lucia -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of compositions by Camille Saint-SaM-CM-+ns -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Coptic saints
Wikipedia - List of Cornish saints
Wikipedia - List of Corsair International destinations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of county routes in Passaic County, New Jersey -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of crossings of the Lower Passaic River -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of crossings of the Saint John River -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of crossings of the Saint Lawrence River and the Great Lakes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of crossings of the Upper Passaic River -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Danish sail frigates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of denominations in the Latter Day Saint movement -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Deputy Prime Ministers of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of diplomatic missions in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of diplomatic missions in Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of diplomatic missions in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of diplomatic missions of Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of diplomatic missions of Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of diplomatic missions of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of early Christian saints
Wikipedia - List of Eastern Orthodox saints
Wikipedia - List of Eastern Orthodox saint titles
Wikipedia - List of Egyptian sail frigates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of European saints
Wikipedia - List of fatal accidents in sailboat racing -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Filipino Saints, Blesseds, and Servants of God
Wikipedia - List of Filipino saints, blesseds, and Servants of God
Wikipedia - List of Filipino saints, blesseds, and servants of God
Wikipedia - List of films of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of films shot at the Palace of Versailles -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of flag bearers for Saint Lucia at the Olympics -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of flag bearers for Saint Vincent and the Grenadines at the Olympics -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of French communes of Saint-Germain -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of general authorities of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of German sail frigates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of governors of Saitama Prefecture -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of higher education and academic institutions in Saint Petersburg -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Hindu gurus and saints
Wikipedia - List of Italian sailing frigates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Kin-iro Mosaic episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of large sailing vessels -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of large sailing yachts -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Latter Day Saint periodicals -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Latter Day Saint practitioners of plural marriage -- List article
Wikipedia - List of Latter Day Saints -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Lepidoptera of Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of lighthouses in Saint BarthM-CM-)lemy -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of lighthouses in Saint Helena -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of lighthouses in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of lighthouses in Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of lighthouses in Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of lighthouses in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of lighthouses in the Collectivity of Saint Martin -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of LTV A-7 Corsair II operators -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mammals of Saint Helena -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mammals of Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mammals of Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mammals of Saint Martin -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mammals of Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mammals of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Mexican Saints
Wikipedia - List of Mexican saints
Wikipedia - List of Minnesota Fighting Saints players -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of missions of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mountains and hills of Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of municipal flags of Kansai region -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of museums in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of museums in Saint Petersburg -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Muslim saints of Algeria
Wikipedia - List of Netherlands sail frigates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New Orleans Saints broadcasters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New Orleans Saints first-round draft picks -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New Orleans Saints head coaches -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New Orleans Saints players -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New Orleans Saints seasons -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New Orleans Saints starting quarterbacks -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of newspapers in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of newspapers in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Northumbrian saints
Wikipedia - List of Old Covenant saints in the Roman Martyrology
Wikipedia - List of Olympic medalists in sailing by class -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Olympic medalists in sailing by discipline -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Olympic medalists in sailing -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Olympic venues in sailing -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Paris Saint-Germain F.C. managers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Paris Saint-Germain F.C. players (1-24 appearances) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Paris Saint-Germain F.C. players (25-99 appearances) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Paris Saint-Germain F.C. players -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Paris Saint-Germain FM-CM-)minine managers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Paris Saint-Germain FM-CM-)minine presidents -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of patron saints by occupation and activity
Wikipedia - List of people on the postage stamps of Saint Kitts -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people who sailed on clipper ships -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of places named after Saint Francis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of places named after Saint Joseph -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of places named after Saint ThM-CM-)rese of Lisieux -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Polish saints
Wikipedia - List of political parties in Saint BarthM-CM-)lemy -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of political parties in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of political parties in Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of political parties in Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of political parties in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of political parties in the Collectivity of Saint Martin -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of presidents of the Senate of Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of prime ministers of Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of prime ministers of Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of prime ministers of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of radio stations in Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of royal saints and martyrs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of rulers of the Maasai -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Russian sail frigates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Russian saints (until 15th century) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Russian saints -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saikano episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sailboat types
Wikipedia - List of sail codes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sail emblems -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sail frigates of France -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sail frigates of the Ottoman Empire -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sailing boat types -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sailing frigates of the United States Navy -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sailing ships of the Ottoman Empire -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sailing ships of the Venetian Navy -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sailing ships participating in Sail Amsterdam 2015 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sailor Moon chapters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sailor Moon characters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sailor Moon Crystal episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sailor Moon episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sailor Moon soundtracks -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sailor Moon video games -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sailors at the Summer Olympics -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of sailors -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Ignatius' College, Adelaide people -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Joseph's University people -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Kitts and Nevis people by net worth -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Kitts and Nevis records in athletics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Leo University alumni -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Lucian records in athletics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Lucian records in swimming -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Lucians -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Patrick's crosses -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Petersburg Metro stations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Petersburg State University people -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints by pope
Wikipedia - List of saints canonized by Pope Benedict XVI
Wikipedia - List of saints canonized by Pope Francis
Wikipedia - List of saints canonized by Pope John Paul II
Wikipedia - List of saints canonized by Pope John XXIII
Wikipedia - List of saints canonized by Pope Leo XIII
Wikipedia - List of saints canonized by Pope Paul VI
Wikipedia - List of saints canonized by Pope Pius XII
Wikipedia - List of saints canonized by Pope Pius XI
Wikipedia - List of saints (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - List of Saint Seiya episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Seiya films -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Seiya Omega episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Anecdotes characters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas OVA episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Seiya video games -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saints from Africa
Wikipedia - List of saints from Africa
Wikipedia - List of saints from Algeria
Wikipedia - List of Saints from Asia
Wikipedia - List of saints from Asia
Wikipedia - List of Saints from India
Wikipedia - List of Saints from Oceania
Wikipedia - List of saints from Oceania
Wikipedia - List of saints named Anastasia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints named Andrew -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints named Catherine -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints named Donatus -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints named Leo -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints named Paraskevi -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints named Peter -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints named Suzanne -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints named Teresa -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints of Iceland
Wikipedia - List of saints of India
Wikipedia - List of saints of Ireland -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints of Northumbria
Wikipedia - List of saints of Poland -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of saints of the Canary Islands
Wikipedia - List of saints of the Dominican Order
Wikipedia - List of saints of the Society of Jesus
Wikipedia - List of Saints
Wikipedia - List of saints -- Wikimedia list article about Christian saints
Wikipedia - List of Saint Tail episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saint Thomas Christians
Wikipedia - List of Saiyuki episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Scandinavian saints
Wikipedia - List of schools in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of schools in Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of senators of Saint BarthM-CM-)lemy -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of senators of Saint Martin -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of senators of Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of senators of Seine-Saint-Denis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Serbian saints -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of ships and sailors of the Royal Navy -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of ships of the line of the Order of Saint John -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of South American Saints
Wikipedia - List of South American saints
Wikipedia - List of Spanish sail frigates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Speakers of the House of Assembly of Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Speakers of the House of Assembly of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of species used in bonsai -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of squares in Saint Petersburg -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Star class sailors at the Summer Olympics -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sufi saints
Wikipedia - List of surviving LTV A-7 Corsair IIs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of surviving Vought F4U Corsairs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Swedish sail frigates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Swedish Saints
Wikipedia - List of Swedish saints -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of tallest buildings in Saint Paul -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of temples of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of theatres in Saint Petersburg -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Disastrous Life of Saiki K. episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Fruit of Grisaia episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Rose of Versailles episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Saint episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Story of Saiunkoku episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of things named after Issai Schur -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Toulousain consorts -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of towns in Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of transit routes in Minneapolis-Saint Paul -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Tunisair destinations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of universities in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of universities in Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of universities in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of vice-chancellors of the University of Wales, Trinity Saint David -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Volvo Ocean Race sailors -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Welsh saints -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Weymouth-Channel Islands Sailing Packets (1794-1826) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lists of sail frigates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lists of sailors at the Summer Olympics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Litany of the Saints -- Formal prayer of the Catholic Church
Wikipedia - Little Falls, New Jersey -- Township in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Little Falls Township Public Schools -- School district in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Little Saigon -- ethnic enclaves of expatriate Vietnamese in some cities
Wikipedia - Little Saint Hugh of Lincoln
Wikipedia - Little Saint James, U.S. Virgin Islands -- Island in U.S. Virgin Islands
Wikipedia - Liturgy of Saint Basil
Wikipedia - Liturgy of Saint Cyril
Wikipedia - Liturgy of Saint James
Wikipedia - Liturgy of Saint John Chrysostom -- Eucharistic liturgy of the Byzantine Rite
Wikipedia - Liturgy of Saint Tikhon
Wikipedia - Liu Haimei -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Lives of the Saints (miniseries) -- 2004 film by Jerry Ciccoritti
Wikipedia - Livia VM-CM-$resmaa -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Livio Spanghero -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Li Xiaoni -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Liyakot Hossain Khoka -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Liz and Pete Fordred -- Paraplegic Couple who built and a sailboat and Sailed from South Africa to Florida
Wikipedia - Liz Baylis -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Liz Filter -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Liz Wardley -- Papua New Guinean sailor
Wikipedia - Llandewey -- Settlement in Saint Thomas Parish, Jamaica
Wikipedia - L. Legru -- French sailor
Wikipedia - LM-CM-)on Huybrechts -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - LM-CM-)on Saint-Fort Paillard -- French equestrian
Wikipedia - LM-CM-)on Susse -- French sailor
Wikipedia - LM-CM-)on Tellier -- French sailor
Wikipedia - LM-CM-)opold Standaert -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Lobke Berkhout -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Lockwood Pirie -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Logan Campbell (sailor) -- Canadian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Lokenath Brahmachari -- Saint and philosopher in Bengal
Wikipedia - Lo Man Yi -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Lomonosovskaya -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - London Corinthian Sailing Club -- British sailing club
Wikipedia - Lone Sorensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Long Life of Saint Gerard -- Hagiography of Bishop Gerard of Csanad
Wikipedia - Longwood House -- Residence of Napoleon Bonaparte on Saint Helena
Wikipedia - Lord Nelson 41 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Lorenzo Bressani -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Lorenzo Giacomo Bodini -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Lorenzo Maria of Saint Francis Xavier -- 19th-century Italian Catholic priest and saint
Wikipedia - Lorenzo Ruiz: The Saint... A Filipino
Wikipedia - Lorenzo Snow -- President of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Lorenzo VillaseM-CM-1or -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Loretta Perfectus Walsh -- United States Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Lorne Currie -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Lorne Leibel -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Lorraine Sterritt -- 17th President of Saint Michael's College
Wikipedia - Lorraine Toussaint -- American actress
Wikipedia - Losail International Circuit -- Motorsport track in Qatar
Wikipedia - Los Angeles runway disaster -- 1991 runway collision between a USAir Boeing 737 and a SkyWest Fairchild Swearingen Metroliner at Los Angeles International Airport
Wikipedia - Lothar Koepsel -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Lotta Harrysson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Lotte Meldgaard Pedersen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Louisa Chafee -- American competitive sailor
Wikipedia - Louis Antoine de Saint-Just -- Leader during the French Revolution
Wikipedia - Louis Auguste-Dormeuil -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Louis-Bernard Saint-Orens -- French naval officer of the War of American Independence
Wikipedia - Louis Bertrand (saint)
Wikipedia - Louis Chauvot -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin
Wikipedia - Louis Depiere -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Louis Desaix
Wikipedia - Louise Cole -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Louis Herman (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Chile
Wikipedia - Louis Huybrechts -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Louis-Michel le Peletier, marquis de Saint-Fargeau
Wikipedia - Louis-Nicolas Brette Saint-Ernest -- French actor and playwright
Wikipedia - Louis Noverraz -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Louis Saint-Calbre -- French bobsledder
Wikipedia - Louis Saint-Gaudens -- American artist
Wikipedia - Louis Schiess -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Louis-Toussaint Champion de CicM-CM-) -- French Navy officer of the War of American Independence
Wikipedia - Louis Victoire Lux de Montmorin-Saint-HM-CM-)rem -- Italian military man
Wikipedia - Louis Vivien de Saint-Martin -- French geographer
Wikipedia - Lourdoueix-Saint-Pierre -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Love and Saint Augustine -- First philosophical book by Hannah Arendt
Wikipedia - Lowell North -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Lowered Sails -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Lower Swan Bridge -- Bridge in Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Loyola, the Soldier Saint -- 1949 film
Wikipedia - LTV A-7 Corsair II -- 1967 attack aircraft family
Wikipedia - Luang Pradiyat Navayudh -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - Luca Antonio Falcone -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Luca Belluzzi -- Sammarinese sailor
Wikipedia - Luca Devoti -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Luc Argand -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Luca Santella -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Lucas Calabrese -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Luc Choley -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Luc DuBois -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Lucia Falasca -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Luciano Zinali -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Lucian Tapiedi -- Papua New Guinea saint
Wikipedia - Lucien Baudrier -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Lucien Cujean -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Lucinda Whitty -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Luc Pillot -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Ludde Ingvall -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Ludovic Franck -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Ludovico Kempter -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Ludovico of Casoria -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Ludwig Bielenberg -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Ludwik Raczynski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Luigi Carpaneda -- Italian fencer and sailor
Wikipedia - Luigi De Manincor -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Luigi Poggi (sailor) -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Luigi Saidelli -- Italian yacht racer
Wikipedia - Luis Aguilar (sailor) -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Luis Alberto Olcese -- Peruvian sailor
Wikipedia - Luis Chiapparro -- Olympic sailor from Uruguay
Wikipedia - Luis Domingo Aguirre -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Luis Doreste -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Luis Echenique -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Luis Fonseca (United States Navy) -- United States Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Luis Lopez (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Luis Martinez (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Luis Miguel Santos -- Olympic sailor from Portugal
Wikipedia - Luis Schenone -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Luiza Saidiyeva -- Kazakhstani archer
Wikipedia - Luiz Aydos -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Luiz Ramos -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Luka Radelic -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Lukas Erni -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Luke Carter -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Luke Ramsay -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Lukman Hakim Saifuddin -- Indonesian politician
Wikipedia - Luna Rossa Challenge -- Italian sailboat racing syndicate
Wikipedia - Luo Youjia -- Chinese sailor
Wikipedia - Lusail -- planned city in Qatar
Wikipedia - Lutgardis -- Flemish saint
Wikipedia - Luther Seminary -- Seminary of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America (ELCA) in Saint Paul, Minnesota and a United States historic place
Wikipedia - Luvambu Filipe -- Angolan sailor
Wikipedia - Luxorius (saint)
Wikipedia - Lwin U Maung Maung -- Burmese sailor
Wikipedia - LycM-CM-)e Janson-de-Sailly -- secondary school in Paris, France
Wikipedia - LycM-CM-)e Saint-Louis -- Post-secondary school in Paris
Wikipedia - Lyndsai Cowan -- Canadian figure skater
Wikipedia - Lynne Jewell -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Lynn Watters -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Lynn Williams (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Lyudmila Dmitriyeva -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - L. Z. Sailo
Wikipedia - M34 (keelboat) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Maasai mythology
Wikipedia - Maasai people -- Ethnic group inhabiting Kenya, Tanzania and Uganda
Wikipedia - Macalester College -- Private liberal arts college in Saint Paul, Minnesota
Wikipedia - Macarius of Unzha -- 14th and 15th-century Russian Orthodox monk and saint
Wikipedia - MacGregor 24 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Machikata Station -- Railway station in Aisai, Aichi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Maciej Grabowski (sailor) -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Macif -- Sailing vessel
Wikipedia - Mack van den Eerenbeemt -- Aruban sailor
Wikipedia - Madaba Map -- 6th-century mosaic map of Palestine
Wikipedia - Madeleine River (Saint-Camille Brook tributary) -- River in Estrie, Quebec (Canada)
Wikipedia - Madhavi Sardesai -- Indian academic
Wikipedia - Madho Lal Hussain -- 16th century Pakistani Punjabi poet
Wikipedia - Madhukeshwar Desai -- Indian lawyer and politician
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child Enthroned with Saints (Moretto) -- Painting by Moretto da Brescia
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Eight Saints -- Painting by Bramantino
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Four Saints -- Painting in the Pinacoteca di Brera
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saint Catherine and Saint James -- Painting by Lorenzo Lotto
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saint Catherine of Alexandria -- Painting by Titian's workshop
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saint Jerome and Saint Dorothy -- 1516 painting by Titian
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saint Jerome and Saint Nicholas of Tolentino -- 1523-1524 painting by Lorenzo Lotto
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saint Martin and Saint Catherine -- C.1530 painting by Moretto da Brescia
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saint Peter and Saint Sebastian -- Painting by Giovanni Bellini
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saint Roch and Saint Sebastian (Lotto) -- c. 1518 painting by Lorenzo Lotto
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saint Roch and Saint Sebastian (Moretto) -- C. 1528 painting by Moretto da Brescia
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saints (Agostino Carracci) -- Painting by Agostino Carracci
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saints (Annibale Carracci, 1588) -- Painting by Annibale Carracci
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saints Julian and Lawrence -- Painting by Gentile da Fabriano
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saints (Lotto) -- 1505 painting by Lorenzo Lotto
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saints (Marracci) -- C. 1665 painting by Giovanni Marracci
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saints (Moretto) -- 1540 painting by Moretto da Brescia
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Saints Polyptych (Duccio) -- Painting by Duccio di Buoninsegna
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with St. John the Baptist and a Female Saint -- Painting by Giovanni Bellini
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with the Holy Trinity and Two Saints -- 1510 painting by Luca Signorelli
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Two Saints and a Donor -- Painting by Gentile da Fabriano
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Two Saints (Bicci) -- C.1475 painting by Neri di Bicci
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Two Saints (Gentile da Fabriano) -- c. 1395 painting by Gentile da Fabriano
Wikipedia - Madonna and Child with Two Saints (Signorelli) -- c. 1492 painting by Luca Signorelli
Wikipedia - Mads Moller Hansen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Maelog -- 6th-century pre-congregational saint of Wales
Wikipedia - Magdalene of Nagasaki -- Japanese saint
Wikipedia - Magnetic sail -- A spacecraft propulsion method that takes advantage of solar wind.
Wikipedia - Magnhild of Fulltofta -- Danish Saint
Wikipedia - Magnus Augustson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Magnus GrM-CM-$vare -- Olympic sailor from Sweden
Wikipedia - Magnus Hellstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Magnus Holmberg -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Magnus Kjell -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Magnus Konow -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Magnus Liljedahl -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Magnus LovdM-CM-)n -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Magnus Lundgren -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Magnus Olsson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Magnus WassM-CM-)n -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Maha H. Hussain -- Oncologist
Wikipedia - Maher-shalal-hash-baz -- The second mentioned prophetic-name child in Isaiah chapter 7-9
Wikipedia - Mahesh Desai -- Indian urologist
Wikipedia - Mahesh Ramchandran -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Maia Agerup -- Norwegian Olympic Sailor
Wikipedia - Maiko Sato -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Maize dwarf mosaic virus -- Species of plant pathogenic virus
Wikipedia - Maja Siegenthaler -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Makbul Hossain (politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Makbul Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Makeba Alcide -- Saint Lucian athlete
Wikipedia - Makhdoom Bilawal -- 15th and 16th-century writer and Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Makhdoom Lutufullah -- 16th-century Sindhi poet Saint
Wikipedia - Maksim Semerkhanov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Maksim Sheremetyev -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Malangbang -- Indonesian medieval sailing ship
Wikipedia - Malav Shroff -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Malcolm Page (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Malcolm Smith (sailor) -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Malik Ahmed Hussain Dehar -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Malik Saif ul Malook Khokhar -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Malik Sajjad Hussain Joiya -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Malin Burnham -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Malin KM-CM-$llstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Malin Millbourn -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Malizia II -- Sailboat
Wikipedia - Malo (saint)
Wikipedia - Mammed Said Ordubadi
Wikipedia - Mamoon Sadiq -- Pakistani sailor
Wikipedia - Manali Desai -- Sociologist
Wikipedia - Manami Doi -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Manan Desai -- Indian actor, comedian
Wikipedia - Manchan of Lemanaghan -- Irish saint
Wikipedia - Manchan of Mohill -- 5th and 6th-century Irish monk and saint
Wikipedia - Manchester Regional High School -- High schools in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Manchester Township High School -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Mandailles-Saint-Julien -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Mande Barung -- Alleged ape-like creature said to inhabit the Meghalaya subtropical forests in India
Wikipedia - Mandy Mulder -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Manfred Kaufmann -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Manfred Metzger -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Manfred Panuschka -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Manfred Stelzl -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Manibhai Desai
Wikipedia - Manilal Ambalal Desai -- Indian-born activist and journalist in Kenyan politics during the 1920s.
Wikipedia - Manjur Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Manuel Baiget -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Manuel Doreste -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Manuel Escobar -- Salvadoran sailor
Wikipedia - Manuel Gonzalez (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Chile
Wikipedia - Manuel Lelo -- Angolan sailor
Wikipedia - Manuel MM-CM-)ndez -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Manuel Villareal (Filipino sailor) -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Manuel Villareal (Mexican sailor) -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Maonacan of Athleague -- 6th-century Irish Christian monk and saint
Wikipedia - Maputaland coastal forest mosaic -- Subtropical moist broadleaf forest ecoregion on the Indian Ocean coast of Southern Africa.
Wikipedia - Maqbool Hossain -- Bangladesh Jamaat-e-Islami politician
Wikipedia - Marc Bouet -- Olympic sailor from France
Wikipedia - Marcel-AndrM-CM-) Buffet -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Marcela Said -- Chilean film director
Wikipedia - Marcel Bardiaux -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Marcel de Kerviler -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Marcelien de Koning -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Marcell Goszleth -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Marcello Rodriguez Pons -- Argentine architect, and sailor
Wikipedia - Marcel Meran -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Marcel Moisand -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Marcelo Ferreira -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Marcelo Reitz -- Olympic sailor from Brazil
Wikipedia - Marcel Stern -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Marcel Troupel -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Marcia Pellicano -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Marcin Czajkowski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Marc Jousset -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Marco Bruno Bodini -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Marco Calderari -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Marco Grael -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Marco Novaro -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Marco Paradeda -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Marco Sartori -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Marco Savelli -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Marcos Gerard -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Marcos Soares -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Marc Pajot -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Marc Peers -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Marc Saint-SaM-CM-+ns -- French printmaker
Wikipedia - Marc Schmit -- Luxembourgian sailor
Wikipedia - Marcus Temke -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Marcus Westerlind -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Mard (1985 film) -- 1985 Hindi action film directed by Manmohan Desai
Wikipedia - Marek Chocian -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Marek ValaM-EM-!ek -- Slovak sailor
Wikipedia - Margaret of Hungary (saint)
Wikipedia - Margarita Pasos -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Margit Kalocsai -- Hungarian artistic gymnast
Wikipedia - Margrethe of Roskilde -- Roman Catholic Danish local saint
Wikipedia - Margriet Matthijsse -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Marguerite Bays -- Swiss Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Maria Coleman -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Maria Crescentia Hoss -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Maria de Villegas de Saint-Pierre -- Belgian writer
Wikipedia - Maria Erdi -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Maria Fernanda Sesto -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Maria Klemetz -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Maria Krahe -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Mariam Baouardy -- 19th-century Melkite Carmelite nun and saint
Wikipedia - Maria Mylona -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Mariana de Jesus de Paredes -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Mariana Foglia -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Marianne Halfdan-Nielsen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Mariano Castro -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Mariano Lucca -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Mariano Parada -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Maria Sol Branz -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Maria Vlakhou -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Marie-Alphonsine Danil Ghattas -- Palestinian Christian nun and saint
Wikipedia - Marie Guenet de Saint-Ignace -- French-Canadian abbess and hospital manager
Wikipedia - Marie of Saint Just
Wikipedia - Marie of Saint Natalie
Wikipedia - Marie Toussaint -- French politician
Wikipedia - Mariinsky Theatre -- opera and ballet theatre in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Marinalva de Almeida -- Brazilian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Marina Sanchez -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Mariner 19 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marin Lovrovic Jr. -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Mario Aguilar (sailor) -- Salvadoran sailor
Wikipedia - Mario Almario -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Mario Aquilina -- Maltese sailor
Wikipedia - Mario Buckup -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Mario Capio -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Mario Celon -- Olympic sailor from Italy
Wikipedia - Mario Fafangel -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - Mariology of the saints
Wikipedia - Marion Bultman -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Marion Deplanque -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Marion Lepert -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Mario Ortiz (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Mario Quina -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Marios Karapatakis -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Maritime Heritage Trail - Battle of Saipan -- A group of WWII wrecks in the lagoon at Saipan in the Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - Maritime Polynesian Pidgin -- Pidgin language uses between European sailors and Polynesians.
Wikipedia - Marit Soderstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Marjorie Husain -- Pakistani artist and critic
Wikipedia - Mark Bethwaite -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Mark Bulkeley -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Mark Clarke (sailor) -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - Mark Covell -- Scottish sailor
Wikipedia - Mark Drontmann -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Mark Ellis (yacht designer) -- Sailboat and power boat designer
Wikipedia - Mark Holowesko -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Markku Kuismin -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Mark LeBlanc -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Mark Lyttle -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Mark Neeleman -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Marko Krizin -- Croatian priest, martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Marko MiM-EM-!ura -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Mark Paterson (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Mark Reynolds (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Mark Sainsbury (philosopher)
Wikipedia - Mark Swanson -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Mark the Evangelist -- Author of the Gospel of Mark and Christian saint; traditionally identified with John Mark
Wikipedia - Mark Turnbull -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Markus Bryner -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Markus Piso -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Markus Schneeberger -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Markus Schurch -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Marlene Steinherr -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Marlon Singh -- sailor from United States Virgin Islands
Wikipedia - Marlow-Hunter 18 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marlow-Hunter 22 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marlow-Hunter 31 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marlow-Hunter 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marlow-Hunter 37 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marlow-Hunter 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marlow-Hunter 42SS -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marlow-Hunter 47 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marlow-Hunter 50 Center Cockpit -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marlow-Hunter 50 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Maronite Cathedral of Saint George, Beirut -- Church in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Maroussi Saint Thomas Indoor Hall -- Sports arean in Marousi, Attica Region, Greece
Wikipedia - Marpi Reef -- A narrow seamount north of Saipan in the Northern Marianas
Wikipedia - Marsai Martin -- American actress and producer
Wikipedia - Marshall 22 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marshall King (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Ireland
Wikipedia - Marsh Hen -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Marta Weores -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Martha Henderson -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Marthe Enger Eide -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Martin Andersson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Martin Billoch -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Martin Borthen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Martine Grael -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Martine van Leeuwen -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Martin Ferrari -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Martin GrM-CM-$vare -- Olympic sailor from Sweden
Wikipedia - Martin Hejlsberg -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Martin Hindorff -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Martin Kirketerp -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Martin Lambrecht -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Martin of Tours -- 4th-century Christian cleric and saint
Wikipedia - Martin Rodriguez (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Martin Saidler -- Vienna-born Swiss businessman and entrepreneur
Wikipedia - Martin Sharp (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Martin Strandberg -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Martin Tenhove -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Martin TrM-DM-^Mka -- Czech sailor
Wikipedia - Martinus Visser -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Marty Essig -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Martyrdom of Pionius -- Christian martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Martyrdom of Saint Sebastian (Signorelli) -- 1498 painting by Luca Signorelli
Wikipedia - Martyr Saints of China -- Catholic martyrs from several centuries canonized by John Paul II in 2000
Wikipedia - Martyrs of Gorkum -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Maruthas of Martyropolis -- 5th century Christian Saint
Wikipedia - Maruyama Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Ina, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Marvin Creamer -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Marx's Revenge -- 2002 book by Meghnad Desai
Wikipedia - Mary Anne Talbot -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Mary Euphrasia Pelletier -- 19th-century French Roman Catholic nun and saint
Wikipedia - Mary Fielding Smith -- English member of the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Mary Frances of the Five Wounds -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Mary Help of Christians Academy (New Jersey) -- Catholic high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Mary MacKillop -- Australian foundress and saint
Wikipedia - Mary Magdalene de' Pazzi -- 16th- and 17th-century Italian Carmelite mystic and saint
Wikipedia - Maryse Joissains -- French politician
Wikipedia - Masaichi Kinoshita -- Japanese biathlete
Wikipedia - Masaichi Kobayashi -- Japanese architect
Wikipedia - Masaichi Nagata -- Japanese film producer
Wikipedia - Masaichi Niimi -- Japanese admiral
Wikipedia - Masai giraffe -- Subspecies of giraffe
Wikipedia - Masai Ujiri -- Nigerian sports executive
Wikipedia - Masao Yoshida (sailor) -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Masatoshi Hazama -- Olympic sailor from Japan
Wikipedia - Masato Takaki -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Masayuki Ishii -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Masayuki Takahashi -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Masbaraud-MM-CM-)rignat -- Part of Saint-Dizier-Masbaraud in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Mashkoor Hussain Yaad -- Pakistani Urdu scholar and poet
Wikipedia - Massachusetts Magazine -- Monthly periodical (Boston, Mass. : Isaiah Thomas and Co., 1789-1796.)
Wikipedia - Massaie Rurali -- Italian organisation for peasant women
Wikipedia - Mas-Saintes-Puelles -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Massimo Minervin -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Massimo Oberti -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Massoud Hossaini -- Photojournalist for Agence France-Presse
Wikipedia - Master of Saint Francis
Wikipedia - Master of Saint Gilles
Wikipedia - Master of the Legend of Saint Lucy
Wikipedia - Mate Arapov -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Mateja Petronijevic -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Mateo Sanz Lanz -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Mateusz Kusznierewicz -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Mathew Belcher -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Mathias Tallberg -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Mathilde de Kerangat -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Mathilde GM-CM-)ron -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Matias Buhler -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Matias Collins -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Matias del Solar -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Matias Montinho -- Angolan sailor
Wikipedia - Matoba Station -- Railway station in Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Matruza Hossain Mollah -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mats Caap -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Mats Hansson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Mats Johansson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Mats Nyberg (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Matsuhisa Station -- Railway station in Misato, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Matsyendra -- 10th century Hindu and Buddhist saint and yogi
Wikipedia - Matt Abbott (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Matt Bellassai -- American comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Matt Hayes (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Australia
Wikipedia - Matthew Bugg -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Matthew Percy -- Olympic sailor from Australia
Wikipedia - Matthias Adamczewski -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Matthias Schmid -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Mattia Camboni -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Mattias Rahm -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Matti Jokinen (sailor) -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Matti Paloheimo -- Olympic Sailor from Finland
Wikipedia - Matt Mason (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Matt McGovern -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Maudood Chishti -- 5th century Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Maughold -- 5th-century saint
Wikipedia - Maurice Gufflet -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Maurice Kelly (sailor) -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Maurice Monnot -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Maurice Passelecq -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Mauricio de la Lama -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Mauricio Oliveira -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Mauro Maiola -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Mauro Pelaschier -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Mauvezin-de-Sainte-Croix -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Mavis Tsai -- Psychologist and author
Wikipedia - Max Agnese -- English sailor
Wikipedia - Max Alfthan -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Maximilian Kolbe -- 20th-century Polish Catholic friar, martyr, and saint
Wikipedia - Maximus the Confessor -- Christian monk, theologian, scholar and saint (c. 580 - 662)
Wikipedia - Max Salminen -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Mayakovskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - May Queen (barque) -- Scottish sailing vessel
Wikipedia - Mayumi Roller -- US Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Mazet-Saint-Voy
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Adam SzorM-CM-)nyi -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Alvaro de Arana -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Alvaro Marinho -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Alvaro Saieh -- Chilean businessman
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Angel Carrasco -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Angel JimM-CM-)nez (sailor) -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Angel Riveras -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Eke Bergqvist -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Fthelberht II of East Anglia -- 8th-century saint and king of East Anglia
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Fthelburh of Faremoutiers -- 7th-century Anglo-Saxon princess, abbess and saint
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Fthelnoth (archbishop of Canterbury) -- 11th-century Anglo-Saxon Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Msleifur FriM-CM-0riksson -- Icelandic sailor
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Nle Saint-Lanne Gramont -- Island in the Kerguelen Islands
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Nle Saint-Louis -- Island in the river Seine, Paris, France
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Nles des Saintes -- Group of small islands in Basse-Terre, Trois-Rivieres, Guadeloupe, overseas France
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Nlot Saint-Michel -- An uninhabited island in the English Channel off the coast of Brittany in Cotes-d'Armor, France,
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Vlziisaikhany Enkhtuvshin -- Mongolian politician
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Xivind Christensen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Md. Afzal Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md. Akabbar Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md. Akram-Al-Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md. Amjad Hossain Talukdar -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md. Delwar Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md. Golam Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md. Mokbul Hossain (Meherpur politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md. Mokbul Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md Saiful Alam -- Bangladeshi Army general
Wikipedia - Md. Saifur Rahman -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md. Sanowar Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md. Shakhawat Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Md Zakir Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mechanical traveller -- Sliding part of a sailing ship or machine
Wikipedia - Mediolanum Santonum -- Roman town in Gallia Aquitania, now Saintes
Wikipedia - Megachile saigonensis -- Species of leafcutter bee (Megachile)
Wikipedia - Meghnad Desai, Baron Desai -- British economist and Labour politician
Wikipedia - Megumi Iseda -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Mehmet Saip -- Turkish artist
Wikipedia - Mehmood Hussain -- Indian filmmaker
Wikipedia - Melanie Dennison -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Melchior van Santvoort -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Melges Performance Sailboats -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Melinda Henshaw -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Melito of Sardis -- 2nd-century Christian apologist and saint
Wikipedia - Mellin de Saint-Gelais
Wikipedia - Melor -- Medieval Breton saint
Wikipedia - Melvin Carter (politician) -- American politician, mayor of Saint Paul, Minnesota
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Aukasz Przybytek -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Aukasz Zakrzewski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - M-EM- ime Fantela -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - M-EM-^LasM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in Kumagaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Lbukuro Station -- Railway station in Koshigaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Lmiya-kM-EM-^Men Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Lmiya Station (Saitama) -- Major railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Lmori Station (Shizuoka) -- Railway station in Kosai, Shizuoka Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Lnohara Station -- Railway station in Chichibu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Lwada Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Menissa Rambally -- Saint Lucian politician
Wikipedia - Mercury 18 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Merel Witteveen -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Merit 25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Mesivta Zichron Baruch -- Yeshiva high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Mesnil-Saint-Loup -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Mesnil-Saint-Pere -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Mesosaimia -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Methought I Saw my Late Espoused Saint
Wikipedia - Metin Akdurak -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Metropolitan State University -- Public university in Minneapolis-Saint Paul, Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Mette Munch -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Mezhdunarodnaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Mia Musa Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mian Ijaz Hussain Bhatti -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Mian Manazir Hussain Ranjha -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Mian Mir -- 16th and 17th-century Sufi Muslim saint
Wikipedia - Michael A. Monsoor -- United States Navy sailor and Medal of Honor recipient
Wikipedia - Michael Anthony Nunes -- Jamaican sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Baker-Harber -- British sailior
Wikipedia - Michael Blackburn (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Michael de la Roche (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Farthofer -- Olympic sailor from Austria
Wikipedia - Michael Fellmann -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Green (sailor) -- Barbadian sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Hansen (sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Michael HestbM-CM-&k -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Joseph (sailor) -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Kasaija -- Ugandan actor, dancer
Wikipedia - Michael Keith Nunes -- Jamaican sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Luschan -- Olympic sailor from Austria
Wikipedia - Michael Maleinos -- 10th-century Byzantine Orthodox monk and saint
Wikipedia - Michael Marcour -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Maynard (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Michael McFadden (sailor) -- Rhodesian sailor
Wikipedia - Michael McIntyre (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Mitakis -- Olympic sailor from Greece
Wikipedia - Michael Mooney (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Mottl -- Olympic sailor from Australia
Wikipedia - Michael M Sailo -- Rapper (b. 1979, d. 2017)
Wikipedia - Michael Rothwell (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Russell (sailor) -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Schoettle -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Michael Zachries -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Michal Maier -- Czech sailor
Wikipedia - MichaM-CM-+la Ward-Meehan -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Michel Alexandre -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Michel Audoin -- Olympic sailor from France
Wikipedia - Michel AurM-CM-)glia -- Monegasque sailor
Wikipedia - Michel Briand -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Michel Buzzi -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Michel Desjoyeaux -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Michele Ivaldi -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Michele Marchesini -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Michele Paoletti -- Olympic sailor from Italy
Wikipedia - Micheline Coulombe Saint-Marcoux -- Canadian composer (1938-1985)
Wikipedia - Michel Kermarec -- Olympic sailor from France
Wikipedia - Michel Parent -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Michel Sainte-Marie -- French politician
Wikipedia - Michiel Dudok van Heel -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Micoud, Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Midsummer -- Holiday associated with the summer solstice and feast day of Saint John the Baptist
Wikipedia - Miguel Casellas -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Miguel Costa -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Miguel Febres Cordero -- 19th-century Ecuadorian Catholic religious, educator, and saint
Wikipedia - Miguel Noguer -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Miguel Nunes -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Miguel Rabago -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Miguel Saiz -- Argentine politician
Wikipedia - Mihai Butucaru -- Romanian sailor
Wikipedia - Mihir A. Desai -- American tax economist
Wikipedia - Miho Yoshioka -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Mika Aarnikka -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Mike Drummond -- New Zealand sailor and yacht designer
Wikipedia - Mike Gebhardt -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Mike Leigh (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Mike Pateniotis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Mike Quilter -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Mike Sanderson -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Mike Wolfs -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Mikhail Krutikov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Mikhailovsky Palace -- Palace in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Mikhail Protasevich -- Belarusian sailor
Wikipedia - Mikhail Sheremetyev -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Mikko Brummer -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Miklos Tuss -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Miksa Roth -- Hungarian mosaicist and stained glass artist
Wikipedia - Miles Bellville -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Military Engineering-Technical University -- University in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Military saints
Wikipedia - Military saint
Wikipedia - Milivoj Dukic -- Montenegrin sailor
Wikipedia - Miloslav Brepta -- Czech sailor
Wikipedia - Mimosaimia fruhstorferi -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Minami-Furuya Station -- Railway station in Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Minami-HanyM-EM-+ Station -- Railway station in HanyM-EM-+, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Minami-Hatogaya Station -- Railway station in Kawaguchi, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Minami-Koshigaya Station -- Railway station in Koshigaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Minami-Kurihashi Station -- Railway station in Kuki, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Minami-M-EM-^Ltsuka Station -- Railway station in Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Minami-Sakurai Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Kasukabe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Minami-Urawa Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Minami-Yono Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Minano Station -- Railway station in Minano, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Min Dezillie -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Minneapolis-Saint Paul International Airport -- International airport serving Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Minneapolis-Saint Paul International Film Festival -- Film festival
Wikipedia - Minnesota Fighting Saints -- World Hockey Association ice hockey team
Wikipedia - Minoru Okita -- Olympic sailor from Japan
Wikipedia - Minoru Takarabe -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Minski Fabris -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Minya bus attack -- Terrorist attack on a convoy carrying Copts to the Monastery of Saint Samuel the Confessor in Egypt
Wikipedia - Miquelon-Langlade -- Commune in Saint Pierre and Miquelon, France
Wikipedia - Mir Abdul Hussain Sangi -- 19th-century Sindhi poet
Wikipedia - Miracles of the Saints (Islam)
Wikipedia - Mircea Carp -- Romanian sailor
Wikipedia - Mir Izhar Hussain Khosa -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Miroslav Vejvoda -- Czech sailor
Wikipedia - Mirza Tofazzal Hossain Mukul -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Misai Kosugi -- Japanese painter
Wikipedia - Misato-chM-EM-+M-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in Misato, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Misato Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Misato, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Misheel Jargalsaikhan -- Polish actress
Wikipedia - Miss Hokusai -- Manga series and anime film
Wikipedia - Missionary Society of Saint Columban
Wikipedia - Miss Saigon -- 1989 stage musical
Wikipedia - Mistral T-21 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Mitch Booth -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - MIT Engineers sailing -- College sailing program
Wikipedia - Mitja Kosmina -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - Mitja Margon -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - Mitja NeveM-DM-^Mny -- Slovenian sailor
Wikipedia - Mitko Kabakov -- Bulgarian sailor
Wikipedia - Mitsuko Satake -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Mitsumineguchi Station -- Railway station in Chichibu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Mitsushi Kuroda -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Miyahara Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Mizuhodai Station -- Railway station in Fujimi, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Mizuki Yamada -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - M Makbul Hossain -- Bangladeshi military personnel
Wikipedia - MM-CM-)dM-CM-)ric Louis Elie Moreau de Saint-MM-CM-)ry -- French Creole colonist
Wikipedia - MM-CM-)en -- Breton saint
Wikipedia - M Musharraf Hossain Bhuiyan -- Bangladeshi civil servant
Wikipedia - Moazzem Hossain (politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mobarak Hossain Khan -- Bangladeshi musician
Wikipedia - Mochida Station -- Railway station in GyM-EM-^Mda, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Mo Chutu of Lismore -- 7th-century Irish saint and abbot of Rahan
Wikipedia - Mofazzal Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mogens Just Mikkelsen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Mogens Larsen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Mohamad Said Raslan
Wikipedia - Mohamed Al-Kaabi (windsurfer) -- Qatari sailor
Wikipedia - Mohamed Al-Sada -- Bahraini sailor
Wikipedia - Mohamed Boussaid -- Moroccan politician
Wikipedia - Mohamed Said Pasha -- Egyptian politician and Prime Minister (1863-1928)
Wikipedia - Mohamed Said Raihani
Wikipedia - Mohamed Said Ramadan Al-Bouti
Wikipedia - Mohamed Youssef (sailor) -- Djiboutian sailor
Wikipedia - Mohammad Ebadot Hossain Mondal -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mohammad Gulzar Saifi -- Indian educator
Wikipedia - Mohammad Hussain (cricketer, born 1910) -- Pakistani cricketer and umpire
Wikipedia - Mohammad Mujahid Khan Al Hussaini -- Pakistani politician and islamic scholar
Wikipedia - Mohammad Ponir Hossain -- First Bangladeshi Pulitzer Prize recipients
Wikipedia - Mohammad Sadakat Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mohammad Said Keruak -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Mohammad Said Yusof -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Mohammad Sekander Hossain Miah -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mohammad Sharif Husain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mohammed Amir Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mohammed Mosharref Hossain -- Bangladeshi criminal
Wikipedia - Mohammed Said Hjiouj El-Sahili -- Moroccan novalist (born 1982)
Wikipedia - Mohd. Khusairi Abdul Talib -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Mohssain Tabatabaie -- Iranian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Moinuddin Hadi Naqshband -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Mokbul Hossain (Pabna politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mokim Hossain Howlader -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Moktar Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mollah Maqbool Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Molly Meech -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Molly O'Bryan Vandemoer -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Anthony -- Monastery in Egypt
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Fana -- Coptic Orthodox monastery in Middle Egypt
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint John of Dailam -- Syriac Orthodox Monastery in Iraq
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint John the Theologian
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Macarius the Great
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Mamas
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Maron
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Minas of Kes -- Armenian Monastery in Turkey
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Mina
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Naum
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint-Paul de Mausole -- Monastery and museum in Provence, France
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Paul the Anchorite
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Pishoy -- Monastery of the Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria located in Egypt
Wikipedia - Monastery of Saint Samuel the Confessor -- Monastery in Egypt
Wikipedia - Monica Azon -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Monica Scheel -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Monika Balsai -- Hungarian actress
Wikipedia - Monika Bronicka -- Polish former sailor
Wikipedia - Monowar Hossain Chowdhury -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Monreale Cathedral mosaics -- Mosaics at Monreale Cathedral in Sicily
Wikipedia - Montagne Sainte-Genevieve -- Hill in Paris, France
Wikipedia - Montague Higgs -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - MontM-CM-)rolier-Buchy-Saint-SaM-CM-+ns railway -- Former railway in France
Wikipedia - Montreal Saint-Hubert Longueuil Airport -- Airport in the Saint-Hubert borough of Longueuil, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Mont-Saint-Aignan
Wikipedia - Mont Sainte-Odile -- Mountain in France
Wikipedia - Mont Saint Michel and Chartres
Wikipedia - Mont-Saint-Michel -- tidal island in Normandy, France
Wikipedia - Monument to Nicholas I -- Equestrian statue in Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Monument to the Fighters of the Revolution -- Memorial in Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Monzur Hossain -- Bangladeshi physician
Wikipedia - Moore Gypsy -- British sailplane
Wikipedia - Moorings 295 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Moorings 335 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Moorsom System -- British method of calculating the tonnage of sailing ships
Wikipedia - Morarji Desai Setu -- Bridge in India
Wikipedia - Morarji Desai -- Fourth Prime Minister of India
Wikipedia - Morelli M-100 -- Italian single-seat sailplane
Wikipedia - More to Be Pitied Than Scorned -- 1922 film by Edward LeSaint
Wikipedia - Morgan 32 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Morgan Adams (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Morgan Out Island 41 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Morgan Reeser -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Morio Kasai -- Japanese pediatric surgeon
Wikipedia - Mormon Extermination Order -- Latter Day Saint extermination order issued in 1838
Wikipedia - Mormonism -- Religious tradition of the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Mormon missionary -- Missionary of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Mormons -- Religious group part of the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Mormon views on evolution -- The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints takes no official position on whether or not biological evolution has occurred
Wikipedia - Moro Station -- Railway station in Moroyama, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Mortaza Hossain -- Indian politician and doctor
Wikipedia - Morten Jensen (sailor) -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Morten Nielsen (sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Morten Rieker -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Mosaddek Hossain Bulbul -- Bangladeshi politician (born 1965)
Wikipedia - Mosaic authorship
Wikipedia - Mosaic covenant
Wikipedia - Mosaic evolution -- Evolution of characters at various rates both within and between species
Wikipedia - Mosaic (FabergM-CM-) egg) -- 1914 Imperial FabergM-CM-) egg
Wikipedia - Mosaic (film) -- 2007 animated superhero film directed by Roy Allen Smith
Wikipedia - Mosaic (magazine) -- Online Jewish magazine
Wikipedia - Mosaic of Dominus Julius, Carthage -- 4th c. mosaic in Roman Carthage
Wikipedia - Mosaic of Rehob -- Halakhic boundaries of the Land of Israel
Wikipedia - Mosaic Place -- Multi-use indoor arena in Moose Jaw, Saskatchewan
Wikipedia - Mosaic plot
Wikipedia - Mosaics of Delos -- Ancient Greek mosaic art from Delos, Crete
Wikipedia - Mosaic theory (Fourth Amendment) -- Justices
Wikipedia - Mosaic Warfare
Wikipedia - Mosaic web browser
Wikipedia - Mosaic (web browser) -- web browser
Wikipedia - Mosaic -- Image made from small colored tiles
Wikipedia - Mosaic: World News from the Middle East -- US television program
Wikipedia - MOSAID -- Canadian semiconductor technology company
Wikipedia - Moses -- Abrahamic prophet said to have led the Israelites out of Egypt
Wikipedia - Mosharraf Hossain (Bogra politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mosharraf Hossain (lawyer) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mosharraf Hossain Mongu -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mosharraf Hossain (Netrokona politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mosharraf Hossain (politician) -- Bangladeshi politician and freedom fighter
Wikipedia - Mosharraf Hossain Shahjahan -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mosharrof Hossain -- Bangladeshi kabaddi player
Wikipedia - Moskovskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Moskovskiye Vorota (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Moskovsky Rail Terminal (Saint Petersburg)
Wikipedia - Most Venerable Order of the Hospital of Saint John of Jerusalem
Wikipedia - Motahar Hossain (Bangladeshi politician) -- Bangladeshi politician (motahar hossain joel) joint secretary general shadinota projonmo Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Motasem Saidan -- Jordanian politician
Wikipedia - Moth (dinghy) -- A small development class sailing dinghy
Wikipedia - Mother Teresa: Saint or Celebrity?
Wikipedia - Motohiro Hirobe -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Motokaji Station -- Railway station in Iruma, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Mountainous Landscape with Saint Jerome -- Painting by Paul Bril
Wikipedia - Mount Maxwell -- Summit of the Saint Elias Mountains in Kluane National Park of Yukon, Canada
Wikipedia - Mount Saint Agnes College
Wikipedia - Mount Saint Dominic Academy -- Catholic high school in Essex County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Mount Saint Helena -- Mountain in California, United States
Wikipedia - Mount Saint Joseph Academy (Flourtown, Pennsylvania)
Wikipedia - Mount Saint Joseph High School -- private boys' high school in Baltimore, Maryland, United States
Wikipedia - Mount Saint Mary College
Wikipedia - Mount Saint Mary's College Namagunga -- Ugandan all-girls boarding secondary school
Wikipedia - Mount Saint Mary's University
Wikipedia - Mount Saint Michael Academy
Wikipedia - Mozaffar Hossain (Bogra politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mozaffar Hossain -- Bangladeshi entrepreneur and politician
Wikipedia - Mozahar Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mozammel Hossain Lalu -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mozammel Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mudabbir Hossain Chowdhury -- Bangladeshi police officer
Wikipedia - Mufaddal Saifuddin -- 53rd Da'M-DM-+ al-Mutlaq of the Dawoodi Bohra
Wikipedia - Muhammad Ahmad Said Khan Chhatari -- Nawab of Chhatari
Wikipedia - Muhammad Ejaz Hussain -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Muhammad Hussain Batalvi -- 19th-century Muslim scholar
Wikipedia - Muhammad Hussain Khan -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Muhammad Hussain Najafi
Wikipedia - Muhammad Mohsin Bekas -- 19th-century Sindhi Sufi poet and saint
Wikipedia - Muhammad Raza Hussain Bukhari -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Muhammad Said al-Attar -- Prime Minister of Yemen
Wikipedia - Muhammad Said Ramadan al-Bouti -- 20th and 21st-century Syrian cleric
Wikipedia - Muhammad Sohrab Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Mujahida Hussain Bibi -- Pakistani veteran
Wikipedia - Mujtaba Hussain -- Indian satirist
Wikipedia - Muktabai -- Varkari saint
Wikipedia - Mumbai CST-Sainagar Shirdi Fast Passenger -- Train in India
Wikipedia - Mumtaz Hussain Khan -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Munakata Saikaku -- Japanese female samurai warlord
Wikipedia - Munawar Hussain -- Pakistani cricket umpire
Wikipedia - Munir Hussain (commentator) -- Cricket commentator
Wikipedia - Munir Sadiq -- Pakistani sailor
Wikipedia - Munir Said Thalib
Wikipedia - Muni (Saint) -- Ancient Indian sages and hermits or ancient Indian ascetics
Wikipedia - Murawwat Hussain -- Pakistani cricket and umpire
Wikipedia - Murder of Delwoar Hossain -- 2020 Killing in Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Murder of Kathleen Jo Henry -- 2019 murder of Alaska Native woman, recorded on the assailants SD card
Wikipedia - Murray Jones (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Murray Rae -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Murray Ross (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Musashi-Fujisawa Station -- Railway station in Iruma, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Musashi-Ranzan Station -- Railway station in Ranzan, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Musashi-Takahagi Station -- Railway station in Hidaka, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Musashi-Urawa Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Musashi-Yokote Station -- Railway station in Hidaka, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Musharraf Hussain (nawab) -- Indian Muslim League politician and Bengal Presidency minister (1871-1966)
Wikipedia - Musharraf Hussain -- British-Pakistani scholar
Wikipedia - Mushtaq Hussain Khan -- Indian classical vocalist
Wikipedia - Mushtaq Hussain -- | Pakistani politician from Gilgit-Baltistan
Wikipedia - Music of Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Music of Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Music of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Muskrat River (Grand lac Saint Francois) -- River in Chaudiere-Appalaches, Quebec (Canada)
Wikipedia - Muslim ibn Aqil -- Son of Aqeel ibn Abi Talib and cousin of Hussain ibn Ali
Wikipedia - Mutien-Marie Wiaux -- Belgian Christian brother, educator and saint
Wikipedia - Muzaffar Hussain Baig -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Muzaffar Hussain Shah -- Pakistani politician (1945-2020)
Wikipedia - MV Saint Eloi
Wikipedia - My Friend Sainfoin -- 1950 film
Wikipedia - Myles Pritchard -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - MyM-EM-^Mkaku Station -- Railway station in Tokigawa, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Myroblyte saint
Wikipedia - Mystical marriage of Saint Catherine
Wikipedia - Mystic Marriage of Saint Catherine (Beccafumi) -- Painting by Domenico di Pace Beccafumi
Wikipedia - Mystic Marriage of Saint Catherine (Lotto, Munich) -- 1506-1508 painting by Loreno Lotto
Wikipedia - Mystic Marriage of Saint Catherine (Moretto) -- Painting by Moretto da Brescia
Wikipedia - Mystic marriage of Saint Catherine
Wikipedia - Naalli Petersen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Nabil Al Busaidi -- Omani adventurer
Wikipedia - Nachhatar Singh Johal -- Indian sailor
Wikipedia - Nacra 20 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nacra 5.2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nacra F18 Infusion -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nacra Sailing -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - Nadia Hussain -- Pakistani television actress, host, model entrepreneur and fashion designer
Wikipedia - Nadiya Hussain -- British-Bangladeshi baker and writer
Wikipedia - Nadja Horwitz -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Nadmidyn Bayartsaikhan -- Mongolian economist and government minister
Wikipedia - Nagata Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Fukaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Nagatoro Station -- Railway station in Nagatoro, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Nagayo Sensai -- Japanese politician
Wikipedia - Nagen Saikia -- Indian writer
Wikipedia - Nahid GM-CM-$bler -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Naiad 18 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Naka-Urawa Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Naleszkiewicz JN 1 -- Polish experimental tailless sailplane
Wikipedia - Nam On (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Nanasato Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Nancy Haberland -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Naokawa Station -- Railway station in Saiki, M-EM-^Lita Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Naoko Kamata -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Naoko Takeuchi -- Japanese manga artist, known for her work Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Naomi Station -- Railway station in Saiki, M-EM-^Lita Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Naoyuki Ogawa -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Napalai Tansai -- Thai windsurfer
Wikipedia - Napoleon at Saint Helena -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Naqshbandi Hussaini Golden Chain
Wikipedia - Narahari Sonar -- 13th-century Hindu poet-saint of the Varkari sect
Wikipedia - Narcissus of Athens -- 1st century Roman Christian saint and bishop
Wikipedia - Narsai Toma -- 20th and 21st-century Iraqi bishop
Wikipedia - Narvskaya -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Naseem Khan (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Pakistan
Wikipedia - Nasir Hussain Qureshi -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Nasir Hussain Shah -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Nasir Hussain -- Indian film director
Wikipedia - Nasiruddin Sailani Badesha
Wikipedia - Nasser Karam -- Egyptian sailor
Wikipedia - Nassima Saifi -- Algerian Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Natalia Ivanova (sailor) -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Natalia Via Dufresne -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Nataliya Gaponovich -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Nate Saint -- Martyred Christian missionary to Ecuador
Wikipedia - Nathalie Brugger -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Nathalie Saint-Cricq -- French journalist
Wikipedia - Nathan Handley -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Nathan Outteridge -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Nathan Wilmot -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Nath M-CM-^M of Achonry -- Irish saint
Wikipedia - National Council on Family Relations -- Nonprofit organization in Saint Paul, United States
Wikipedia - National Library of Russia -- National public library in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - National Library of Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - National patron saint
Wikipedia - National School Sailing Association -- NSSA promotes sailing as part of the educational experience of young people
Wikipedia - National Shrine of Saint Elizabeth Ann Seton
Wikipedia - National Shrine of Saint Frances Xavier Cabrini
Wikipedia - National Shrine of Saint Francis Xavier Cabrini
Wikipedia - National Shrine of Saint John Neumann
Wikipedia - National Shrine of Saint Jude (England)
Wikipedia - National University of Saint Anthony the Abbot in Cuzco -- University in Peru
Wikipedia - Nativity of Saint John the Baptist -- Christian feast day celebrating the birth of John the Baptist
Wikipedia - Natthaphong Phonoppharat -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - Nautical 39 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nauticat 44 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nauvoo Temple -- Second temple constructed by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Naval crown -- Award and heraldic crown made up of the sails and sterns of ships
Wikipedia - Naveen Saini -- Indian actor
Wikipedia - Navicella (mosaic) -- lost mosaic by Giotto
Wikipedia - Nayanars -- group of 63 Hindu saints
Wikipedia - Nazeem Hussain -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - NCSA Mosaic
Wikipedia - Neal McDonald -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Neama Said -- Egyptian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Near-Earth Asteroid Scout -- planned solar sail spacecraft
Wikipedia - Nectan of Hartland -- 5th-century Welsh and Cornish saint
Wikipedia - Ned Holiday -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Neil Gunn (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Neil Kennedy-Cochran-Patrick -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Neil Pryde (sailor) -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Nelson Falcao -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Nem Moccu Birn -- Irish Christian abbot and saint (7th century)
Wikipedia - Neotogaria saitonis -- Species of false owlet moth
Wikipedia - Neot -- 9th-century Christian monk and saint
Wikipedia - Neo-ultramontanism -- Belief of certain Roman Catholics that papal infallibility was not restricted to a small number of papal statements but applied ipso facto (by virtue of being said by the Pope) to all papal teachings and statements.
Wikipedia - Nesbit Bentley -- Fijian sailor
Wikipedia - Nestor's Cup (Pithekoussai) -- Eighth century BC wine cup
Wikipedia - Nestor Soriano -- Filipino sailor
Wikipedia - Neus Garriga -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Neva Yacht Club -- Russian sailing club
Wikipedia - Never Ever (All Saints song)
Wikipedia - Neville Cenac -- Governor-General of Saint Lucia (2018-present)
Wikipedia - Neville Wittey -- Olympic sailor from Australia
Wikipedia - Nevsky Prospekt (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - New Jersey Route 208 -- State highway in Bergen and Passaic counties in New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - New Market, Jamaica -- Settlement in Saint Elizabeth Parish, Jamaica
Wikipedia - New Orleans Saints
Wikipedia - Newport 41 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - New Saint Andrews College
Wikipedia - Ng Xuan Hui -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Niagara 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Niagara 31 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Niagara 35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Niaz Hussain Khan -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Nichkesaisk Formation -- Campanian geologic formation in Kyrgyzstan
Wikipedia - Nicholas Bryan -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Nicholas Hekma -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Nicholas of Sion -- 6th-century Christian saint from Lycia
Wikipedia - Nicholas Pieck -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Nicholas Tavelic -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Nick Adamson -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Nick de Jong (sailor) -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Nick Joseph -- Saint Lucian track and field athlete
Wikipedia - Nicklas Holm -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Nick Rogers (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Nick Thompson (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Nicky Bethwaite -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Niclas During -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Nico Delle Karth -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Nicola Birkner -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Nicola Celon -- Olympic sailor from Italy
Wikipedia - Nicolae Misail -- Moldovan politician
Wikipedia - Nicolas Charbonnier -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Nicolas HM-CM-)nard -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Nicolas Parodi -- Olympic sailor from Uruguay
Wikipedia - Nicole van der Velden -- Aruban sailor
Wikipedia - NicolM-CM-2 Rode -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Niels Jensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Niels Markussen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Niels Nielsen (sailor) -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Niels Schibbye -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Niels Wal Hansen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Nigel Cochrane -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Nights in Port Said -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Niilo Orama -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Niiza Station -- Railway station in Niiza, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Nike Kornecki -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Niki Birrell -- British Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Niki de Saint Phalle -- French plastician, painter and sculptor
Wikipedia - Niklas Lindgren (sailor) -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Nikola Girke -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolai VekM-EM-!in -- Estonian sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolaos Vlangalis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolas Epifaniou -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolaus Resch -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolay Gromov (sailor) -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolay Matveyev (sailor) -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolay Polyakov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolay Vasilev (sailor) -- Bulgarian sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolay Yepifanov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolay Yermakov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Nikolskoe Cemetery -- Cemetery in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Nilo Ozib -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Nils Bertelsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Nils Frei -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Nils Persson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Nils Thomas -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Nimbus 42 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nina Amir -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Nina Compton -- Saint Lucian chef based in Louisiana
Wikipedia - Nina Curtis -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Nina Hossain -- English journalist and presenter
Wikipedia - Nina Sailo -- Finnish sculptor
Wikipedia - Nine Saints
Wikipedia - Ninian -- 5th-century bishop, missionary, and saint
Wikipedia - Nippon Maru (1984) -- Japanese training sailing ship
Wikipedia - Nir Shental -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Nishi-Agano Station -- Railway station in HannM-EM-^M, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Nishi-HanyM-EM-+ Station -- Railway station in HanyM-EM-+, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Nishi-Kasai Station -- Metro station in Tokyo, Japan
Wikipedia - Nishi-Kawagoe Station -- Railway station in Kawagoe, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Nishi-Kawaguchi Station -- Railway station in Kawaguchi, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Nishi-M-EM-^Lmiya Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Nishi-M-EM-^Lya Station -- Railway station in Sakado, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Nishi-Tokorozawa Station -- Railway station in Tokorozawa, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Nishi-Urawa Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Nisshin Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Nizamuddin Dargah -- Dargah (mausoleum) of the Sufi saint Khwaja Nizamuddin Auliya
Wikipedia - NM-CM-)cessaire (FabergM-CM-) egg) -- 1889 Imperial FabergM-CM-) egg
Wikipedia - NM-CM-)lido Manso -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - Nobody Said It Was Easy -- 1982 single by LeRoux
Wikipedia - Noel Everett -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Noel Horsfield -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Noel Robins -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Nogami Station -- Railway station in Nagatoro, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Noire River (English River tributary) -- River in Le Haut-Saint-Laurent, MontM-CM-)rM-CM-)gie, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Nolisair -- Defunct Canadian air transport company
Wikipedia - NoM-CM-+l Calone -- French sailor
Wikipedia - NoM-CM-+l Desaubliaux -- French sailor
Wikipedia - No No Sleep -- 2015 film directed by Tsai Ming-liang
Wikipedia - Nonsuch 22 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nonsuch 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nonsuch 30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nonsuch 324 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nonsuch 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nonsuch 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nonsuch 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Noor Hussain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Norbert Petschel -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Norbert Wagner (sailor) -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Nordahl Wallem -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Nordic 40 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nordic 44 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nordic Folkboat -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Nordihydrocapsaicin -- Chemical compound
Wikipedia - Noriko Kosai -- Japanese sport shooter
Wikipedia - Norio Fujimura -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Normal (2007 film) -- 2007 film by Carl Bessai
Wikipedia - Norman Jones (sailor) -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Norm Robertson -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - North Central Windward -- Saint Vincent and the Grenadines Parliamentary Constituency
Wikipedia - Northern 25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - North Haledon, New Jersey -- Borough in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - North Haledon School District -- School district in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Northwind 29 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - No Sail -- 1945 Donald Duck cartoon
Wikipedia - Nothhelm -- 8th-century Anglo-Saxon Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Nouveaux essais sur l'entendement humain
Wikipedia - Nova 33 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Novena to Saint Michael -- Novena prayed to Saint Michael the Archangel.
Wikipedia - Novocherkasskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Nozir Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - NSAID
Wikipedia - Nufar Edelman -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Nund Rishi -- Kashmiri sufi saint and poet
Wikipedia - Nuno Barreto -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Nurfitriyana Saiman -- Indonesian archer
Wikipedia - Nur Hossain Kasemi -- Bangladeshi Islamic scholar
Wikipedia - Nuri al-Said -- Iraqi politician
Wikipedia - Nur Shazrin Mohd Latif -- Malaysian sailor
Wikipedia - Nuzhat Husain -- Professor of Pathology, Dean
Wikipedia - NyM-EM-+gawa Station (Ehime) -- Railway station in SaijM-EM-^M, Ehime Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Oblates of Saint Benedict
Wikipedia - Observatory of Saint-Veran
Wikipedia - Obukhovo (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Obusuma Station -- Railway station in Yorii, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Obvodny Kanal (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Oda of Canterbury -- 10th-century Anglo-Saxon Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - O'Day 272 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - O'Day 28 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - O'Day 30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Odd Roar Lofterod -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Odd Stray -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Odran (disciple of Saint Patrick)
Wikipedia - Odysseus Eskitzoglou -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Oemar Said Tjokroaminoto -- Indonesian-born French journalist and activist
Wikipedia - Offrande au Saint-Sacrement -- Composition for organ by Olivier Messiaen
Wikipedia - Ogawamachi Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Ogawa, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Ogose Station -- Railway station in Ogose, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Ohanabatake Station -- Railway station in Chichibu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Oh Sailor Behave -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Oibek Saidiyev -- Kazakhstani archer
Wikipedia - Oilskin -- Waterproof garment made from treated sailcloth or canvas
Wikipedia - O Jong-yeol -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Okabe Station -- Railway station in Fukaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Oka Sulaksana -- Indonesian sailor
Wikipedia - Ok Duck-pil -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Okegawa Station -- Railway station in Okegawa, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Olaf Ditlev-Simonsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Olaf Engelhardt -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Olaf M-CM-^Xrvig -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Old Saint Peter's Basilica
Wikipedia - Old Tom Parr -- Englishman who was said to have lived for 152 years
Wikipedia - Ole Berntsen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Ole Christian Bendixen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Oleg Khopyorsky -- Olympic sailor from the Soviet Union
Wikipedia - Oleg Miron -- Olympic sailor from the Soviet Union
Wikipedia - Ole Gunnar Petersen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Oleksiy Borysov -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Ole M-CM-^Xstervold -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Olena Pakholchyk -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Ole Petter Pollen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Ole Poulsen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Oliver Bone -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Oliver Cowdery -- American Mormon leader during the formative period of the Latter Day Saint movement (1806-1850)
Wikipedia - Oliver Plunkett -- Irish Catholic archbishop, martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Oliver Szymanski -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Olivia Price -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Olivier Backes -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Olivier, Baron de Brandois -- Olympic sailor
Wikipedia - Olivier Bausset -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Olle Johansson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Olle M-CM-^Ekerlund -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Olof Mark -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Olof Wallin -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Oloron-Sainte-Marie -- Subprefecture of PyrM-CM-)nM-CM-)es-Atlantiques, Nouvelle-Aquitaine
Wikipedia - Omaeda Station -- Railway station in Fukaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Omar Saidou Tall -- West African political leader
Wikipedia - Onan Barreiros -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - On course side -- Sailing term
Wikipedia - One Day in the Haram -- 2017 Saudi documentary film by Abrar Hussain
Wikipedia - One Mighty and Strong -- Prophecy in Latter Day Saintism
Wikipedia - Onesimus -- 1st century Christian saint and bishop
Wikipedia - One Strike -- 2016 song performed by All Saints
Wikipedia - One Woman Man (All Saints song) -- 2016 single by All Saints
Wikipedia - Ontario 32 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Ontario Yachts -- Sailboat manufacturer
Wikipedia - On the Resting-Places of the Saints
Wikipedia - Operation Frequent Wind -- 1975 military operation by the United States to evacuate Saigon, South Vietnam
Wikipedia - Operation Gold Fish -- 2019 Telugu action film by Sai Kiran Adivi
Wikipedia - Opus regulatum -- mosaic technique
Wikipedia - Opus sectile -- Traditional mosaic technique
Wikipedia - Opus tessellatum -- Traditional mosaic technique
Wikipedia - Oracle Team USA -- American sailboat racing syndicate
Wikipedia - Oran of Iona -- 6th-century Irish Christian saint
Wikipedia - Oratory of Saint Philip Neri
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Alexander Nevsky
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Augustine -- Catholic order of mendicant friars
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Basil the Great
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Benedict (Orthodox)
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Benedict
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Catherine the Great Martyr -- Russian state decoration
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Clare
Wikipedia - Order of Saint George (Kingdom of Hungary)
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Hubert
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Isabel
Wikipedia - Order of Saint James of Altopascio
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Lazarus -- Roman Catholic military order founded by crusaders around 1119
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Louis
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Patrick
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Paul the First Hermit
Wikipedia - Order of Saints Cyril and Methodius
Wikipedia - Order of Saints Maurice and Lazarus
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Stanislaus (House of Romanov)
Wikipedia - Order of Saint Stephen
Wikipedia - Orientalism (book) -- 1978 book by Edward W. Said
Wikipedia - Orihara Station -- Railway station in Yorii, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Orion 27-2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Orlando Rodrigues (sailor) -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Orthodox Saints Index
Wikipedia - Oruc Reis -- |Native of Mitylene; turned corsair; became sovereign of Algiers
Wikipedia - Oru Kai Osai -- 1980 film by K. Bhagyaraj
Wikipedia - Orvilliers-Saint-Julien -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Osaifu-Keitai
Wikipedia - Osaka -- Designated city in Kansai, Japan
Wikipedia - Osa Station -- Railway station in Kasai, HyM-EM-^Mgo Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Osburh of Coventry -- Anglo-Saxon saint
Wikipedia - Oscar Mercado (sailor) -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Oscar Ramon -- Andorran sailor
Wikipedia - Oscar Sumelius -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - OSF Saint Francis Medical Center
Wikipedia - Ossie Stewart -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Oswald Blouin -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Oswald of Worcester -- 10th-century Archbishop of York and saint
Wikipedia - Othmar Muller von Blumencron -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - O Tong (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Ottley's -- Human settlement in Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Otto Aust -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Otto Gunnar Danielsen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Ottokar Weise -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Otto Wachs -- German sailer
Wikipedia - Our Lady of Mercy with Saints and Angels -- Painting by Lucas Signorelli
Wikipedia - Ousainou Darboe -- Gambian politician and lawyer
Wikipedia - Outlaw 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Out-of-body experience -- A phenomenon in which the soul (astral body) is said to exit the physical body
Wikipedia - Ovidio Lagos (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Ovince Saint Preux -- Haitian mixed martial arts fighter
Wikipedia - Owais al-Qarani -- Muslim saint
Wikipedia - Owen Churchill -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Owen McMahon -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Owen Torrey -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Oxford Dictionary of Saints
Wikipedia - Oyahana Station -- Railway station in Minano, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Ozaki HM-EM-^Msai -- Japanese poet
Wikipedia - Ozerki (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Paal Kaasen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Pablo Arrarte -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Pablo Defazio -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Paceship PY 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Pachomius the Great -- Egyptian saint
Wikipedia - Padma Desai -- Economist
Wikipedia - Padre Pio -- 20th-century Italian saint, priest stigmatist and mystic
Wikipedia - Paige Railey -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Paitoon Chulatuppa -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - Paixao Afonso -- Angolan sailor
Wikipedia - Pak Sha Wan (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Palace of Versailles -- French palace on the outskirts of Paris
Wikipedia - Palagummi Sainath -- Indian journalist
Wikipedia - Palais-Sainte-Marguerite -- Settlement in Guadeloupe
Wikipedia - Pale Saints
Wikipedia - Pal Gomory -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Pal Macsai -- Hungarian actor
Wikipedia - Palmatius -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Paloma Schmidt GutiM-CM-)rrez -- Peruvian sports sailor
Wikipedia - Pal o' Mine -- 1924 film by Edward LeSaint
Wikipedia - Pamela Healy -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Pamir (ship) -- German sailing ship
Wikipedia - Panagiotis Alevras -- Olympic sailor from Greece
Wikipedia - Panagiotis Kampouridis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Panagiotis Koulingas -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Panagiotis Mantis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Panagiotis Mikhail -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Panagiotis Nikolaou -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Panicum mosaic virus -- Species of plant virus, affects grasses
Wikipedia - Panikos Rimis -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Panj peer -- Five saints mentioned in Sufi by Waris Shah.
Wikipedia - Panther Academy -- Magnet high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Panthera (Jesus's father) -- Soldier said by Celsus to be Jesus' real father
Wikipedia - Paola Vittoria -- Antigua and Barbuda sailor
Wikipedia - Paolo Semeraro -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Papaya mosaic virus -- Species of virus
Wikipedia - Paradise for Sailors -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - Parasailing
Wikipedia - ParaSail (programming language)
Wikipedia - Paraskevi of Rome -- Eastern Orthodox martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Paris Henken -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Parishes of Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Parishes of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Paris Saint-Germain Judo -- Judo club
Wikipedia - Paris Saint-Germain Youth Academy -- Youth team of French club Paris Saint-Germain F. C.
Wikipedia - Paris-Versailles Race -- Annual pedestrian race in France
Wikipedia - Park Byeong-gi -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Parker Dawson 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Park Gi-cheol -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Park Gun-woo -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Park Kil-chul -- South Korean sailor
Wikipedia - Park Pobedy (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Parley P. Pratt -- Early leader of the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Parnas (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Parva (2002 film) -- 2002 Indian Kannadafilm directed and written by Sunil Kumar Desai
Wikipedia - Pasam (Saivism)
Wikipedia - Pascal BidM-CM-)gorry -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Pascal Rambeau -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Passaic City School District -- School district in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Passaic County, New Jersey
Wikipedia - Passaic County Technical Institute -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Passaic County Vocational School District -- School district in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Passaic High School -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Passaic, New Jersey -- City in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Passaic Street Bridge -- Steel girder road bridge across the Lower Passaic River in northern New Jersey
Wikipedia - Passaic Valley Regional High School -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Passai -- Karate kata
Wikipedia - Passion of Saint Perpetua, Saint Felicitas, and their Companions
Wikipedia - Paterson Catholic High School -- Defunct Catholic school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Paterson Charter School for Science and Technology -- Charter school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Paterson, New Jersey -- City in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Paterson Public Schools -- School district in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Patriarch Tikhon of Moscow -- 19th and 20th-century Russian Orthodox priest, patriarch, and saint
Wikipedia - Patricia Guerra -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Patrick de Barros -- Portuguese sailor
Wikipedia - Patrick Follmann -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Patrick Haegeli -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Patrick Mascarenhas -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Patrick Muglia -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Patrick Murphy (Medal of Honor) -- Irish-born US Navy sailor, Medal of Honor recipient
Wikipedia - Patrick Oeuvrard -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Patrick Pym -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Patrick Rieupeyrout -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Patrick Thorens -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Patrik Sandstrom -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Patrimony of Saint Peter
Wikipedia - Patronages of Saint George
Wikipedia - Patroness saint
Wikipedia - Patron Saint of Europe
Wikipedia - Patron saints of ailments, illness and dangers
Wikipedia - Patron saints of ailments, illness, and dangers
Wikipedia - Patron saints of ethnic groups
Wikipedia - Patron saints of Europe
Wikipedia - Patron saints of Naples
Wikipedia - Patron saints of occupations and activities
Wikipedia - Patron saints of places
Wikipedia - Patron saints of Poland
Wikipedia - Patron saints
Wikipedia - Patron Saint
Wikipedia - Patron saint
Wikipedia - Patryk Piasecki -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Anderson (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Paula Reinoso -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Borowski -- East German sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Brotherton -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Cayard -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Cooper (sailor) -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Paul CotM-CM-) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Couture (sailor) -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Davis (sailor) -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Paul de Saint-LM-CM-)ger -- French equestrian
Wikipedia - Paul Dielemans -- Dutch Antillean sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Fischer (sailor) -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Fisher (sailor) -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Foerster -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Goodison -- English sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Hannam -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Paul-Heinrich Lange -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Henderson (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Hiles -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Isberg -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Kohlhoff -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Lindemark Jorgensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Manuel -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Paul McKenzie (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Paul McLaughlin (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Natorp (sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Paul of Narbonne -- Third century Gallo-Roman saint
Wikipedia - Paul Perquer -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Ramelet -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Ripard -- Maltese sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Sjoberg -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Smart (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Snow-Hansen -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Thomson (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Canada
Wikipedia - Paul Tingley -- Canadian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Van Halteren -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Paul Wiesner -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Pavel Logunov -- Belarusian sailor
Wikipedia - Pavel Pankrashkin -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Pavel Parshin -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Pavel Sozykin -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Pavle Kostov -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Pavlo Kalynchev -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Pavlo Matsuyev -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Pavlos Kagialis -- Greek sailor
Wikipedia - Pavlos Kontides -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Pavlovsk, Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Pawan Saini -- Indian politician (born 1971)
Wikipedia - Pawel Kacprowski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Pawel Kolodzinski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Pawel KuM-EM- -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Pea coat -- Outer coat originally worn by sailors
Wikipedia - Pearl of Great Price (Mormonism) -- Part of the canonical standard works of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Pearson 26 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Pearson 303 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Pearson Electra -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Pearson Ensign -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Pearson Triton -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Peder Lunde Jr. -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Peder Lunde Sr. -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Peder Ronholt -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Pedro Cisneros -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - Pedro Colon (sailor) -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Pedro Dates -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Pedro Fernandez (sailor) -- Cuban sailor
Wikipedia - Pedro Ferrero -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Pedro JosM-CM-) de Galindez -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Pedro Millet -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Pedro Sainsevain -- American winemaker
Wikipedia - Pedro Sisti -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Peer Moberg -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Pega -- 8th-century Anglo-Saxon anchoress and saint
Wikipedia - Peggy Hardwiger -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Peik GM-CM-$strin -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Pekka Hartvall -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Pekka Narko -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Pele Eterno -- 2004 film directed by Anibal Massaini Neto
Wikipedia - Pelenike Isaia -- Tuvaluan politician
Wikipedia - Pelle Petterson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Penitent Saint Jerome (Cosme Tura) -- Painting by Cosimo Tura
Wikipedia - Penitent thief -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Penjajap -- Fast rowing and sailing boat from Southeast Asia
Wikipedia - Pennatomys -- An extinct rodent from the islands of Sint Eustatius, Saint Kitts, and Nevis in the Lesser Antilles
Wikipedia - Penny Alison -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Penny Clark -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Penny Simmons -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Penny Stamper-Davis -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Penthievre station -- Railway station in Saint-Pierre-Quiberon, France
Wikipedia - Pepper golden mosaic virus -- Species of plant pathogenic virus of the family Geminiviridae
Wikipedia - Per Arne Nilsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Per Bergman -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Percy Knowles -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Per Dohm -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Per Ferskaug -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Per Gedda -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Per Holm (sailor) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Per Jordbakke -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Per KjM-CM-&rgaard Nielsen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Per Olav Wiken -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Per-Olof Karlsson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Persailhorn -- Mountain in Austria
Wikipedia - Perseverance of the saints -- Calvinist doctrine that the elect will continue in faith until the end
Wikipedia - Personal Apostolic Administration of Saint John Mary Vianney
Wikipedia - Personal Ordinariate of the Chair of Saint Peter
Wikipedia - Per Werenskiold -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Peta Lewin -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Petar Cupac -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Petar Zimonjic -- Serbian Orthodox saint
Wikipedia - Pete Melvin -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Ahrendt -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Aldag -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Allam -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Attrill -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Barker (sailor) -- British Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Barrett (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Bischoff -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Bjorn -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Blake (sailor) -- New Zealand yachtsman
Wikipedia - Peter Bromby -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Burggraaff -- Dutch Sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Burling (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Byrne (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Commette -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Cooke (sailor) -- Kenyan sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Dean (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Denzel -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Dix -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Due -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Eriksson (sailor) -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Erzberger -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Evans (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Fazer -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Ficker -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Fox (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Frey -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Gamble (sailor) -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Gerber (sailor) -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Gordon (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Gray (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Hagerstein -- 19th century Finnish sailor and soldier
Wikipedia - Peter Hall (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Holmberg -- US Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Jackson (sailor) -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Kennedy (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Kerr (priest) -- Early member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints
Wikipedia - Peter Kolni -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Lang (sailor, born 1963) -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Lang (sailor, born 1989) -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Lester -- New Zealand sailor and broadcaster
Wikipedia - Peter Luschan -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Mander -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Mangels -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter M-EM- araM-EM-!kin -- Estonian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Milburn -- Caymanian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Naumann -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Newlands -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Nicholas (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Nolasco -- 13th-century Spanish Catholic religious founder and saint
Wikipedia - Peter O'Donnell (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter of Alcantara -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Peter of Saint Joseph Betancur
Wikipedia - Peter of Saint Joseph de Betancur -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Peter O'Leary (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Reade -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Rebien -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Sainthill (died 1571) -- English politician
Wikipedia - Peter Stulcken -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Sundelin -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Tallberg -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter the Iberian -- Georgian saint
Wikipedia - Peter Theurer -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Thomas (saint)
Wikipedia - Peter van Niekerk -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Peter von Koskull -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Wells (sailor) -- American windsurfer
Wikipedia - Peter Wilson (sailor) -- Zimbabwean sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Winters -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Peter Yu Tae-chol -- Korean saint
Wikipedia - Pete Spaulding -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Petit BM-CM-) -- A tidal island near Saint-Malo in Ille-et-Vilaine, France
Wikipedia - Petite riviere Noire (Saint-Francois River tributary) -- River in Centre-du-QuM-CM-)bec, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Petite riviere Saint-Francois -- River in Charlevoix Regional County Municipality, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Petite riviere Savane (Sainte-Anne River tributary) -- River in La Cote-de-BeauprM-CM-) Regional County Municipality, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Petri Leskinen -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Petrogradskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Petronella de Jong -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Petros Elton -- Cypriot sailor
Wikipedia - Petrus Beukers -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Petter Larsen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Phantom 14 (catamaran) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Phantom 14 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Phantom 16 (catamaran) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Phantom Corsair -- 1938 prototype automobile
Wikipedia - Phantom (dinghy) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Phase boundary -- In thermal equilibrium, each phase of physical matter comes to an end at a transitional point, or spatial interface, called a phase boundary, due to the immiscibility of said matter with the matter on the other side of said boundary
Wikipedia - Philip Crebbin -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Philip Gow -- Olympic sailor from Canada
Wikipedia - Philip Howard, 13th Earl of Arundel -- English nobleman and Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Philip Lawton -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Philip Neri -- Italian Roman Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Philipp Buhl -- German competitive sailor
Wikipedia - Philippe Battaglia -- Monegasque sailor
Wikipedia - Philippe Bergmans -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Philippe Chancerel -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Philippe Chassaing -- French politician
Wikipedia - Philippe Massu -- Olympic sailor from France
Wikipedia - Philippe Presti -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Philippe Reinhart -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Philippe Saisse -- French musician
Wikipedia - Philippe Soria -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Philippe Willems -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Philip Rogers (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Philip the Apostle -- Christian saint and apostle
Wikipedia - Philip the Evangelist -- 1st-century Christian saint
Wikipedia - Phil Lawrence (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Phil Sharp (yachtsman) -- British speed-sailor
Wikipedia - Phil Trinter -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Phocion Rossollin -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Photographic mosaic
Wikipedia - Piero Gorgatto -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre-AmM-CM-)dM-CM-)e Plasait -- French sculptor
Wikipedia - Pierre Arbaji -- Lebanese sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Arbaut -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Blanchard -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Breteche -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Buret -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Camoletti -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Charles Fournier de Saint-Amant -- French chess player
Wikipedia - Pierre Chuit -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Collura -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre de Boulogne -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre de Montaut -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Desjardins (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Girard (sailor) -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Le Coq -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Moussette -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Pennec -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre River (BrM-CM-)beuf Lake) -- River in Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean (Quebec, Canada)
Wikipedia - Pierre Siegenthaler -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre Toussaint
Wikipedia - Pierre Van Der Haeghen -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Pierre-Yves Jorand -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Pieta with Saint Francis and Saint Mary Magdalene -- Paiting by Annibale Carracci
Wikipedia - Pieta with Saints Clare, Francis and Mary Magdalene -- Painting by Annibale Carracci
Wikipedia - Piet Eckert (sailor) -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Pieter de Zwart -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Pieter-Jan Postma -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Pieter Keijzer -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Piet Jan van der Giessen -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Pietro Reggio -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Pietro Sibello -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Pietro Zucchetti -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Pigeon Hill (St. Armand) -- Former village, now part of Saint-Armand, Quebec in Canada
Wikipedia - Pika River -- River in Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Pilgrimage Church of Saint John of Nepomuk
Wikipedia - Pilot 35 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Pim Nieuwenhuis -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Pine Hill, Barbados -- Area in Saint Michael, Barbados
Wikipedia - Pino Canessa -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Pinzon brothers -- Spanish sailors, pirates, explorers and fishermen
Wikipedia - Pioneer Academy -- Private school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Pionerskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Piotr Kula -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Pippa Wilson -- English sailor
Wikipedia - Pir Haji Ali Shah Bukhari -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Pirus -- Los Angeles street gang formed by Isaiah A Franklin
Wikipedia - Pisai -- Village in Maharashtra
Wikipedia - Piton Sainte-Rose -- Village on the French island RM-CM-)union
Wikipedia - Pius of Saint Aloysius -- Italian Roman Catholic cleric
Wikipedia - Pius XII Memorial Library -- Saint Louis University Pius XII Memorial Library
Wikipedia - Plague Saints
Wikipedia - Plaines-Saint-Lange -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Plan of salvation (Latter Day Saints)
Wikipedia - Plato's Academy mosaic -- Roman mosaic in Pompeii, Italy
Wikipedia - Plegmund -- 9th and 10th-century Anglo-Saxon Archbishop of Canterbury and saint
Wikipedia - Plessis-Saint-Benoist -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Ploschad Muzhestva (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Ploshchad Alexandra Nevskogo II (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Ploshchad Alexandra Nevskogo I (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Ploshchad Lenina (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Ploshchad Vosstaniya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - PM-CM-%l McCarthy -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - PM-CM-)ter CzM-CM-)gai -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Pobalscoil Neasain -- Mixed secondary school, Dublin, Ireland
Wikipedia - Pocatello Idaho Temple -- Planned temple of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Pocatello, Idaho
Wikipedia - Po Lam (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Politekhnicheskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Politics of the Collectivity of Saint Martin -- Political system in the Collectivity of Saint Martin
Wikipedia - Polly Powrie -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Pompton Lakes High School -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Pompton Lakes, New Jersey -- Borough in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Pompton Lakes School District -- School district in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Pontifical Academy of Saint Thomas Aquinas
Wikipedia - Pontifical Greek College of Saint Athanasius
Wikipedia - Pontifical University of Saint Thomas Aquinas
Wikipedia - Pontius Pilate's wife -- Saint from the Holy Land
Wikipedia - Pont-Sainte-Marie -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Pont-Saint-Martin (bridge) -- Bridge in Italy, built by Romans
Wikipedia - Pope Eleutherius -- Pope and Saint
Wikipedia - Pope John Paul II -- 264th pope and saint of the Catholic Church
Wikipedia - Pope Pius X -- Catholic Pope and saint
Wikipedia - Pope Saint Paul VI
Wikipedia - Pope Saint
Wikipedia - Popeye the Sailor: 1933-1938, Volume 1 -- DVD set collection of theatrical Popeye cartoons
Wikipedia - Popeye the Sailor: 1938-1940, Volume 2 -- DVD set collection of theatrical Popeye cartoons
Wikipedia - Popeye the Sailor: 1941-1943, Volume 3 -- DVD set collection of theatrical Popeye cartoons
Wikipedia - Popeye the Sailor Meets Sindbad the Sailor -- 1936 animated short film directed by Dave Fleischer
Wikipedia - Popeye the Sailor: The 1940s, Volume 1 -- DVD set collection of theatrical Popeye cartoons
Wikipedia - Popeye the Sailor: The 1940s, Volume 2 -- DVD set collection of theatrical Popeye cartoons
Wikipedia - Popeye the Sailor: The 1940s, Volume 3 -- DVD set collection of theatrical Popeye cartoons
Wikipedia - Pope Zephyrinus -- Fifteenth Pope and Saint
Wikipedia - Portal:Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Portal:Latter Day Saints
Wikipedia - Portal:Saints/Anniversaries
Wikipedia - Portal:Saints/Bio Archive
Wikipedia - Portal:Saints/Did you know/archive
Wikipedia - Portal:Saints
Wikipedia - Portal talk:Saints
Wikipedia - Port Dover Sailors -- Canadian junior ice hockey team
Wikipedia - Portman 36 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Port Said Governorate -- Governorate of Egypt
Wikipedia - Port-Sainte-Marie station -- Railway station in Port-Sainte-Marie, France
Wikipedia - Port-Saint-Louis-du-Rhone -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Port Stanley Sailors -- Canadian junior ice hockey team
Wikipedia - Posthegemony -- Situation in which hegemony is no longer said to function as the organizing principle of a social order
Wikipedia - Potshot Lake, Minnesota -- Unorganized territory in Saint Louis County, Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Poul Mik-Meyer -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Poul Ohff -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Poul Richard Hoj Jensen -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - Po Yee (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Prafulla Desai
Wikipedia - Praia Cabo Verde Temple -- Planned temple of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Praia, Cabo Verde
Wikipedia - Pranchiyettan and the Saint
Wikipedia - Pranchiyettan > the Saint
Wikipedia - Prateep Areerob -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - Praxedes -- Second century Christian saint
Wikipedia - Prayer of Saint Francis
Wikipedia - Prayer to Saint Michael
Wikipedia - Precision 15 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Precision 16 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Pre-industrial armoured ships -- Type of sailing vessel
Wikipedia - Premakke Sai -- 2001 film by A. Kodandarami Reddy
Wikipedia - Presiding Patriarch -- Leader in the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Pretty Guardian Sailor Moon (2003 TV series) -- Japanese television program
Wikipedia - Pretty Soldier Sailor Moon (arcade game) -- 1995 video game
Wikipedia - Pretty Soldier Sailor Moon S (3DO game) -- 1995 Sailor Moon video game
Wikipedia - Priestly Society of Saint Josaphat
Wikipedia - Primorskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Princess Juliana International Airport -- Airport on the Caribbean island of Saint Martin, Sint Maarten
Wikipedia - Prindle 18-2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Prindle 18 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Priscus (saint)
Wikipedia - Prix Saint-Alary -- Flat horse race in France
Wikipedia - Prix Versailles 2015 -- Architecture award
Wikipedia - Prix Versailles 2016 -- Architecture award
Wikipedia - Prix Versailles 2017 -- Architecture award
Wikipedia - Prix Versailles 2018 -- Architecture award
Wikipedia - Prix Versailles 2019 -- Architecture award
Wikipedia - Prix Versailles 2020 -- Architecture award
Wikipedia - Prix Versailles -- Annual architecture award
Wikipedia - PrM-CM-)cy-Saint-Martin -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - PrM-CM-)tot-Sainte-Suzanne -- former commune in Normandy, France
Wikipedia - Proa -- Type of multihull sailboat
Wikipedia - Probiotic -- microorganisms said to provide health benefits when consumed
Wikipedia - Pro-Cathedral of Saint Mary and Saint Louis
Wikipedia - Proclus (mosaicist) -- Artist in the time of Augustus
Wikipedia - Proculus of Bologna -- Italian saint and martyr
Wikipedia - Proletarskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Prologus Galeatus -- Preface by Saint Jerome to his Vulgate translations of I and II Kings and I and II Samuel
Wikipedia - Prospect Park, New Jersey -- Borough in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Prospect Park School District -- School district in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Prospekt Bolshevikov (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Prospekt Prosvescheniya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Prospekt Slavy (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Prospekt Veteranov (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Proto-Isaiah
Wikipedia - Pterophorus massai -- Species of plume moth
Wikipedia - Public holidays in Saint BarthM-CM-)lemy -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Public holidays in Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Public holidays in Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Public holidays in Saint Lucia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Public holidays in Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Public holidays in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Public holidays in the Collectivity of Saint Martin -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Puffer (dinghy) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Pure Church of Christ -- Schismatic organization within the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - Pure Shores -- 2000 single by All Saints
Wikipedia - Pusai
Wikipedia - Pushkinskaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Pyotr Gorelikov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Pyotr Tolstikhin -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Pyramid Saimira
Wikipedia - Qaboos bin Said -- Former Sultan of Oman
Wikipedia - Qadir Bux Bedil -- 19th-century Pakistani writer and Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Qazi Hussain Ahmad
Wikipedia - Qazi Motahar Hossain
Wikipedia - Quarterdeck -- Raised deck behind the main mast of a sailing ship
Wikipedia - Quarter gallery -- Feature of sailing ships
Wikipedia - Quarters of Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Quassaick Creek -- river in the United States of America
Wikipedia - Quatre -- Island in Grenadines Parish, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - QuM-CM-)bec City Jean Lesage International Airport -- International airport in Sainte-Foy, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Quodvultdeus -- Italian-Tunisian saint
Wikipedia - Quorum of the Twelve -- Governing body in Latter Day Saint religious movement
Wikipedia - Qutb ad-DM-DM-+n Haydar -- 13th-century Persian Muslim saint
Wikipedia - Rabacca Dry River -- river in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Rabiul Hussain -- Bangladeshi poet and architect
Wikipedia - Rachael Cox -- Australian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Rachel Saint -- American linguist
Wikipedia - Rachot Kanjanavanit -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - RadamM-CM-)s Torruella -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Radio Coteaux -- Community radio station in Saint Blancard, France
Wikipedia - Radio Dio -- Radio station in Saint-Etienne, France
Wikipedia - Radmila Dobnerova -- Czech sailor
Wikipedia - Rafael Arnaiz Baron -- Spanish saint of the Roman Catholic Church
Wikipedia - Rafael Iglesias (sailor) -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Rafael Trujillo (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Rafailo MomM-DM-^Milovic -- Serbian Orthodox saint
Wikipedia - Rafal Szukiel -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Rafiqul Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Ragna Agerup -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Ragnar Fjoran -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Ragnar Gripe -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Ragnar Hargreaves -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Ragnar Jansson -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Ragnar StenbM-CM-$ck -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Ragnar Vik -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Rahat Hossain -- YouTube prankster
Wikipedia - Rahman Baba -- Pashtun Sufi Saint (1653-1711)
Wikipedia - Raimondas M-EM- iugM-EM->dinis -- Lithuanian sailor
Wikipedia - Rainer Frohlich -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Rainer PackalM-CM-)n -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Rais Galimov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Raja Jalal Hussain Maqpoon -- politician in Gilgit-Baltistan
Wikipedia - Raja Mumtaz Hussain Rathore -- Proudly The Prime Minister of Azad Kashmir.
Wikipedia - Rajavukku Check -- 2020 film directed by Sai Rajkumar
Wikipedia - Rajdeep Sardesai -- Indian journalist and news presenter
Wikipedia - Raj Kumar Saini -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Rakusaiguchi Station -- Railway station in Kyoto, Japan
Wikipedia - Ralph Evans (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Ralph Gonsalves -- Prime Minister of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines (2001-present)
Wikipedia - Ralph Roberts (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Ralph Tschudi -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Raluca Saita -- Romanian film editor
Wikipedia - Ramananda -- 14th century Vaishnava Bhakti poet-saint from India
Wikipedia - Ramanlal Desai -- Indian Gujarati language writer
Wikipedia - Rambabu Prasai -- Nepali politician
Wikipedia - Ram Charan (guru) -- Indian Hindu saint
Wikipedia - Ramon Balcells Comas -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Ramon Balcells Rodon -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Ramon Cabieses -- Chilean sailor
Wikipedia - Ramon Saizarbitoria -- Spanish writer
Wikipedia - Ramonville-Saint-Agne
Wikipedia - Ramzi Souli -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Randy Smyth -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Ranger 16 -- American sailboat
Wikipedia - Ranger 33 -- American sailboat designed by Gary Mull
Wikipedia - Rangsiya Nisaisom -- Thai taekwondo practitioner
Wikipedia - Ranil Dias -- Sri Lankan sailor
Wikipedia - Ran Shantal -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Ran Torten -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Raphael Isaiah Azulai -- Italian rabbi
Wikipedia - Raphael Kalinowski -- Polish Discalced Carmelite friar and saint
Wikipedia - Rascal 14 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Rashad Hussain -- American diplomat
Wikipedia - Rashami Desai -- Indian television and film actress
Wikipedia - Rasmus Birkeland -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Rasmus Myrgren -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Rata (Tahitian mythology) -- Said to have become king of Tahiti when his uncle, king Tumu-nui, and his father Vahieroa (Tahitian mythology) are swallowed by a great clam while they are on their way to Pitcairn
Wikipedia - Raul Aguayo -- Dominican Republic sailor
Wikipedia - Raul Lena -- Olympic sailor from Argentina
Wikipedia - Raul Uhl -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Raven (sailboat) -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Rawle Barrow -- Trinidad and Tobago sailor
Wikipedia - Ray Davies (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Ray DeSilva -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Raymond Bauwens -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Raymond Cattin -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Raymond Nonnatus -- Saint from Catalonia in Spain
Wikipedia - Raymond Pitman (sailor) -- Bermudan sailor
Wikipedia - Raymond Steed -- British Merchant Navy sailor
Wikipedia - Ray Wijewardene -- Sri Lankan sailor
Wikipedia - R. C. Evans -- Canadian Latter Day Saint leader
Wikipedia - Rebel 16 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Recombinetics -- Bio-engineering company in Saint Paul, United States
Wikipedia - Red Canal -- Former canal in Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Red seal ships -- Japanese armed merchant sailing ships
Wikipedia - Reed Smoot hearings -- Congressional hearings regarding Latter-day Saint practices
Wikipedia - Reefing -- Reducing the area of a sail
Wikipedia - Reformed Church of Saint-Etienne, Moudon -- Reformed Church in Moudon, canton of Vaud, Switzerland
Wikipedia - Reformed Church of Saint-Symphorien -- Reformed church building in Saint-Saphorin, Vaud, Switzerland
Wikipedia - Reg Dixon -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Reg White -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Reidar Martiniuson -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Reid Collins & Tsai -- American law firm
Wikipedia - Reid Kempe -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Reijo Laine -- Olympic Sailor from Finland
Wikipedia - Reinaldo Conrad -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Reine Andersson -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Relic -- Physical remains or personal effects of a saint or venerated person
Wikipedia - Relieving tackle -- Sailing ship steering device
Wikipedia - Renata Srbova -- Czech sailor
Wikipedia - Renato Cosentino -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Renato Marazzi -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Renat Saidov -- Russian judoka
Wikipedia - RenM-CM-)e Saint-Cyr -- French actress
Wikipedia - RenM-CM-) la Cour -- Danish sailor
Wikipedia - RenM-CM-) Nyman -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - RenM-CM-) Schwall -- German sailor
Wikipedia - RenM-CM-) Sence -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Renu Desai -- Indian actor and costume designer
Wikipedia - Repino, Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Restless Heart: The Confessions of Saint Augustine
Wikipedia - Retired after finishing -- Sailing race term
Wikipedia - Reto Heilig -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Revelation (Latter Day Saints)
Wikipedia - Reversing Falls Bridge -- Bridge in Saint John, Canada
Wikipedia - Reversing Falls -- Series of rapids on the Saint John River located in central eastern Canada
Wikipedia - Revolution Saints -- Band
Wikipedia - Rex Sellers -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Rhodes 19 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Rhodes 27 -- Sailboat built between 1938 and 1950
Wikipedia - Ribbon of Saint George -- Russian military and patriotic symbol
Wikipedia - Ricardo Batista (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Portugal
Wikipedia - Ricardo Boneo -- Argentine rower and sailor
Wikipedia - Ricardo Fabini -- Uruguayan sailor
Wikipedia - Ricardo Santos (sailor) -- Brazilian windsurfer
Wikipedia - Riccardo De Sangro Fondi -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Belvin -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Bennett (sailor) -- Trinidad and Tobago sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Bertram -- American sailor and boat builder
Wikipedia - Richard Clarke (sailor) -- Canadian yacht racer
Wikipedia - Richard Coxon -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Creagh-Osborne -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Darmanin -- Puerto Rican sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Deaver -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Frederick -- Saint Lucian lawyer and politician
Wikipedia - Richard Gates (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Griffin (sailor) -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Hoad -- Olympic sailor from Barbados
Wikipedia - Richard Hoepfner -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Holler -- Olympic sailor from Austria
Wikipedia - Richard Jessup (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Kuchler -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Lennox -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Lumb (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Masters (sailor) -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Meacham -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Moore (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Richard of Chichester -- 13th-century Bishop of Chichester and saint
Wikipedia - Richard of Saint-Laurent
Wikipedia - Richard of Saint Victor
Wikipedia - Richard O'Shea -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Sainct -- French motorcycle racer
Wikipedia - Richard Stearns (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Stenhouse -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Sydenham -- Olympic sailor from Great Britain
Wikipedia - Richard Townsend (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Richard Williamson (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Rickard Sarby -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Rick Bockelie -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Rick Dodson -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Rick Doerr -- American Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Ricky Skerritt -- Saint Kitts and Nevis politician and cricket administrator
Wikipedia - Rie Saito -- Japanese politician
Wikipedia - Rigging -- Ropes, cables and chains which support masts of sailing ships
Wikipedia - Righteous Branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints -- fundamentalist Mormon sect based in Iron County, Utah
Wikipedia - Right Said Fred -- English pop duo
Wikipedia - Rihab Hammami -- Tunisian sailor
Wikipedia - Rika Saito -- Japanese weightlifter
Wikipedia - Rilly-Sainte-Syre -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Ringwood, New Jersey -- Borough in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Rita of Cascia -- 15th-century Italian Augustinian nun and saint
Wikipedia - RiverCentre -- Convention center located in Saint Paul, Minnesota, USA
Wikipedia - Riverside Hangar -- Historic hangar in Saint Paul, Minnesota
Wikipedia - Riviere a la PM-CM-*che (Chigoubiche River tributary) -- River in Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Riviere au Canard (Haut Saint-Francois) -- River in Estrie, Quebec (Canada)
Wikipedia - Riviere aux Bluets (Grand lac Saint Francois) -- River in Estrie, Quebec (Canada)
Wikipedia - Riviere de la Licorne -- River in Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Riviere des Hurons (Saint-Charles Lake) -- Tributary of Saint-Charles Lake, in Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Riviere des Roches (riviere du Berger) -- Tributary of Saint-Charles River in QuM-CM-)bec, Canada
Wikipedia - Riviere des Roches (Saint-Augustin-de-Desmaures) -- Watercourse in Portneuf, QuM-CM-)bec, Canada
Wikipedia - Riviere des Roches (Sainte-Anne River tributary) -- River in La Cote-de-BeauprM-CM-) Regional County Municipality, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Riviere des Vases (L'Isle-Verte) -- River in Bas-Saint-Laurent, Quebec (Canada)
Wikipedia - Riviere du Berger -- Tributary of Saint-Charles River in QuM-CM-)bec, Canada
Wikipedia - Riviere du Grand Portage -- River in Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Riviere du Mont Saint-Etienne -- River in La Cote-de-BeauprM-CM-) Regional County Municipality, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Riviere du Moulin (Baie-Saint-Paul) -- River in Charlevoix Regional County Municipality, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Riviere du Sud-Ouest (Saint Lawrence River tributary) -- River in Canada
Wikipedia - RM-CM-)mi Schelcher -- French sailor
Wikipedia - RMS Empress of Ireland -- Ocean liner which sank near the mouth of the Saint Lawrence River after a collision
Wikipedia - Roannes-Saint-Mary -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Robbie Haines -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Robbie Naismith -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Rob D'Alton -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Rob Douglas -- American professional sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Bellarmine -- Catholic cardinal, saint, and Doctor of the Church
Wikipedia - Robert B. Harris -- American sailboat designer
Wikipedia - Robert Billingham -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Carlson (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Cruickshank (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Robert de Turlande -- French monk and Roman Catholic saint
Wikipedia - Robert Dix (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Drontmann -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Dunkley (sailor) -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Eardley -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert French (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Gufflet -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Halperin -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Halpin -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Haschka -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Hirst (sailor) -- British Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Ho (sailor) -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Johanny -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Lacarriere -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Linzeler -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Llewellyn Bradshaw -- Saint Kitts and Nevis politician
Wikipedia - Robert Lowrance -- American Samoan sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Lucas (sailor) -- Indonesian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Merrick -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Roberto Colliard -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Roberto da Rosa -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert of Molesme -- French saint
Wikipedia - Robert of Newminster -- English saint
Wikipedia - Roberto Gazzei -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Roberto Haas -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Roberto Molina -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Roberto Mottola di Amato -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Roberto Sieburger -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Roberto Sloane -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Roberto Souza -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Perret -- Suisse sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Perry (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Quinton -- Jamaican sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Saint -- British composer and animal welfare activist (1905-1950)
Wikipedia - Robert Salthouse -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Scheidt -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Steele (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Stethem -- US Navy sailor and Hezbollah murder victim (1961-1985)
Wikipedia - Robert Stewart (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Stinson -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Sutton (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Symonette -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Thorens -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Thornton (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Robert van Werkhoven -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Whitehurst -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Robert White (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Robert Willis (sailor) -- American windsurfer
Wikipedia - Robert Wood (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Robin Aisher -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Robin Benson (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Robin Hennessy -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Robin Judah -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Robin O'Connor -- Zimbabwean sailor
Wikipedia - Robin Tattersall -- British Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Rock Steady (All Saints song) -- 2006 single by All Saints
Wikipedia - Rod Davies (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Rod Davis (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Roderick Stephens -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Rodion Luka -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Rodney Ardern -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Rodney Govinden -- Seychellois sailor
Wikipedia - Rodney Pattisson -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Rodney Reader -- Barbadian sailor
Wikipedia - Rodolfo Rivademar -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Rodolfo Vollenweider -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Rodrigo Amado -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Rodrigo Duarte -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Rodrigo Zuazola -- Olympic sailor from Chile
Wikipedia - Roger Anciaux -- Belgian sailor
Wikipedia - Roger-Claude Guignard -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Roger Colman (sailor) -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Roger Green (sailor) -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Roger Hudson (sailor) -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Roger Jurriens -- Aruban sailor
Wikipedia - Roger Rouge -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Rogers brothers -- American WWI sailors killed together
Wikipedia - Roger Tiriau -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Roger Yeoman -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Rohal Faqir -- 18th-century Indian Sufi saint and mystic
Wikipedia - Rohan Cooke -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Rokas MileviM-DM-^Mius -- Lithuanian sailor
Wikipedia - Roland GM-CM-$bler -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Roland Schwarz -- East German sailor
Wikipedia - Rolf Amrein -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Rolf Bercht -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Rolf Lund -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Rolf Mulka -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Rolf Nehn -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Rolf Schmidt -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Rolf Turkka -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Rolf Zachariassen -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Rolf Zwicky -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Rolly Tasker -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Romana Zupan -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Saint Boniface
Wikipedia - Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Saint Paul and Minneapolis -- Archdiocese of the Catholic Church in Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Roman Catholic Diocese of Kansas City-Saint Joseph -- Diocese of the Catholic Church
Wikipedia - Roman Catholic Diocese of Saint Cloud
Wikipedia - Roman Catholic Diocese of Sainte-Anne-de-la-Pocatiere -- Diocese of the Catholic Church in the province of Quebec
Wikipedia - Roman Catholic Diocese of Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Roman Catholic Diocese of Vasai
Wikipedia - Roman Catholicism in Saint Helena
Wikipedia - Roman Catholicism in Saint Kitts and Nevis
Wikipedia - Roman Catholicism in Saint Lucia
Wikipedia - Roman Catholicism in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Wikipedia - Roman Catholic saints of Canada
Wikipedia - Roman Hagara -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Roman mosaic -- Style of mosaic from the Roman period
Wikipedia - Romanov sainthood
Wikipedia - Roman Rutkowski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Romney family -- American family prominent in politics, business, and The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Romuald Hausser -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Ronald Backus -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Ronald Blaker -- Kenyan sailor
Wikipedia - Ronald den Arend -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Ronald Jenyns -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Ronald Maitland -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Ronaldo Senfft -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Ronald Rensch -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Ronnie Ramos -- Olympic sailor from Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Ronni Pieper -- Swiss sailor
Wikipedia - Ron van Teylingen -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Ron Watson (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Roope Suomalainen -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Roosevelt (sailor) -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Roque Saint-Christophe -- Archaeological type site in France
Wikipedia - Rory Fitzpatrick (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Rosai-Dorfman disease
Wikipedia - Rosaire Smith -- Canadian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Rosais Islets -- islets in the Azores, Portugal
Wikipedia - Rosa L. Parks School of Fine and Performing Arts -- High school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Rose of Viterbo -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Roses (Saint Jhn song) -- 2016 song by Saint Jhn
Wikipedia - Roshagara -- 1992 film by Om Sai Prakash
Wikipedia - Ross Field (sailor) -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Ross Halcrow -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Ross Killian -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Ross MacDonald -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Rote Hellstrom -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Rouilly-Saint-Loup -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Route Halifax Saint-Pierre Ocean Race -- Sailboat race
Wikipedia - Royal Adelaide (1865) -- Iron sailing ship wrecked on Chesil Beach
Wikipedia - Royal Clipper -- Sail cruise ship, built 2000
Wikipedia - Royal Huisman -- Dutch shipyard that builds and repairs sailing yachts
Wikipedia - Royal Military and Hospitaller Order of Our Lady of Mount Carmel and Saint Lazarus of Jerusalem united -- French chivalric order started in 1608
Wikipedia - Roy Heiner -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Roy Janse -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Roy Mitchell (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Roy Ramsay (sailor) -- Bahamian sailor
Wikipedia - RS Aero -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Rudi Biaudet -- Finnish sailor
Wikipedia - Rudolf Harmstorf -- German sailor
Wikipedia - Rudolf Mayr (sailor) -- Austrian sailor
Wikipedia - Rudy Thompson -- United States Virgin Islands sailor
Wikipedia - Rue Saint-Denis (Paris) -- Street in Paris, France
Wikipedia - Rue Saint-Dominique
Wikipedia - Rue Sainte-Catherine Roundup
Wikipedia - Rue Saint-Malo -- Thoroughfare in Brest, France
Wikipedia - Rufina and Secunda -- Roman virgin-martyrs and Christian saints
Wikipedia - Rufino Rodriguez de la Torre -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Rufus Bousquet -- Saint Lucian politician
Wikipedia - Rule of Saint Albert
Wikipedia - Rule of Saint Augustine -- Document that outlines religious life of oldest monastic rule in the Western Church
Wikipedia - Rule of Saint Benedict
Wikipedia - Rule of Saint Francis -- Monastic rule followed by the Order of Friars Minor
Wikipedia - Rullac-Saint-Cirq -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Rumana Husain -- Pakistani artist and writer
Wikipedia - Rum (film) -- 2017 film by Sai Bharath
Wikipedia - Rumyantsev Obelisk -- Monument in Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Rune Jacobsen -- Olympic sailor from Norway
Wikipedia - Rupert Ellis-Brown -- South African sailor
Wikipedia - Rushdi Said -- Egyptian geologist
Wikipedia - Ruslana Taran -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Russell Boaden -- Australian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Russell Coutts -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Russell Harmer -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Russian Museum -- Art museum in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Russ Silvestri -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Rustom (film) -- 2016 Hindi film directed by Tinu Suresh Desai
Wikipedia - Ruten no umi -- 1990 Japanese film directed by Buichi SaitM-EM-^M
Wikipedia - Rutger van Schaardenburg -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Ryan Seaton (sailor) -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Rybatskoye (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - RyM-EM-+ji Saikachi -- actor and voice actor
Wikipedia - Ryszard Blaszka -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Ryszard Skarbinski -- Polish sailor
Wikipedia - Ryunosuke Harada -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - S2 11.0 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - S2 9.2 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Saadat Husain -- Bangladeshi civil servant
Wikipedia - Saber Hossain Chowdhury -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Sabina (saint)
Wikipedia - Sabir Hussain Qaimkhani -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Sabre 28 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Sabre 38 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Saburo Sato -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Saburo Tanamachi -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Sachaa Jhutha -- 1970 film by Manmohan Desai
Wikipedia - Sachiko Saito -- Japanese speed skater
Wikipedia - Sack Man -- Type of mythical character said to carry naughty children away in bags
Wikipedia - Sacred Congregation for the Causes of Saints
Wikipedia - Sacred Grove (Latter Day Saint movement)
Wikipedia - Sadaqat Hussain -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Sadeque Hossain Khoka -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Sadovaya (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Sadun Boro -- Turkish sailor and navigator
Wikipedia - Safeena Husain -- Indian social worker
Wikipedia - Safiya Hussaini -- Nigerian woman accused of adultery
Wikipedia - Saguenay Fire -- Saguenay Fire was a forest fire in Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean area, Quebec, Canada, in 1870
Wikipedia - Saguenay flood -- 1996 flash flood that hit Saguenay-Lac-Saint-Jean region of Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - S. A. Hussain
Wikipedia - SAI Ambrosini -- Italian aircraft manufacturer established in Passignano sul Trasimeno (1922-1992)
Wikipedia - Sai Baba of Shirdi -- 19th and 20th-century Hindu and Muslim saint
Wikipedia - Saibal Chattopadhyay -- Indian academic and management professor
Wikipedia - Saibo Mabo -- Australian bishop
Wikipedia - Saib Tabrizi
Wikipedia - Saichi Oba -- Japanese submarine commander
Wikipedia - Saichiro Misumi
Wikipedia - Saichi Station -- Former railway station in Kesennuma, Miyagi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Saichon Konjen -- Thai Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Saicho
Wikipedia - Said Abadou -- Algerian politician
Wikipedia - Said Abdullahi Dani -- President of Puntland
Wikipedia - Said Aburish -- Palestinian journalist and writer
Wikipedia - Said Achtar -- Syrian judoka
Wikipedia - Saida Dhahri -- Tunisian judoka
Wikipedia - Saida Fikri -- Moroccan singer and composer
Wikipedia - Sai da frente -- 1952 film directed by Abilio Pereira de Almeida
Wikipedia - Saida Hagi-Dirie Herzi -- Somali feminist writer
Wikipedia - Said Ahmed Shah -- Pakistani cricket umpire
Wikipedia - Saidahtam Rahimov -- Tajikistani judoka
Wikipedia - Saidaiji Station -- Railway station in Okayama, Japan
Wikipedia - Saida International Stadium -- Multi-purpose stadium in Sidon, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Said Akl
Wikipedia - Said Al-Andalusi
Wikipedia - Said al-Andalusi
Wikipedia - Said al-Harumi -- Israeli politician
Wikipedia - Saidali Iuldachev -- Uzbekistani chess player
Wikipedia - Said Ali Kemal -- Comorian politician
Wikipedia - Saidalim Tanekeyev -- Soviet politician (b. 1925)
Wikipedia - Said Al-Karbi -- Qatari sports shooter
Wikipedia - Said Al-Khatry -- Omani sports shooter
Wikipedia - Said Al Muzayin -- Palestinian poet
Wikipedia - Saidamen Balt Pangarungan -- Filipino businessman, lawyer, and politician
Wikipedia - Said Aqil Siradj -- Indonesian Islamic scholar
Wikipedia - Said Assagaff -- Indonesian politician
Wikipedia - Said Atthoumani -- Comorian politician
Wikipedia - Said Bey Kryeziu -- Kosovo Albanian anti-communist resistance fighter (1911-1993)
Wikipedia - Said Darwazah -- Jordanian heir and business executive
Wikipedia - Said Daw -- Egyptian diver
Wikipedia - Said Djinnit -- Algerian diplomat
Wikipedia - Said Durrah -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Said-e-Hawas -- Play written by Agha Hashar Kashmiri
Wikipedia - Sai Deodhar -- Indian actress
Wikipedia - Said Fanuna -- Palestinian political/military leader
Wikipedia - Said Fayad -- Lebanese journalist and poet
Wikipedia - Said Gomez -- Panamanian Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Said Guliyev -- Azerbaijani taekwondo practitioner
Wikipedia - Sai Dharam Tej -- Indian actor
Wikipedia - Said ibn al-Musayyib
Wikipedia - Saidie Patterson -- Workers rights and peace activist
Wikipedia - Said I Loved You...But I Lied -- 1993 single by Michael Bolton
Wikipedia - Saidi Makula -- Tanzanian athlete
Wikipedia - Saidi Shariff -- Singaporean politician
Wikipedia - Saidiya Hartman -- American academic
Wikipedia - Said Khalifa Gouda -- Egyptian weightlifter
Wikipedia - SaidM-EM-^Msho Station -- Railway station in Kawara, Fukuoka Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Said Nurmagomedov -- Russian mixed martial artist
Wikipedia - Said Saif Asaad -- Qatari weightlifter
Wikipedia - Said Salah Ahmed -- Somali playwright, poet, educator, filmmaker
Wikipedia - Said Salim Bakhresa -- Tanzanian business tycoon (born 1949)
Wikipedia - Said Sum -- 2020 single by Moneybagg Yo
Wikipedia - Said the actress to the bishop -- Informal exclamation of ambiguity used after double entendres
Wikipedia - Said the Whale -- Canadian Indie Rock Band
Wikipedia - Saidu Dansadau -- Nigerian politician
Wikipedia - Saidu Musa Abdul -- | Nigeria Politician
Wikipedia - Saidur Rahman Khan -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Saidu Sharif Stupa -- Sacred Buddhist area near Saidu Sharif, Pakistan
Wikipedia - Saidye Bronfman Award -- fine craft award
Wikipedia - Saidye Rosner Bronfman -- Canadian philanthropist
Wikipedia - Saieen Zahoor -- Singer
Wikipedia - Saif al-Arab Gaddafi -- Son of Muammar Gaddafi
Wikipedia - Saif Ali Khan -- Indian actor and producer
Wikipedia - Saifa -- Kaishugata of GM-EM-^MjM-EM-+-ryM-EM-+ karate
Wikipedia - Saif Bin Futtais -- Emirati sport shooter
Wikipedia - Saif ed-Din al-Boharsi
Wikipedia - Saif ed-Din Bokharzi > Bayan-Quli Khan Mausoleums
Wikipedia - Saifee Burhani Upliftment Trust -- Indian urban development trust
Wikipedia - Saifee Nagar railway station -- Railway station in Madhya Pradesh
Wikipedia - Saife -- Mountain in Uttarakhand, India
Wikipedia - Saif Hafizur Rahman -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Saif Hasan -- Indian playwright and director
Wikipedia - Saifia
Wikipedia - Saifi Chaudhry -- Pakistani sports shooter
Wikipedia - Saifi Sopori -- Kashmiri poet
Wikipedia - Saif Samejo -- Founder and lead vocalist of the Pakistani band The Sketches
Wikipedia - Saif Tyabji -- Solicitor, mathematician, educator
Wikipedia - Saifuddin Abdullah -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Saifuddin Ahmed Manik -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Saifuddin Ahmed -- Bangladeshi actor
Wikipedia - Saifuddin Azizi -- First chairman of Xinjiang Uyghur Autonomous Region
Wikipedia - Saifuddin Jalal -- Afghan philosopher, writer, and poet
Wikipedia - Saifuddin Kitchlew -- Indian revolutionary and politician
Wikipedia - Saifuddin Nasution Ismail -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Saifuddin Saif -- Pakistani lyricist, poet, film producer-director
Wikipedia - Saifuddin Zuhri -- Indonesian politician
Wikipedia - Saiful Alam (journalist) -- Bangladeshi journalist
Wikipedia - Saiful Alam Saja -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Saiful Alam -- Bangladeshi sports shooter
Wikipedia - Saiful Apek -- Malaysian actor, singer, director and comedian
Wikipedia - Saiful Azam Kashem -- Bangladeshi film director
Wikipedia - Saiful Azam -- Bangladeshi fighter pilot
Wikipedia - Saiful Islam Hiru -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Saiful Islam (professor)
Wikipedia - Saifullah Mirza -- Qajar prince
Wikipedia - Saifullah Yusuf -- Indonesian politician
Wikipedia - Saif ul Maluk
Wikipedia - Saifur Rahman (Bangladeshi politician) -- Bangladeshi politician (1932-2009)
Wikipedia - Saifur Rahman Bhandari -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Saifur Rahman Rana -- Bangladesh Nationalist Party politician
Wikipedia - Saifur Rehman Khan -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Saifuzzaman Chowdhury Jewel -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Saifuzzaman Shikhor -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Saiga-12 -- Russian shotgun
Wikipedia - Saigane Station -- Railway station in Daigo, Ibaraki Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Saigata Station -- Railway station in JM-EM-^Metsu, Niigata Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Saigawa Station -- Railway station in Miyako, Fukuoka Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Saige Martin -- American artist and politician
Wikipedia - Saighir
Wikipedia - SaigM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in Unzen, Nagasaki Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Saignes, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saigoku Kannon Pilgrimage
Wikipedia - Saigon (1948 film) -- 1948 film by Leslie Fenton
Wikipedia - Saigon Centre -- Complex in Vietnam
Wikipedia - Saigon Kick -- American glam metal band formed in 1988
Wikipedia - Saigo no Holy Night -- Kiyotaka Sugiyama song
Wikipedia - Saigo no YM-EM-+ransen -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Saigon Paragon -- Vietnamese shopping centre
Wikipedia - Saigon (rapper) -- American rapper
Wikipedia - Saigon Water Park -- Former Vietnamese water park
Wikipedia - Saigon
Wikipedia - Sai Gundewar -- Indian actor
Wikipedia - SaigyM-EM-^M -- Japanese poet
Wikipedia - Saihai
Wikipedia - Saih Al-Dahal -- A community in the Emirates of Dubai
Wikipedia - Saiichi Maruya -- Japanese writer
Wikipedia - Saiichiro Miyamura -- Japanese politician
Wikipedia - Saiin Station -- Railway station in Kyoto, Japan
Wikipedia - Sai Jinhua -- Chinese courtesan
Wikipedia - SaijM-EM-^M no Meii -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - SaijM-EM-^M Station -- Railway station in Higashihiroshima, Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Saikai (Story) -- 2000 single by Gackt
Wikipedia - Saikat Ahamed -- British actor
Wikipedia - Saikat Chakrabarti -- American political activist
Wikipedia - Saika -- Village in VM-CM-5ru County, Estonia
Wikipedia - Saikhan-Ovoo, Dundgovi
Wikipedia - Saikhom Mirabai Chanu -- Indian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Saiki Castle -- Castle ruins in Saiki, Japan
Wikipedia - Saiki Station -- Railway station in Saiki, M-EM-^Lita Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - SaikM-EM-^M -- Japanese era (854-857)
Wikipedia - SaikM-EM-+ Station -- Railway station in Meiwa, Mie Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Saiko Lake -- Lake in Fujikawaguchiko, ChM-EM-+bu region, Japan
Wikipedia - Saikoro Fiction
Wikipedia - Sai Krishna Medical College & Hospital (SKMCH) -- Private medical college in Nepal
Wikipedia - Sai Kung Central (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Sai Kung District -- District in Hong Kong, People's Republic of China
Wikipedia - Sai Kung Islands (constituency) -- Constituency of the Sai Kung District Council of Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Sai Kung Peninsula
Wikipedia - SaikyM-EM-^M Jump -- Japanese bimonthly manga magazine by Shueisha
Wikipedia - SaikyM-EM-^M Line -- Railway line in Japan
Wikipedia - Sailaab (1956 film) -- 1956 film
Wikipedia - Sailabala Das
Wikipedia - Sailab Hossain -- Bangladeshi cricket umpire
Wikipedia - Sailajaranjan Majumdar
Wikipedia - Saila Laakkonen -- Finnish actress
Wikipedia - Sailaufbach -- River in Germany
Wikipedia - Sail Away (David Gray song) -- 2001 single by David Gray
Wikipedia - Sail Away (Urban Cookie Collective song) -- 1994 single by Urban Cookie Collective
Wikipedia - Sailboat Records -- Indonesian independent record label
Wikipedia - Sailboats and Estuary -- The van Rysselberghe
Wikipedia - Sailboat -- Boat propelled partly or entirely by sails
Wikipedia - SAIL (cable system) -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - Sailcloth -- Strong fabric of the type used to make ships' sails
Wikipedia - Sail components -- Features that define a (ship) sail's shape and function
Wikipedia - Saildrive -- Non-steerable propeller drive leg
Wikipedia - Sailendra Kumar Sen -- East Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Sailendra Sircar -- Indian educationist
Wikipedia - Sailesh Kumar Bandopadhyay -- Indian activist
Wikipedia - Sailfish OS
Wikipedia - Sail for Gold -- Annual sailing regatta in Weymouth
Wikipedia - SailGP -- International sailing competition
Wikipedia - SAIL High School -- Public secondary school in Tallahassee, Florida, United States
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1900 Summer Olympics - 0 to .5 ton -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1900 Summer Olympics - 10 to 20 ton -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1900 Summer Olympics - 1 to 2 ton -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1900 Summer Olympics - 20+ ton -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1900 Summer Olympics - 2 to 3 ton -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1900 Summer Olympics - 3 to 10 ton -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1900 Summer Olympics - .5 to 1 ton -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1900 Summer Olympics - Open class -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1900 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1908 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1920 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1924 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1928 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1932 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1936 Summer Olympics - 6 Metre -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1936 Summer Olympics - 8 Metre -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1936 Summer Olympics - O-Jolle -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1936 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1936 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1948 Summer Olympics - 6 Metre -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1948 Summer Olympics - Dragon -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1948 Summer Olympics - Firefly -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1948 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1948 Summer Olympics - Swallow -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1948 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1952 Summer Olympics - 5.5 Metre -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1952 Summer Olympics - 6 Metre -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1952 Summer Olympics - Dragon -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1952 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1952 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1952 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1956 Summer Olympics - 12mM-BM-2 Sharpie -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1956 Summer Olympics - 5.5 Metre -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1956 Summer Olympics - Dragon -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1956 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1956 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1956 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1960 Summer Olympics - 5.5 Metre -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1960 Summer Olympics - Dragon -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1960 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1960 Summer Olympics - Flying Dutchman -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1960 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1960 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1964 Summer Olympics - 5.5 Metre -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1964 Summer Olympics - Dragon -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1964 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1964 Summer Olympics - Flying Dutchman -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1964 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1964 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1968 Summer Olympics - 5.5 Metre -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1968 Summer Olympics - Dragon -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1968 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1968 Summer Olympics - Flying Dutchman -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1968 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1968 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1972 Summer Olympics - Dragon -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1972 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1972 Summer Olympics - Flying Dutchman -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1972 Summer Olympics - Soling -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1972 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1972 Summer Olympics - Tempest -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1972 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1976 Summer Olympics - 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1976 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1976 Summer Olympics - Flying Dutchman -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1976 Summer Olympics - Soling -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1976 Summer Olympics - Tempest -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1976 Summer Olympics - Tornado -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1976 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1980 Summer Olympics - 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1980 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1980 Summer Olympics - Flying Dutchman -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1980 Summer Olympics - Soling -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1980 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1980 Summer Olympics - Tornado -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1980 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1984 Summer Olympics - 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1984 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1984 Summer Olympics - Flying Dutchman -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1984 Summer Olympics - Soling -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1984 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1984 Summer Olympics - Tornado -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1984 Summer Olympics -- Sailing events during the 1984 Summer Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1984 Summer Olympics - Windglider -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Flying Dutchman -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Men's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Men's Division II -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Soling -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Tornado -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1988 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Women's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Europe -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Flying Dutchman -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Men's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Men's Lechner A-390 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Soling -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Tornado -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Women's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Women's Lechner A-390 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Europe -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Laser -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Men's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Men's Mistral One Design -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Soling -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Tornado -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Women's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Women's Mistral One Design -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - 49er -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Europe -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Laser -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Men's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Men's Mistral One Design -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Soling -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Tornado -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Women's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Women's Mistral One Design -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - 49er -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Europe -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Laser -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Men's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Men's Mistral One Design -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Tornado -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Women's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Women's Mistral One Design -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Yngling -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - 49er -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Finn -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Laser Radial -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Laser -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Men's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Men's RS:X -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Star -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Tornado -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Women's 470 -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Women's RS:X -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Yngling -- Sailing at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2015 Pacific Games -- Sailing competition
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2019 Pacific Games -- Sailing competition
Wikipedia - Sailing at the 2019 Pan American Games -- The Sailing competitions at the 2019 Pan American Games
Wikipedia - Sailing (Christopher Cross song)
Wikipedia - Sailing frigate classification -- United States Navy classification system
Wikipedia - Sailing hydrofoil -- Sailboat with wing-like foils mounted under the hull
Wikipedia - Sailing La Vagabonde -- YouTube channel
Wikipedia - Sailing on the Seven Seas -- 1991 single by Orchestral Manoeuvres in the Dark
Wikipedia - Sailing Ship Columbia -- Replica ship attraction at Disneyland
Wikipedia - Sailing ship tactics -- Naval tactics of sailing ships
Wikipedia - Sailing ship
Wikipedia - Sailing stones -- Geological phenomenon where rocks move and inscribe long tracks along a smooth valley floor without human or animal intervention
Wikipedia - Sailing SV Delos -- Youtube sailing channel
Wikipedia - Sailing to Byzantium -- poem by William Butler Yeats
Wikipedia - Sailing
Wikipedia - Sailing yacht -- Private sailing vessel with overnight accommodations
Wikipedia - Sailor Be Good -- 1933 film by James Cruze
Wikipedia - Sailor cap -- Hat with a gored crown and stitched brim, worn by enlisted Naval personnel
Wikipedia - Sailor Chizhik -- 1955 film
Wikipedia - Sailor Izzy Murphy -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Sailor Jupiter -- Character from Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Sailor Mars -- Character from Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Sailor Mercury -- Fictional character in Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon (character) -- Fictional character from the franchise of the same name
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon Collectible Card Game -- Collectible card game
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon Crystal -- Original net animation series produced by Toei Animation
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon Eternal -- 2021 Sailor Moon two-part film directed by Chiaki Kon
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon musicals -- Family of Japanese musical theatre shows based on the Sailor Moon manga
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon R -- Second season of the Sailor Moon anime series
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon Sailor Stars -- Fifth and last season of the Sailor Moon anime series
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon (season 1) -- First season of the Sailor Moon anime series
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon S: The Movie -- 1994 Japanese animated film directed by Hiroki Shibata
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon SuperS -- Fourth season of the Sailor Moon anime series
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon S -- Third season of the Sailor Moon anime series
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon (TV series) -- 1992 television anime directed by Junichi Sato, Takuya Igarashi and Kunihiko Ikuhara
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Sailor Neptune -- Character from Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Sailor of the King -- 1953 film directed by Roy Boulting
Wikipedia - Sailor Pluto -- Character in Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Sailor Saturn -- Character in Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Sailors, Beware! -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Sailors Don't Care (1928 film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Sailor's Holiday (1929 film) -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Sailor's Luck -- 1933 film by Raoul Walsh
Wikipedia - Sailors on Leave -- 1941 film by Albert S. Rogell
Wikipedia - Sailor's Song (film) -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Sailors' Wives -- 1923 film by Joseph Henabery
Wikipedia - Sailor Uranus -- Fictional character in Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Sailor Venus -- Fictional character in Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Sailor Victory -- Short OVA series
Wikipedia - Sailor -- Person who navigates water-borne vessels or assists in doing so
Wikipedia - Sail Out -- 2013 EP by JhenM-CM-) Aiko
Wikipedia - Sail plan -- Diagram of the masts, spars, rigging, and sails of a sailing vessel
Wikipedia - SAIL programming language
Wikipedia - Sails.js -- Open-source web framework built on Node.js
Wikipedia - Sail the Wildest Stretch -- 2010 song performed by Powderfinger
Wikipedia - Sai Luat BTS station -- One of the Bangkok Skytrain stations on Skukhumvit line
Wikipedia - Sai Lub Lip Gloss -- upcoming Thai television series
Wikipedia - Sail -- Fabric or other surface supported by a mast to allow wind propulsion
Wikipedia - Saily Viart -- Cuban shot putter
Wikipedia - Saima Akhtar Bharwana -- Pakistani female politician
Wikipedia - Saima Akram Chudhery -- Pakistani writer (born 1985)
Wikipedia - Saima Azhar -- Pakistani film actress and model
Wikipedia - Sai Madhav Burra -- Indian screenwriter
Wikipedia - Saima Harmaja -- Finnish poet and writer
Wikipedia - Saima Saleem -- Pakistani civil servant
Wikipedia - Sai (Mawal) -- Village in Maharashtra
Wikipedia - Saimir Tahiri -- Albanian politician
Wikipedia - Saimoni Tamani -- Fijian athletics competitor
Wikipedia - Saim Polatkan -- Turkish equestrian
Wikipedia - Saimun Begum -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Saimyoji Station -- Railway station in Semboku, Akita Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Saina (film) -- 2021 biographical film on Saina Nehwal
Wikipedia - Sainagar Shirdi-Pandharpur Express -- Express train in India
Wikipedia - Saina Nehwal
Wikipedia - Sai Na -- Chinese speed skater
Wikipedia - Saindhavi -- Indian singer
Wikipedia - Saing Pen -- Cambodian equestrian
Wikipedia - Sainik School, Kapurthala -- School in Kapurthala, India
Wikipedia - Sainik School, Purulia
Wikipedia - Saini -- Caste of North India
Wikipedia - Sainjargalyn Nyam-Ochir -- Mongolian judoka
Wikipedia - Sainsbury Institute for Art -- art institute at the University of East Anglia
Wikipedia - Sainsbury's -- Chain of supermarkets in the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Sainshand
Wikipedia - Saint Abb's Head virus -- Strain of Uukuniemi phlebovirus
Wikipedia - Saint Abraham (Ethiopian)
Wikipedia - Saint Acarius
Wikipedia - Saint Adalard
Wikipedia - Saint Addai
Wikipedia - Saint Aemilianus -- 5th-century Christian martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Saint Aengus
Wikipedia - Saint Afan
Wikipedia - Saint-Affrique -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Afra -- Christian martyr
Wikipedia - Saint Agapius of Spain
Wikipedia - Saint Agata
Wikipedia - Saint Agatha
Wikipedia - Saint-Agnant-de-Versillat -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Agnant-pres-Crocq -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Agnes Academy (Texas)
Wikipedia - Saint Agnes of Rome
Wikipedia - Saint Agnes
Wikipedia - Saint-Alban, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Alban-Auriolles
Wikipedia - Saint-Alban, Ctes-d'Armor
Wikipedia - Saint-Alban-de-Montbel
Wikipedia - Saint-Alban-de-Roche
Wikipedia - Saint-Alban-des-Villards
Wikipedia - Saint-Alban (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint-Alban-Leysse
Wikipedia - Saint Alban of Mainz
Wikipedia - Saint-Alban, Quebec
Wikipedia - Saint Alban's Abbey, Mainz
Wikipedia - Saint Alban's Cross
Wikipedia - Saint-Alban-sur-Limagnole
Wikipedia - Saint Alban
Wikipedia - Saint Alberic
Wikipedia - Saint Albert the Great Science Academy
Wikipedia - Saint Albert the Great
Wikipedia - Saint Aldate -- 6th-century bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Saint Alda
Wikipedia - Saint Alexius
Wikipedia - Saint Alphonsa -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Saint-Alpinien -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Alypius, stylite
Wikipedia - Saint-Amadou -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Amand Abbey
Wikipedia - Saint-Amand, Creuse -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Amand (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint-Amand Handball -- French handball club
Wikipedia - Saint-Amandin -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Amand-Jartoudeix -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Amand-les-Eaux
Wikipedia - Saint Amandus
Wikipedia - Saint Amand
Wikipedia - Saint-Amans, Ariege -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Amans, Aude -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Amans-des-Cots -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Amarin -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Amaro
Wikipedia - Saint Amator
Wikipedia - Saint Ambrose faith -- Former political entity in Milan, Italy
Wikipedia - Saint Ambrose of Optina
Wikipedia - Saint Ambrose
Wikipedia - Saint Ame
Wikipedia - Saint-Amour, Jura -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint Amun -- 4th-century Egyptian monastic founder
Wikipedia - Saint Anastasija
Wikipedia - Saint Anastasius
Wikipedia - Saint-Andiol -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Andrew Bobola
Wikipedia - Saint Andrew Cathedral, Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Saint Andrew, New York -- Hamlet in Orange County
Wikipedia - Saint Andrew's Day -- Feast day of Andrew the Apostle celebrated on 30 November
Wikipedia - Saint Andrew
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-de-BM-CM-"gM-CM-) -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-de-Corcy -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-de-la-Roche -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-de-Najac -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-de-Roquelongue -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-de-Valborgne -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-de-VM-CM-)zines -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-d'Huiriat -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-le-Bouchoux -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-les-Vergers -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-), RM-CM-)union -- Commune in RM-CM-)union, France
Wikipedia - Saint-AndrM-CM-)-sur-Vieux-Jonc -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Angelar
Wikipedia - Saint Angelina of Serbia
Wikipedia - Saint Angelus
Wikipedia - Saint Ann Catholic Church (Kaneohe, Hawaii)
Wikipedia - Saint Anne Church (Philadelphia)
Wikipedia - Saint Anne Parish, Budapest -- Historic church in Budapest, Hungary
Wikipedia - Saint Anne's Church, Dunav -- Cultural heritage monument of Kosovo
Wikipedia - Saint Anne's Park -- Public park with playing fields and follies, Dublin, Ireland
Wikipedia - Saint Anne's Shrine
Wikipedia - Saint Anne
Wikipedia - Saint Ann's School (Brooklyn) -- Independent day school in Brooklyn, New York City
Wikipedia - Saint Anselm Abbey
Wikipedia - Saint Anselm College -- Benedictine college in New Hampshire, U.S.
Wikipedia - Saint Anselm (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Anselm's (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Anthony Abbot (Correggio) -- Painting by Antonio da Correggio
Wikipedia - Saint Anthony Cathedral Basilica in Beaumont, Texas
Wikipedia - Saint Anthony Catholic Church (Honolulu)
Wikipedia - Saint Anthony (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Anthony of Padua (El Greco)
Wikipedia - Saint Anthony of Padua holding the Infant Jesus -- painting by Bernardo Strozzi
Wikipedia - Saint Anthony Preaching to the Fish -- Painting of Anthony of Padua by Paolo Veronese
Wikipedia - Saint Anthony's Chapel (Pittsburgh) -- Catholic chapel in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania
Wikipedia - Saint Anthony's Church (Gjakova) -- Cultural heritage monument of Kosovo
Wikipedia - Saint Anthony's Cross
Wikipedia - Saint Antipas
Wikipedia - Saint-Antoine, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Antoine-l'Abbaye
Wikipedia - Saint-Antonin, Alpes-Maritimes -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Antonin-sur-Bayon -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Apollonia (Artemisia Gentileschi) -- Painting by Artemisia Gentileschi
Wikipedia - Saint Apollonia
Wikipedia - Saint Arbogast
Wikipedia - Saint-Arcons-d'Allier
Wikipedia - Saint-Arcons-de-Barges
Wikipedia - Saint Arnaud Airport -- Airport in Australia
Wikipedia - Saint Arnold Brewing Company
Wikipedia - Saint Arnold (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Arsenije I Sremac
Wikipedia - Saint Arsenije Sremac Serbian Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Saint Asaph
Wikipedia - Saint Asicus
Wikipedia - Saint Asonia -- Canadian-American rock supergroup
Wikipedia - Saint Athanasius
Wikipedia - Saint Attala
Wikipedia - Saint-Auban -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Aubin, Aube -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Aubin, Essonne -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Aubin, Jura -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint-Aubin-les-Elbeuf -- Commune in Normandy, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Augustin Airport -- Airport in Saint-Augustin, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint Augustin Basilica -- Catholic basilica in Annaba, Algeria, dedicated to Saint Augustine of Hippo
Wikipedia - Saint Augustine by the Sea Catholic Church -- Parish of the Roman Catholic Church of HawaiM-bM-^@M-^Xi in the United States
Wikipedia - Saint Augustine (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Augustine in His Cell (Botticelli)
Wikipedia - Saint Augustine of Canterbury
Wikipedia - Saint Augustine of Hippo
Wikipedia - Saint Augustine School, Tanza -- Member of the Diocesan Catholic School in the Diocese of Imus Catholic Educational System Inc.(DICES)
Wikipedia - Saint Augustine, Trinidad and Tobago
Wikipedia - Saint Augustine
Wikipedia - Saint Aurelius
Wikipedia - Saint-Austremoine
Wikipedia - Saint-Avit dans la Drme
Wikipedia - Saint-Avit-de-Tardes -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Avit-le-Pauvre -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Avoye
Wikipedia - Saint Awgin
Wikipedia - Saint-Babel
Wikipedia - Saint Babylas
Wikipedia - Saint Balbina
Wikipedia - Saint Ballado -- Canadian Thoroughbred racehorse
Wikipedia - Saint-Baraing -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint Barbara Church in Coptic Cairo
Wikipedia - Saint Barbara
Wikipedia - Saint-Bard -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Barnabas
Wikipedia - Saint BarthM-CM-)lemy -- Island in the Caribbean
Wikipedia - Saint Bartholomew's Day massacre
Wikipedia - Saint Basil Academy (Jenkintown, Pennsylvania)
Wikipedia - Saint Basil (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Basil's Cathedral
Wikipedia - Saint Basil the Great
Wikipedia - Saint Basil
Wikipedia - Saint Bassian
Wikipedia - Saint-Bauzeil -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Bavo Cathedral
Wikipedia - Saint Bean
Wikipedia - Saint Beast
Wikipedia - Saint Beatrice d'Este
Wikipedia - Saint-Beaulize -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Beauzire, Haute-Loire -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-BeauzM-CM-)ly -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Bede
Wikipedia - Saint Bega
Wikipedia - Saint Benedict Biscop
Wikipedia - Saint Benedict (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Benedict Joseph Labre Parish
Wikipedia - Saint Benedict Medal
Wikipedia - Saint Benedict of Nursia
Wikipedia - Saint Benedict
Wikipedia - Saint Benjamin the Deacon and Martyr
Wikipedia - Saint Benno of Meissen
Wikipedia - Saint-Benoist-sur-Vanne -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-BenoM-CM-.t, Ain -- Part of GroslM-CM-)e-Saint-BenoM-CM-.t in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-BenoM-CM-.t, Aude -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-BenoM-CM-.t, RM-CM-)union -- Subprefecture and commune in RM-CM-)union, France
Wikipedia - Saint-BenoM-CM-.t-sur-Seine -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Berach
Wikipedia - Saint-Bernard, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Bernard, Haut-Rhin -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Bernhard Abbey -- Cistercian nunnery in Austria
Wikipedia - Saint-Bertrand-de-Comminges Cathedral
Wikipedia - Saint-Bertrand-de-Comminges -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Bessus
Wikipedia - Saint Bibiana
Wikipedia - Saint Birgitta
Wikipedia - Saint Blaise Abbey, Black Forest
Wikipedia - Saint-Blaise, Alpes-Maritimes -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Blaise
Wikipedia - Saint Blase
Wikipedia - Saint Blues Guitar Workshop -- Memphis-based guitar manufacturer
Wikipedia - Saint-BM-CM-)nigne -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Bois -- Part of Arboys-en-Bugey in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Bonaventure
Wikipedia - Saint Boniface Cathedral
Wikipedia - Saint Boniface (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Boniface, Manitoba
Wikipedia - Saint Boniface -- 8th-century Anglo-Saxon missionary and saint
Wikipedia - Saint Boniface, Winnipeg
Wikipedia - Saint-Bonnet-de-Condat -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Bonnet-de-Salers -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Bonnet-le-Froid
Wikipedia - Saint Botolph
Wikipedia - Saint Botvid
Wikipedia - Saint Brecan
Wikipedia - Saint Brendan's Island -- Phantom island in the North Atlantic
Wikipedia - Saint Brendan
Wikipedia - Saint-Brieuc
Wikipedia - Saint Brigid of Kildare Monastery (Methodist-Benedictine) -- Double monastery of The United Methodist Church n St. Joseph, Minnesota
Wikipedia - Saint Brigid
Wikipedia - Saint Brioc
Wikipedia - Saint-Broing
Wikipedia - Saint Bruno of Querfurt
Wikipedia - Saint Budoc
Wikipedia - Saint Burgundofara
Wikipedia - Saint Cabrini Home
Wikipedia - Saint Cadfan
Wikipedia - Saint Cajetan of Thiene
Wikipedia - Saint Cajetan
Wikipedia - Saint-Camille Brook -- River in Estrie, Quebec (Canada)
Wikipedia - Saint-Camille-de-Lellis, Quebec
Wikipedia - Saint-Camille, Quebec
Wikipedia - Saint Camillus Academy
Wikipedia - Saint Camillus Foundation
Wikipedia - Saint Candidus -- Egyptian saint
Wikipedia - Saint Canice
Wikipedia - Saint Canius
Wikipedia - Saint-Cannat -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Canna -- 6th century female Welsh saint
Wikipedia - Saint Canute's Cathedral
Wikipedia - Saint Canute
Wikipedia - Saint Carthage
Wikipedia - Saint-Casimir, Quebec
Wikipedia - Saint Casimir's Chapel
Wikipedia - Saint Casimir -- Polish prince
Wikipedia - Saint Catherine (Caravaggio) -- Painting by Caravaggio
Wikipedia - Saint Catherine, Egypt
Wikipedia - Saint Catherine North Western -- Jamaican parliamentary constituency
Wikipedia - Saint Catherine of Alexandria (Raphael)
Wikipedia - Saint Catherine of Alexandria
Wikipedia - Saint Catherine of Siena Receiving the Stigmata -- Painting by Domenico Beccafumi
Wikipedia - Saint Catherine of Siena
Wikipedia - Saint Catherine's Monastery
Wikipedia - Saint Catherine Street -- Street in Montreal, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint (Catholic)
Wikipedia - Saint Ceallach
Wikipedia - Saint Cecilia (Poussin) -- 1628 painting by Nicolas Poussin
Wikipedia - Saint Cecilia -- Christian martyr and patron saint of music
Wikipedia - Saint Celsus
Wikipedia - Saint-Cernin, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Cessianus
Wikipedia - Saint-Chabrais -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Chad
Wikipedia - Saint-Chamant, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Chamas -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Chamond, Loire
Wikipedia - Saint-Champ -- Part of Magnieu in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Charbel
Wikipedia - Saint Charles Borromeo
Wikipedia - Saint-Charles-de-Percy War Cemetery -- Military cemetery in France
Wikipedia - Saint-Charles River (Quebec City) -- River in Quebec City in Canada
Wikipedia - Saint-ChM-CM-)ly-d'Aubrac -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-ChM-CM-)ron, Essonne -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint (Christianity)
Wikipedia - Saint Christina of Bolsena
Wikipedia - Saint-Christophe, Creuse -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Christophe-d'Allier
Wikipedia - Saint-Christophe-Dodinicourt -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Christophe, Italy
Wikipedia - Saint Christopher Carrying the Christ Child -- Painting by Hieronymus Bosch
Wikipedia - Saint Christopher (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Christopher in popular culture
Wikipedia - Saint Christopher Monastery -- Restored Armenian church of the 7th century
Wikipedia - Saint Christopher
Wikipedia - Saint-Christophe-sur-Dolaison
Wikipedia - Saint-Christophe-Vallon -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Christos the Arvanid -- Albanian 18th c. saint
Wikipedia - Saint Chrysogonus
Wikipedia - Saint Ciaran
Wikipedia - Saint-Cirgues-de-Jordanne -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Cirgues-de-Malbert -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Cirgues, Haute-Loire
Wikipedia - Saint Clair (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Claire of Assisi
Wikipedia - Saint Clare (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint-Claude, Jura -- Subprefecture and commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint Claudia
Wikipedia - Saint Clement Mary Hofbauer
Wikipedia - Saint Cleopatra
Wikipedia - Saint-ClM-CM-)ment, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Clotilde
Wikipedia - Saint-Cloud
Wikipedia - Saint-CM-CM-)zaire-sur-Siagne -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Colette
Wikipedia - Saint Colluthus
Wikipedia - Saint Columba (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Columbanus
Wikipedia - Saint Columban
Wikipedia - Saint Columba
Wikipedia - Saint-Come-d'Olt -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Comgall
Wikipedia - Saint Companions
Wikipedia - Saint Conal
Wikipedia - Saint Congar
Wikipedia - Saint Conleth
Wikipedia - Saint-Constant-Fournoules -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Constant
Wikipedia - Saint Corbinian
Wikipedia - Saint Corentin
Wikipedia - Saint Cosmas (3rd century)
Wikipedia - Saint-Cosme -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Couat-d'Aude -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Couat-du-Razes -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Coulomb
Wikipedia - Saint Crispin's Day -- (25 October) the feast day of the Christian saints Crispin and Crispinian
Wikipedia - Saint Croix National Scenic Riverway -- 250 miles of riverways in Wisconsin (US) managed by the National Park Service
Wikipedia - Saint Croix -- One of the main islands of the United States Virgin Islands
Wikipedia - Saint Cunigunde of Luxembourg
Wikipedia - Saint Cuthbert Gospel
Wikipedia - Saint Cuthbert
Wikipedia - Saint-Cyprien-sur-Dourdou -- Part of Conques-en-Rouergue in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Cyriacus
Wikipedia - Saint Cyril and Saint Methodius
Wikipedia - Saint Cyril of Jerusalem
Wikipedia - Saint Cyril the Philosopher
Wikipedia - Saint-Cyr-la-Riviere -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Cyr-Montmalin -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint-Cyr-sous-Dourdan -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Cyr-sur-Menthon -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Cyr-sur-Mer
Wikipedia - Saint-Dalmas-le-Selvage -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Daman
Wikipedia - Saint Damian
Wikipedia - Saint Damien (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint-Damien, Quebec
Wikipedia - Saint Daniele Comboni
Wikipedia - Saint Danilo II
Wikipedia - Saint Darius
Wikipedia - Saint David (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint David Lewis
Wikipedia - Saint David's Buried Gorge -- Ancient pre-glacial river bed
Wikipedia - Saint David's Day
Wikipedia - Saint David -- 6th century patron saint of Wales
Wikipedia - Saint Davnet
Wikipedia - Saint Deicolus
Wikipedia - Saint Deiniol
Wikipedia - Saint Demetrius of Thessaloniki
Wikipedia - Saint Demetrius
Wikipedia - Saint-Denis, Aude -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Denis Basilica
Wikipedia - Saint-Denis Basilica
Wikipedia - Saint-Denis de La Chartre -- destroyed church in Paris, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Denis-en-Bugey -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Denis-les-Bourg -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Denis of Paris -- 3rd-century Bishop of Paris and saint
Wikipedia - Saint-Denis, Seine-Saint-Denis -- Subprefecture and commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Denis - UniversitM-CM-) -- Paris MM-CM-)tro station
Wikipedia - Saint-Denys de la Chapelle
Wikipedia - Saint Dichu
Wikipedia - Saint Didacus of Alcala Presenting Juan de Herrera's Son to Christ -- Painting by Annibale Carracci
Wikipedia - Saint-Didier-d'Aussiat -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Didier-de-Formans -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Didier-en-Velay
Wikipedia - Saint-Didier, Jura -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint-Didier-sur-Chalaronne -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Didier-sur-Doulon
Wikipedia - Saint Digain
Wikipedia - Saint Diomedes
Wikipedia - Saint (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Dismas
Wikipedia - Saint-Divy
Wikipedia - Saint-Dizier-la-Tour -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Dizier-les-Domaines -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Dizier-Leyrenne -- Part of Saint-Dizier-Masbaraud in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Dizier-Masbaraud -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Dog -- American rapper
Wikipedia - Saint-Domet -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Dominic Academy -- Catholic girls high schhol in Jersey City, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Saint Dominic in Soriano
Wikipedia - Saint Dominic of Silos
Wikipedia - Saint Dominic's Cathedral, Fuzhou
Wikipedia - Saint Dominic (Titian) -- C. 1565 painting by Tiziano Vecellio
Wikipedia - Saint Dominic -- Castilian Catholic priest and founder of the Dominican Order
Wikipedia - Saint Dorothy (painting) -- Painting by Sebastiano del Piombo
Wikipedia - Saint Drogo
Wikipedia - Saint Duje
Wikipedia - Saint Dymphna
Wikipedia - Sainte-Agathe (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Sainte-Agnes, Alpes-Maritimes -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Agnes, Jura -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Anne Hospital Center
Wikipedia - Sainte-Baume -- Mountain range in France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Camelle -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Catherine-de-Hatley, Quebec
Wikipedia - Sainte-Chapelle -- French royal chapel in Paris, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Colombe (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Sainte-Colombe-sur-Guette -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Colombe-sur-l'Hers -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Croix, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Croix-aux-Mines -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Croix, Aveyron -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Croix-en-Plaine -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Croix-Volvestre -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Edith of Wilton
Wikipedia - Sainte-DorothM-CM-)e station -- Quebec commuter rail station
Wikipedia - Sainte-Eulalie, Aude -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Eulalie, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Eulalie-de-Cernon -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Eulalie-d'Olt -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-EuphM-CM-)mie -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Feyre-la-Montagne -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Feyre -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Florine
Wikipedia - Sainte-Foi -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Egbert
Wikipedia - Sainte-Genevieve-des-Ardents, Paris -- Former church located in Paris, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Genevieve-des-Bois, Essonne -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Genevieve-sur-Argence -- Part of Argences-en-Aubrac in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Julie, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Juliette-sur-Viaur -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Elen
Wikipedia - Saint Elias Mountains -- Mountain range in Canada and USA
Wikipedia - Saint-Elie -- Commune in French Guiana, France
Wikipedia - Saint Eligius
Wikipedia - Saint Elijah
Wikipedia - Saint Elizabeths Hospital East and West Cemeteries -- Historic cemetery in Washington, D.C.
Wikipedia - Saint Elizabeth University -- University in Morris County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Saint-Eloi, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Eloi, Creuse -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Lucie-de-Beauregard, Quebec
Wikipedia - Sainte-Lucie-des-Laurentides, Quebec
Wikipedia - Sainte-Lucie-de-Tallano -- Commune in Corsica, France
Wikipedia - Saint Eluned
Wikipedia - Sainte-Marguerite, Guadeloupe -- Human settlement in Le Moule, Grande-Terre, Guadeloupe
Wikipedia - Sainte-Marguerite, Haute-Loire
Wikipedia - Sainte-Marie among the Hurons
Wikipedia - Sainte-Marie-aux-Mines -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Marie, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Sainte Marie de La Tourette
Wikipedia - Sainte-Marie, RM-CM-)union -- Commune in RM-CM-)union, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Maure -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Emeric of Hungary
Wikipedia - Saint-Emilion AOC -- French protected geographic wine appellation
Wikipedia - Saint Enda
Wikipedia - Sainte-Olive -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Epimachus
Wikipedia - Sainte-Radegonde, Aveyron -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Erbin
Wikipedia - Saint Erc
Wikipedia - Saint Erentrude
Wikipedia - Saint Ermengol
Wikipedia - Saint Ernest
Wikipedia - Sainte Rose du Lac
Wikipedia - Sainte-Rose, RM-CM-)union -- Commune in RM-CM-)union, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Savine -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Escobille -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint Eskil
Wikipedia - Saintes-Maries-de-la-Mer -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Esteve-Janson -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Sainte-Suzanne, Ariege -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Etheldreda
Wikipedia - Sainte-ThM-CM-)rese Raid -- Military raid in 1760
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-AndrM-CM-)zieux railway -- French railway line (opened 1827)
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-Cantales -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne Cathedral -- Cathedral located in Loire, in France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-de-Carlat -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-de-Chomeil -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-de-Fursac -- Part of Fursac in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-de-Maurs -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-de-TinM-CM-)e -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-du-Bois, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-du-Gres -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Etienne du Mont
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-du-Mont -- Church in Paris, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-en-DM-CM-)voluy cable car disaster -- Cable car in Saint-Etienne-en-DM-CM-)voluy, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-Lyon railway -- Railway linking Saint-Etienne to Lyon (opened 1830)
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-sous-Barbuise -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-sur-Chalaronne -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Etienne-sur-Reyssouze -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Eubulus
Wikipedia - Saint Eugene (Eoghan)
Wikipedia - Saint Euphemia
Wikipedia - Saint Eustace
Wikipedia - Saint Eustase
Wikipedia - Sainte-Valiere -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Evasius
Wikipedia - Saint-Evremond
Wikipedia - Saint Ewe
Wikipedia - Saint Fabiola -- Saint
Wikipedia - Saint Fabius
Wikipedia - Saint Fachanan
Wikipedia - Saint Fachtna
Wikipedia - Saint Faith
Wikipedia - Saint Fana -- Egyptian saint
Wikipedia - Saint Fanchea
Wikipedia - Saint Faro
Wikipedia - Saint Fausta
Wikipedia - Saint Faustina Kowalska
Wikipedia - Saint Feichin
Wikipedia - Saint Felim
Wikipedia - Saint-Ferriol -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Fiacc -- Poet and first Bishop of Leinster, Ireland
Wikipedia - Saint-Fiacre, Seine-et-Marne
Wikipedia - Saint Fiacre -- Name of three different Irish saints
Wikipedia - Saint-Fiel -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Filan
Wikipedia - Saint Fina Chapel
Wikipedia - Saint Fina -- Italian saint
Wikipedia - Saint Fin Barre's Cathedral
Wikipedia - Saint Finbarre's Cathedral
Wikipedia - Saint Finbarr
Wikipedia - Saint Fintan
Wikipedia - Saint Flannan
Wikipedia - Saint-Flavien, Quebec -- Municipality in Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint-Flavy -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Florentina
Wikipedia - Saint Florian
Wikipedia - Saint-Flour, Cantal -- Subprefecture and commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-FM-CM-)lix-de-Lunel -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-FM-CM-)lix-de-Rieutord -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-FM-CM-)lix-de-Sorgues -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-FM-CM-)lix-de-Tournegat -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Foutin
Wikipedia - Saint Frances Cabrini Parish
Wikipedia - Saint Frances Cabrini School (Brooklyn)
Wikipedia - Saint Frances (film) -- 2019 film, directed by Alex Thompson
Wikipedia - Saint Francis Central Coast Catholic High School
Wikipedia - Saint Francis de Sales Seminary
Wikipedia - Saint Francis High School (Athol Springs, New York) -- Catholic private high school
Wikipedia - Saint Francis Hospital & Medical Center -- Hospital in Hartford, Connecticut, United States
Wikipedia - Saint Francis Hospital > Medical Center
Wikipedia - Saint Francis in Meditation (Caravaggio)
Wikipedia - Saint Francis in Prayer (Caravaggio)
Wikipedia - Saint Francis of Assisi (film) -- 1944 film by Alberto Gout M-CM-^@brego
Wikipedia - Saint Francis of Assisi in Ecstasy (Caravaggio)
Wikipedia - Saint Francis of Assisi in Ecstasy (El Greco, 1600)
Wikipedia - Saint Francis of Assisi
Wikipedia - Saint Francis Receiving the Stigmata (Gentile da Fabriano) -- c. 1420 painting by Gentile da Fabriano
Wikipedia - Saint Francis Receiving the Stigmata (Giotto) -- panel painting by Giotto
Wikipedia - Saint Francis Receiving the Stigmata (van Eyck) -- Two unsigned paintings completed around 1428-1432 attributed to Jan van Eyck
Wikipedia - Saint Francis' satyr -- Endangered butterfly subspecies found only in the US state of North Carolina
Wikipedia - Saint Francis School (Hawaii)
Wikipedia - Saint Francis University -- Four-year, coeducational Catholic liberal arts university in Loretto, Pennsylvania
Wikipedia - Saint Francis with the Blood of Christ -- Painting by Carlo Crivelli
Wikipedia - Saint Francis Xavier
Wikipedia - Saint-Frichoux -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Frion -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Front, Haute-Loire
Wikipedia - Saint Frumentius
Wikipedia - Saint Fulgentius of Cartagena
Wikipedia - Saint Fulrad
Wikipedia - Saint Fursa
Wikipedia - Saint Fursey
Wikipedia - Saint Gabinus
Wikipedia - Saint Gallicanus
Wikipedia - Saint Gall
Wikipedia - Saint-Gal
Wikipedia - Saint Gaucherius
Wikipedia - Saint-Gaudens double eagle -- US 20-dollar coin (1907-1933)
Wikipedia - Saint-GaudM-CM-)ric -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Gelert
Wikipedia - Saint Genet -- 1952 book by Jean-Paul Sartre
Wikipedia - Saint Genevieve
Wikipedia - Saint-Geniez-d'Olt-et-d'Aubrac -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Geniez-d'Olt -- Part of Saint-Geniez-d'Olt-et-d'Aubrac in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Genis-Laval massacre -- 180 prisoners of war execution at Fort de Cote-Lorette, Saint-Genis-Laval on 20 August 1944
Wikipedia - Saint-Genis-sur-Menthon -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint George and the dragon
Wikipedia - Saint George and the Dragon -- Medieval legend
Wikipedia - Saint George and the Princess (Cicognara) -- Painting by Antonio Cicognara
Wikipedia - Saint George and the Princess -- Fresco by Pisanello in the church of Sant'Anastasia, Verona
Wikipedia - Saint George Church of Tehran -- Iranian national heritage site
Wikipedia - Saint George (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint George (film) -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Saint George Greek Orthodox Cathedral -- Orthodox church and museum in Beirut
Wikipedia - Saint George Hare -- Irish painter
Wikipedia - Saint George in devotions, traditions and prayers
Wikipedia - Saint George of Drama -- 20th-century Orthodox Greek saint
Wikipedia - Saint-Georges, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint George's Cathedral (Novi Sad)
Wikipedia - Saint George's Cross -- Red cross on a white background
Wikipedia - Saint-Georges-d'Aurac
Wikipedia - Saint George's Day in England -- 23 April
Wikipedia - Saint George's Day in Spain
Wikipedia - Saint George's Day -- Feast day of Saint George
Wikipedia - Saint-Georges-de-l'Oyapock Airport -- Airport in French Guiana, South America
Wikipedia - Saint-Georges-de-Luzencon -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Georges, French Guiana -- Commune in French Guiana, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Georges-Lagricol
Wikipedia - Saint-Georges-la-Pouge -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Georges-Nigremont -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Georges-sur-Renon -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint George
Wikipedia - Saint Gerard Majella (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain, Aube -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-BeauprM-CM-) -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-de-Joux -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-de-Vibrac -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-en-Montagne -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-Laprade
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain l'Auxerrois
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-les-Arpajon -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-les-Corbeil -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-les-Paroisses -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain River -- River in Centre-du-QuM-CM-)bec, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-sur-Moine -- Part of Sevremoine in Pays de la Loire, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-sur-Renon -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Germanus of Auxerre
Wikipedia - Saint-Germer-de-Fly -- Commune in Hauts-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint Gertrude of Nivelles
Wikipedia - Saint-Ghislain Abbey
Wikipedia - Saint Ghislain
Wikipedia - Saint-Ghislain
Wikipedia - Saint-Gibrien
Wikipedia - Saint Gilbert of Sempringham
Wikipedia - Saint Gildard Convent
Wikipedia - Saint Giles
Wikipedia - Saint-Gilles-du-Gard
Wikipedia - Saint-Girons, Ariege -- Subprefecture and commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Glyceria
Wikipedia - Saint Glycerius
Wikipedia - Saint-GM-CM-)rons -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Gordianus
Wikipedia - Saint Gorgonia
Wikipedia - Saint-Gotthard Massif
Wikipedia - Saint-Goussaud -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Greca
Wikipedia - Saint Gregory (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Gregory of Nazianzus
Wikipedia - Saint Gregory of Tours
Wikipedia - Saint Gregory the Great
Wikipedia - Saint Gregory the Illuminator Church of Galata -- Armenian Church in Istanbul, Turkey
Wikipedia - Saint Gregory
Wikipedia - Saint Grellan
Wikipedia - Sainthamaruthu shootout -- Attacks and suicide bombing
Wikipedia - Saint-Haon
Wikipedia - Saint Helena Airport -- Airport in the British Overseas Territory of Saint Helena
Wikipedia - Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha
Wikipedia - Saint Helena crake -- Extinct species of bird
Wikipedia - Saint Helena cuckoo -- Extinct species of bird
Wikipedia - Saint Helena dove -- Extinct species of bird
Wikipedia - Saint Helena Island (South Carolina) -- Island in South Carolina, United States
Wikipedia - Saint Helena of Serbia
Wikipedia - Saint Helena plover -- Species of bird
Wikipedia - Saint Helena pound -- Currency of the Atlantic islands of Saint Helena and Ascension
Wikipedia - Saint Helena
Wikipedia - Saint Helen of Caernarfon
Wikipedia - Saint Helier -- Capital of Jersey
Wikipedia - Saint-Hellier
Wikipedia - Saint Henry's Way
Wikipedia - Saint Henwg -- 5th-century saint and church builder
Wikipedia - Saint Herman of Alaska Monastery
Wikipedia - Saint Herman's Orthodox Theological Seminary
Wikipedia - Saint Herman Theological Seminary
Wikipedia - Saint Hermes
Wikipedia - Saint Hermias
Wikipedia - Saint Herv
Wikipedia - Saint Hidulphus
Wikipedia - Saint-Hilaire, Aude -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Hilaire, Essonne -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Hilaire, Haute-Loire
Wikipedia - Saint-Hilaire-la-Plaine -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Hilaire-le-ChM-CM-"teau -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Hilaire, Paris -- Former church in Paris, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Hilaire-sous-Romilly -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Sainthill Eardley-Wilmot -- Forestry officer in India and Burma
Wikipedia - Saint-Hippolyte, Aveyron -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Hippolyte, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Hippolyte, Haut-Rhin -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Hippolytus
Wikipedia - Saint Homobonus
Wikipedia - Saint Honestus
Wikipedia - Saint Honore Cake Shop
Wikipedia - Saint Honorius
Wikipedia - Sainthood
Wikipedia - Saint-Hostien
Wikipedia - Saint Hripsime Church of Mujumbar -- Iranian national heritage site
Wikipedia - Saint Hripsime Church of Yalta -- Armenian Apostolic church in Yalta
Wikipedia - Saint-Hubert, Belgium
Wikipedia - Saint-Hubert (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Hubert of Liege
Wikipedia - Saint Hugh of Lincoln
Wikipedia - Saint Hugh
Wikipedia - Saint Humility -- Italian saint
Wikipedia - Saint Hunna
Wikipedia - Saint-Hyacinthe Aerodrome -- Aerodrome in Saint-Hyacinthe, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint Hyacinthe (Province of Canada electoral district) -- Province of Canada electoral district
Wikipedia - Saint-Hyacinthe, Quebec
Wikipedia - Saint-Hyacinthe
Wikipedia - Saint-Hymetiere-sur-Valouse -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint Ibar
Wikipedia - Saint Idesbald
Wikipedia - Saint-Igest -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Ignatius High School (Cleveland)
Wikipedia - Saint Ignatius of Antioch
Wikipedia - Saint-Illide -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Illtud
Wikipedia - Saint Illuminata
Wikipedia - Saint-Ilpize
Wikipedia - Saint Isabelle of France
Wikipedia - Saint Isidora
Wikipedia - Saint Isidore Cemetery -- Cemetery of Madrid, Spain
Wikipedia - Saint Issel
Wikipedia - Saint Ita
Wikipedia - Saint-Izaire -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jacques-des-Blats -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jacques-du-Haut-Pas
Wikipedia - Saint Jacques Street -- Street in Montreal, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint Jago Women's Centre -- Closed prison of women in Jamaica
Wikipedia - Saint Jakov
Wikipedia - Saint James Airfield -- World War II military airfield in France
Wikipedia - Saint James and Saint Lucy Predella -- Series of paintings by Fra Angelico
Wikipedia - Saint James Central -- Jamaican parliamentary constituency
Wikipedia - Saint James Church massacre
Wikipedia - Saint James Matamoros
Wikipedia - Saint James the Greater
Wikipedia - Saint James the Great
Wikipedia - Saint Jane Frances de Chantal
Wikipedia - Saint Jarlath
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean Bay (Saguenay River) -- Cove in L'Anse-Saint-Jean, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-Cap-Ferrat -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-d'Aigues-Vives -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-d'Alcapies -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-d'Aubrigoux
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Barrou -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Beauregard -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Bonneval -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Braye
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Gonville -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-Delnous -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Matha, Quebec
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Nay
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Niost -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Paracol -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Thurigneux -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-de-Verges -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-du-Bruel -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-du-Castillonnais -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-du-Falga -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-et-Saint-Paul -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-Lachalm
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-le-Blanc, Loiret
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-le-Vieux, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jeannet, Alpes-Maritimes -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-sur-Reyssouze -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Jean-sur-Veyle -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Jerome Hears the Trumpet of the Last Judgment -- painting by Jacques-Louis David
Wikipedia - Saint Jerome in Penitence (Lotto, Allentown) -- 1515 painting by Lorenzo Lotto
Wikipedia - Saint Jerome in Penitence (Lotto, Paris) -- c. 1506 painting by Lorenzo Lotto
Wikipedia - Saint Jerome in Penitence (Lotto, Rome) -- c. 1509 painting by Lorenzo Lotto
Wikipedia - Saint Jerome in Penitence (Lotto, Sibiu) -- c. 1513 painting by Lorenzo Lotto
Wikipedia - Saint Jerome in the Desert (Pinturicchio) -- Painting by Pinturicchio in the Walters Art Museum, Baltimore
Wikipedia - Saint Jerome in the Wilderness (Leonardo) -- Unfinished painting by Leonardo da Vinci
Wikipedia - Saint Jerome
Wikipedia - Saint-Jeures
Wikipedia - Saint Jevstatije II
Wikipedia - Saint Jevstatije I
Wikipedia - Saint Joachim Reading a Book -- 1650s painting by Michaelina Wautier
Wikipedia - Saint Joachim (Wautier) -- 1650s painting by Michaelina Wautier
Wikipedia - Saint Joachim
Wikipedia - Saint Joan (1957 film) -- 1957 film
Wikipedia - Saint Joanikije II
Wikipedia - Saint Joanna
Wikipedia - Saint Joan of Arc (Sackville-West)
Wikipedia - Saint Joan of the Stockyards -- Play by Bertolt Brecht
Wikipedia - Saint Joan (play)
Wikipedia - Saint Joan the Maid -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Saint John Bosco: Mission to Love
Wikipedia - Saint John Bosco
Wikipedia - Saint John Cassian
Wikipedia - Saint John Chrysostom
Wikipedia - Saint John Church of Sohrol -- Iranian national heritage site
Wikipedia - Saint John Climacus
Wikipedia - Saint John Eudes
Wikipedia - Saint John Jones
Wikipedia - Saint John Mary Vianney Academy
Wikipedia - Saint John Nepomucene
Wikipedia - Saint John Neumann (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint John Neumann High School (Pennsylvania)
Wikipedia - Saint John Neumann
Wikipedia - Saint John of Beverley
Wikipedia - Saint John of Caaveiro
Wikipedia - Saint John of Matha
Wikipedia - Saint John of Shanghai and San Francisco
Wikipedia - Saint John Ogilvie
Wikipedia - Saint John Paul II Academy
Wikipedia - Saint John Paul II National Shrine
Wikipedia - Saint John Paul the Great Catholic High School (Virginia)
Wikipedia - Saint John Paul the Great Catholic High School -- Catholic high school in Dumfries, Virginia
Wikipedia - Saint-John Perse
Wikipedia - Saint John Rigby
Wikipedia - Saint John River (Bay of Fundy) -- River defining parts of the border of Maine and New Brunswick
Wikipedia - Saint John Roberts
Wikipedia - Saint John's Abbey, Collegeville
Wikipedia - Saint John Sea Dogs -- Ice hockey team
Wikipedia - Saint John Southworth
Wikipedia - Saint John's Seminary (Massachusetts)
Wikipedia - Saint John the Baptist (Alonso Cano) -- Sculpture by Alonzo Cano
Wikipedia - Saint John the Baptist as a Boy (Andrea del Sarto) -- Painting by Andrea del Sarto
Wikipedia - Saint John the Baptist as a Boy (Raphael) -- Painting by Raphael
Wikipedia - Saint John the Baptist as a Boy (Wautier) -- 1650s painting by Michaelina Wautier
Wikipedia - Saint John the Baptist at the BM-CM-)guinage -- Church in Brussels, Belgium
Wikipedia - Saint John the Baptist Church, TM-CM-"rgu Mures -- Heritage site in Mures County, Romania
Wikipedia - Saint John the Baptist (Leonardo) -- Painting by Leonardo da Vinci
Wikipedia - Saint John the Baptist Preaching -- Painting of John the Baptist by Paolo Veronese
Wikipedia - Saint John the Baptist (Rodin) -- Sculpture by Auguste Rodin
Wikipedia - Saint John the Baptist
Wikipedia - Saint John, the Beheaded -- 1940 film
Wikipedia - Saint John the Evangelist Catholic Church Complex
Wikipedia - Saint John the Evangelist (Wautier) -- 1650s painting by Michaelina Wautier
Wikipedia - Saint John Vianney's prayer to Jesus
Wikipedia - Saint John Vianney Theological Seminary
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph Calasanz
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph Catholic Church (Hilo, Hawaii)
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph Catholic Church (Makawao, Hawaii)
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph College and Mother Seton Shrine
Wikipedia - Saint Josephine Bakhita
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph of Leonessa
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph of the Palisades High School -- Defunct Catholic high school in Hudson County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph Regional High School -- Catholic high school in Bergen County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph's Church, Vitina -- Cultural heritage monument of Kosovo
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph's Day
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph's Oratory
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph's Preparatory School
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph's Seminary (Dunwoodie)
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph's University
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph University
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph (Wautier) -- 1650 painting by Michaelina Wautier
Wikipedia - Saint Joseph -- Christian saint; husband of Mary and foster father of Jesus
Wikipedia - Saint-Josse, Paris -- demolished church in Paris, France
Wikipedia - Saint Josse
Wikipedia - Saint-Josse
Wikipedia - Saint Jovan Bigorski Monastery -- Monastery in North Macedonia
Wikipedia - Saint Jude (band) -- British rock and soul band
Wikipedia - Saint Jude
Wikipedia - Saint Judicael
Wikipedia - Saint-Julia-de-Bec -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Julian's cross
Wikipedia - Saint Julie (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-Chapteuil
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-d'Ance
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-de-Briola -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-de-Gras-Capou -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-des-Chazes
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-de-Toursac -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-du-Pinet
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-en-Saint-Alban -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-la-GenM-CM-*te -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-le-ChM-CM-"tel -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-les-Villas -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-Molhesabate
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-sur-Reyssouze -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Julien-sur-Veyle -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-JuM-CM-)ry, Aveyron -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Junien-la-Bregere -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Just, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Just-et-le-BM-CM-)zu -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Just-Malmont
Wikipedia - Saint-Just-sur-Viaur -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Karas
Wikipedia - Saint Kateri Tekakwitha Church (LaGrangeville, New York)
Wikipedia - Saint Kea
Wikipedia - Saint Kenelm -- 9th-century King of Mercia and saint
Wikipedia - Saint Kentigern
Wikipedia - Saint Ketil
Wikipedia - Saint Kevin's Way -- Pilgrim path in County Wicklow, Ireland
Wikipedia - Saint Kevin
Wikipedia - Saint Keyne
Wikipedia - Saint Kieran
Wikipedia - Saint Kilian -- German-Irish saint
Wikipedia - Saint Kitts and Nevis Olympic Committee -- National Olympic Committee
Wikipedia - Saint Kitts and Nevis -- Country in the Caribbean
Wikipedia - Saint Kitts
Wikipedia - Saint Kizito
Wikipedia - Saint Kjeld of Viborg
Wikipedia - Saint Kjeld
Wikipedia - Saint Koloman
Wikipedia - Saint Kuriakose Elias Chavara
Wikipedia - Saint Kyriaki
Wikipedia - Saint Ladislaus legend
Wikipedia - Saint-Lamain -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint-Lambert (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Lambert (martyr)
Wikipedia - Saint Lambert's Cathedral (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Lambertus
Wikipedia - Saint-Lary, Ariege -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Laura of Constantinople
Wikipedia - Saint Laura
Wikipedia - Saint-Laurent (borough)
Wikipedia - Saint Laurent Boulevard
Wikipedia - Saint-Laurent-Chabreuges
Wikipedia - Saint-Laurent, Creuse -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Laurent-de-la-Cabrerisse -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Laurent-de-LM-CM-)vM-CM-)zou -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Laurent-d'Olt -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Laurent-du-Maroni Airport -- Airport in French Guiana, South America
Wikipedia - Saint-Laurent-du-Var -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Laurent-en-Grandvaux -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint-Laurent-sur-Saone -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Lawrence Boulevard
Wikipedia - Saint Lawrence (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Lawrence, Malta
Wikipedia - Saint Lawrence of Brindisi
Wikipedia - Saint Lawrence rift system -- A seismically active zone paralleling the Saint Lawrence River
Wikipedia - Saint Lawrence River Divide -- hydrological divide in eastern North America
Wikipedia - Saint Lawrence River
Wikipedia - Saint Lawrence Seaway
Wikipedia - Saint Lawrence
Wikipedia - Saint Lawrence (Zurbaran) -- Painting by Francisco de Zurbaran
Wikipedia - Saint Leander
Wikipedia - Saint Lebuinus
Wikipedia - Saint Leoba
Wikipedia - Saint Leo IX
Wikipedia - Saint Leonard of Noblac
Wikipedia - Saint Leonidas
Wikipedia - Saint Leontius of Monemvasia -- Eastern Orthodox saint
Wikipedia - Saint Livinus
Wikipedia - Saint-Lizier -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Llamined -- Legendary saint of medieval Wales
Wikipedia - Saint-LM-CM-)ger, Alpes-Maritimes -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-LM-CM-)ger-Bridereix -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-LM-CM-)ger-le-GuM-CM-)rM-CM-)tois -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-LM-CM-)ger-pres-Troyes -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-LM-CM-)ger-sous-Brienne -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-LM-CM-)ger-sous-Margerie -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-LM-CM-)ons -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Longinus
Wikipedia - Saint-Lothain -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint Louis Abbey
Wikipedia - Saint Louis Art Museum
Wikipedia - Saint Louis (biography)
Wikipedia - Saint Louis de Montfort
Wikipedia - Saint Louis encephalitis -- Human disease
Wikipedia - Saint-Louis-et-Parahou -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Louis Exposition (annual fair)
Wikipedia - Saint-Louis, Haut-Rhin -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Louis, New Caledonia
Wikipedia - Saint-Louis Region -- Region of Senegal
Wikipedia - Saint-Louis, RM-CM-)union -- Commune in RM-CM-)union, France
Wikipedia - Saint Louis School
Wikipedia - Saint-Louis, Senegal
Wikipedia - Saint Louis University -- Private research university in St. Louis, Missouri
Wikipedia - Saint-Loup, Creuse -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Loup-de-Buffigny -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Loup-de-Naud
Wikipedia - Saint-Loup (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint-Loup, Jura -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint Lucia (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Lucia Freedom Party -- Political party
Wikipedia - Saint Lucia Labour Party -- Democratic political party in St Lucia
Wikipedia - Saint Lucian Americans -- Americans of Saint Lucian birth or descent
Wikipedia - Saint Lucia -- Country in the Caribbean
Wikipedia - Saint Lucifer
Wikipedia - Saint Lucy, Barbados
Wikipedia - Saint Lucy Before the Judge -- 1532 painting by Lorenzo Lotto
Wikipedia - Saint Lucy's Day
Wikipedia - Saint Lucy
Wikipedia - Saint Ludger
Wikipedia - Saint Ludmila (oratorio)
Wikipedia - Saint Ludmila
Wikipedia - Saint Luke (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Luke Drawing the Virgin -- Painting by Rogier van der Weyden
Wikipedia - Saint Luke
Wikipedia - Saint-Lupien -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-L
Wikipedia - Saint-LyM-CM-) -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Macartan
Wikipedia - Saint Machar
Wikipedia - Saint-Maclou
Wikipedia - Saint Mac Nissi
Wikipedia - Saint Macrina the Younger
Wikipedia - Saint Madeleine and Saint Catherine (Witz)
Wikipedia - Saint Maelruain
Wikipedia - Saint Maginus
Wikipedia - Saint-Maixant, Creuse -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Maixent
Wikipedia - Saint Malachy's Church, Belfast
Wikipedia - Saint Malachy
Wikipedia - Saint Malo (saint)
Wikipedia - Saint-Malo
Wikipedia - Saint-Mamet-la-Salvetat -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Mansuetus
Wikipedia - Saint-Manvieu War Cemetery -- Military cemetery in France
Wikipedia - Saint-Marc-a-Frongier -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Marc-a-Loubaud -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Marcel, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Marcella
Wikipedia - Saint Marcellina
Wikipedia - Saint Marcellus's flood -- A storm surge in the North Sea 1362
Wikipedia - Saint-Marcel-sur-Aude -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Marc-Jaumegarde -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Marcouf (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Marcouf
Wikipedia - Saint-Mards-en-Othe -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Margaret of Antioch (painting) -- Painting by Annibale Carracci
Wikipedia - Saint Margaret of Antioch
Wikipedia - Saint Margaret of Fontana
Wikipedia - Saint Margaret of Scotland
Wikipedia - Saint Margaret the Virgin
Wikipedia - Saint-Marien -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Marinus
Wikipedia - Saint Mark Monastery of Jerusalem
Wikipedia - Saint Mark's Coptic Orthodox Cathedral (Alexandria)
Wikipedia - Saint Mark's Coptic Orthodox Cathedral (Azbakeya)
Wikipedia - Saint Mark's Coptic Orthodox Cathedral, Cairo
Wikipedia - Saint Mark's Coptic Orthodox Cathedral
Wikipedia - Saint Mark
Wikipedia - Saint Maron
Wikipedia - Saint Maroun
Wikipedia - Saint Martha (French)
Wikipedia - Saint-Martial, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martial-le-Mont -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martial-le-Vieux -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Martial school
Wikipedia - Saint Martial
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-Cantales -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-ChM-CM-"teau -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-de-Bavel -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-de-Bossenay -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-de-Caralp -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-de-Crau -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-de-Lenne -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-d'Entraunes -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Martin de Porres High School (Detroit) -- American private high school
Wikipedia - Saint Martin de Porres (sculpture)
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-des-Puits -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-de-Villereglan -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-d'Oydes -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-du-FrM-CM-*ne -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-du-Mont, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-du-Var -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Martin (island)
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-Lalande -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-le-ChM-CM-"tel -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-le-Vieil -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-Lys -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Martin of Tours
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-Sainte-Catherine -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-sous-Vigouroux -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Martin's School of Art -- Art college in London, UK
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-Valmeroux -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Martin-VM-CM-)subie -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Mary Catholic Church (Hana, Hawaii)
Wikipedia - Saint Mary Lake -- Lake in Glacier County, Montana
Wikipedia - Saint-Mary-le-Plain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Mary MacKillop
Wikipedia - Saint Mary Magdalene Parish Church (Pililla, Rizal) -- Church in Pililla, Rizal, Philippines
Wikipedia - Saint Mary of Egypt
Wikipedia - Saint Mary-of-the-Woods College -- Private Catholic college near Terre Haute, Indiana, US
Wikipedia - Saint Mary's Academy and College -- Private school in St. Marys,Kansas, U.S.
Wikipedia - Saint Mary's College of California
Wikipedia - Saint Mary
Wikipedia - Saint Materiana
Wikipedia - Saint Matilda
Wikipedia - Saint Matthew and the Angel (Savoldo) -- Painting by Girolamo Savoldo
Wikipedia - Saint Matthew Passion (film) -- 1966 film
Wikipedia - Saint Matthew
Wikipedia - Saint Matthias -- Apostle died circa AD 80
Wikipedia - Saint Maud -- 2019 psychological horror film by Rose Glass
Wikipedia - Saint-Maurice-Crillat -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint-Maurice-de-Beynost -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Maurice-de-Gourdans -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Maurice-de-Lignon
Wikipedia - Saint-Maurice-de-RM-CM-)mens -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Maurice (electoral district) -- Former federal electoral district in Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint Maurice-en-Valais
Wikipedia - Saint-Maurice-la-Souterraine -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Maurice-l'Exil
Wikipedia - Saint-Maurice-Montcouronne -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Maurice-pres-Crocq -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Maurice (Province of Canada electoral district) -- Province of Canada electoral district
Wikipedia - Saint Maurice -- Egyptian saint and leader of the legendary Roman Theban Legion
Wikipedia - Saint-Maur, Jura -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint Maurus
Wikipedia - Saint Meinhard
Wikipedia - Saint Meinrad
Wikipedia - Saint Melanija monastery
Wikipedia - Saint Mel
Wikipedia - Saint Memnon
Wikipedia - Saint Menas church attack
Wikipedia - Saint Menas
Wikipedia - Saint Mercurius Church in Coptic Cairo
Wikipedia - Saint Mercurius slaying Julian the Apostate (St. George church, Struga) -- Icon found in the "St. George" church in Struga, Ohrid region, North Macedonia.
Wikipedia - Saint Mercurius -- Roman soldier and Christian martyr
Wikipedia - Saint-Merd-la-Breuille -- Commune in Creuse, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Mesmin, Aube -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Mesrob
Wikipedia - Saint Methodius of Thessaloniki
Wikipedia - Saint Michael Academy (Catarman)
Wikipedia - Saint Michael Defeats the Rebel Angels (Beccafumi) -- Painting by Domenico di Pace Beccafumi
Wikipedia - Saint Michael (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Michael in the Catholic Church
Wikipedia - Saint Michael's Castle -- Former royal residence in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Saint Michael's College -- Private Catholic college in Vermont
Wikipedia - Saint Michael the Archangel Serbian Orthodox Church (Toronto)
Wikipedia - Saint Michael the Archangel
Wikipedia - Saint Michael
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel, Ariege -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel-de-Cuxa
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel-de-Lanes -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel-des-Saints Aerodrome -- Aerodrome in Saint-Michel-des-Saints, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel-des-Saints, Quebec
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel-de-Veisse -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel environmental complex -- Multi-functional park in Montreal
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel-MontrM-CM-)al-Nord station -- Railway station in Montreal, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel River -- River in Lanaudiere, Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel-sur-Orge -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Michel tumulus -- Tumulus in Carnac, France
Wikipedia - Saint Midabaria -- Irish saint
Wikipedia - Saint Minas Church of Tehran -- Iranian national heritage site
Wikipedia - Saint Mina
Wikipedia - Saint Mirin -- Irish monk and missionary
Wikipedia - Saint Mission Church PlaveckM-CM-= M-EM- tvrtok -- Church in Slovakia
Wikipedia - Saint-Mitre-les-Remparts -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Mitre
Wikipedia - Saint-MM-CM-)dard, Deux-Sevres -- Part of Celles-sur-Belle in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-MM-CM-)dard-la-Rochette -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Modwen
Wikipedia - Saint Moluag
Wikipedia - Saint Monica
Wikipedia - Saint Moninne
Wikipedia - Saint-Moreil -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Moura
Wikipedia - Saint Muiredach
Wikipedia - Saint Mungo
Wikipedia - Saint Mun
Wikipedia - Saint-Nabord-sur-Aube -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Nathy
Wikipedia - Saint Naum
Wikipedia - Saint-Nazaire-d'Aude -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Nazaire
Wikipedia - Saint-Nectaire -- A cheese made in the Auvergne region of central France
Wikipedia - Saint Nectan
Wikipedia - Saint Neot
Wikipedia - Saint Nicholas' Church, Shanghai -- Russian Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Saint Nicholas Day -- Feast day of Nicholas of Myra
Wikipedia - Saint Nicholas of Flue
Wikipedia - Saint Nicholas Russian Orthodox Cathedral, New York
Wikipedia - Saint Nicholas's Church (DrajM-DM-^Mici) -- Cultural heritage monument of Kosovo
Wikipedia - Saint Nicholas's Church (MuM-EM-!nikovo) -- Church building in MuM-EM-!nikovo, Serbia
Wikipedia - Saint Nicholas Serbian Orthodox Cathedral (Hamilton, Ontario)
Wikipedia - Saint Nicholas
Wikipedia - Saint-Nicolas-la-Chapelle, Aube -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Nicomedes
Wikipedia - Saint Nikodim I
Wikipedia - Saint Ninian
Wikipedia - Saint Ninnoc -- Breton abbess and saint
Wikipedia - Saint Nino -- Early Christian saint
Wikipedia - Saint-Nizier-le-Bouchoux -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Nizier-le-DM-CM-)sert -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Non -- Welsh saint; mother of St David
Wikipedia - Saint Norbert of Xanten
Wikipedia - Saint Nuri
Wikipedia - Saint Oda -- 8th-century saint
Wikipedia - Saint Odile
Wikipedia - Saint Olaf
Wikipedia - Saint-Omer
Wikipedia - Saint Optatus
Wikipedia - Saint-Oradoux-de-Chirouze -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Oradoux-pres-Crocq -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Osmund -- 11th-century Bishop of Salisbury and saint
Wikipedia - Saint Othmar
Wikipedia - Saint Otimus
Wikipedia - Saint Otteran
Wikipedia - Saint-Ouen Abbey, Rouen
Wikipedia - Saint-Ouen (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint-Ouen (Paris MM-CM-)tro) -- Metro station in Paris
Wikipedia - Saint-Oulph -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Ovidius
Wikipedia - Saint-Pal-de-Chalencon
Wikipedia - Saint-Pal-de-Mons
Wikipedia - Saint-Pal-de-Senouire
Wikipedia - Saint Pammachius
Wikipedia - Saint Pantaleon's Church, Cologne
Wikipedia - Saint Pantaleon
Wikipedia - Saint Panteleimon monastery
Wikipedia - Saint Panteleimon, Ohrid
Wikipedia - Saint Paraskevi (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Pardon de Conques Observatory
Wikipedia - Saint-Pardoux-d'Arnet -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pardoux-le-Neuf, Creuse -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pardoux-les-Cards -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pardoux-Morterolles -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Parres-aux-Tertres -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Parres-les-Vaudes -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Parthem -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Parthenius
Wikipedia - Saint-Pascal, Quebec
Wikipedia - Saint Patern
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick, Bishop of Ireland -- Painting by Giambattista Tiepolo
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick Catholic Church, Honolulu -- Roman Catholic parish in Kaimuki, Hawaii
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick Church (Columbus, Ohio)
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick's Battalion -- Battalion which fought as part of the Mexican Army in the Mexican-American War
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick's Breastplate
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick School (New Jersey) -- Catholic school in Chatham, New Jersey
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick's Day in the United States -- Widely-celebrated with drinking and parades in mid-March
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick's Day Parade (Utica, NY) -- Third largest St. Patrick's Day parade in New York State
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick's Day -- Cultural and religious holiday celebrated on 17 March
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick's Saltire
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick's Seminary and University -- Roman Catholic seminary in Menlo Park, California
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick Visitor Centre -- Modern exhibition complex in Northern Ireland
Wikipedia - Saint Patrick -- Primary Christian patron saint of Ireland, a 5th-century Romano-British missionary and bishop
Wikipedia - Saint-Paul, Alpes-Maritimes
Wikipedia - Saint-Paul Asylum, Saint-RM-CM-)my (Van Gogh series) -- Series of paintings by Vincent van Gogh
Wikipedia - Saint Paula
Wikipedia - Saint Paul City Council -- City Council
Wikipedia - Saint-Paul-de-Jarrat -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Paul-de-Salers -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Paul-des-Landes -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Paul-de-Tartas
Wikipedia - Saint-Paul-de-Varax -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Paul-de-Vence -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Paulet -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Paulien
Wikipedia - Saint Paulina
Wikipedia - Saint Paul in Britain
Wikipedia - Saint Paulinus (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Paulinus II
Wikipedia - Saint Paulinus of Nola
Wikipedia - Saint-Paul-les-Durance -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Paul, Minnesota -- Capital of Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Saint Paul of the Cross
Wikipedia - Saint Paul Police Department -- Police force in Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Saint-Paul, RM-CM-)union -- Subprefecture and commune in RM-CM-)union, France
Wikipedia - Saint Paul's College, Goa
Wikipedia - Saint Paul
Wikipedia - Saint Pausilypus
Wikipedia - Saint Peleus
Wikipedia - Saint Perpetua
Wikipedia - Saint Perpetuus
Wikipedia - Saint-Perreux
Wikipedia - Saint Peter Canisius
Wikipedia - Saint Peter Chanel
Wikipedia - Saint Peter Church, Tehran -- Iranian national heritage site
Wikipedia - Saint Peter of Moscow -- Russian bishop and saint
Wikipedia - Saint Peter Port Harbour -- Port Harbour located in Guernsey
Wikipedia - Saint Peter Port -- capital of Guernsey, UK
Wikipedia - Saint Peter's Basilica
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg Bede
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg Conservatory
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg Dam -- Flood control dam complex near Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg Forestry Institute
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg Governorate
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg Lyceum 239
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg-Moscow railway -- Russian railway line
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg State Polytechnical University
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg State University of Aerospace Instrumentation
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg State University of Information Technologies, Mechanics and Optics
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg State University -- Russian federal state-owned higher education institution
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg Stieglitz State Academy of Art and Design -- Academic organization in Saint Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg Theological Academy -- University
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg TV Tower -- Architectural structure
Wikipedia - Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Saint Peter's church, Vienne (Isere) -- Church located in Vienne, France
Wikipedia - Saint Peter's Square
Wikipedia - Saint Peter's tomb
Wikipedia - Saint Peter
Wikipedia - Saint Petka Serbian Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Saint Petroc
Wikipedia - Saint Petronilla
Wikipedia - Saint Petronius
Wikipedia - Saint-Phal -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Pharmutius
Wikipedia - Saint Philip Neri Church -- Church in Liverpool, UK
Wikipedia - Saint-Philippe -- Commune in RM-CM-)union, France
Wikipedia - Saint Philomena
Wikipedia - Saint Philotheos
Wikipedia - Saint Phocas
Wikipedia - Saint Piatus
Wikipedia - Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Group of islands in the North Atlantic
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-Bellevue -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-ChM-CM-)rignat -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-de-Fursac -- Part of Fursac in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-de-MM-CM-)zoargues -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Pierre de Montmartre
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre de Montmartre
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-de-Riviere -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-des-Champs -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-du-Champ
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-du-Perray -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-Eynac
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre, Firminy -- Building by Le Corbusier in France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre, Jura -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-le-Bost -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre-le-Jeune Protestant Church
Wikipedia - Saint-Pierre, Saint Pierre and Miquelon -- Commune in Saint Pierre and Miquelon, France
Wikipedia - Saint Piran (cycling team) -- British cycling team
Wikipedia - Saint Piran's Day
Wikipedia - Saint Piran's Flag
Wikipedia - Saint Piran
Wikipedia - Saint Pirmin
Wikipedia - Saint Pius V
Wikipedia - Saint Placidus
Wikipedia - Saint Pollio
Wikipedia - Saint-Pol-sur-Ternoise
Wikipedia - Saint-Polycarpe -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Polyeuctus
Wikipedia - Saint-Poncy -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Possidius
Wikipedia - Saint Pothinus
Wikipedia - Saint-Pouange -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Priest, Creuse -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Priest (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint-Priest-la-Feuille -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Priest-la-Plaine -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Priest-Palus -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Prisca
Wikipedia - Saint-Privat-d'Allier
Wikipedia - Saint-Privat-du-Dragon
Wikipedia - Saint-Prix, Val-d'Oise
Wikipedia - Saint-Projet-de-Salers -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Publius
Wikipedia - Saint Pudens -- 1st century Christian saint and martyr
Wikipedia - Saint Pyr
Wikipedia - Saint-Quay-Portrieux
Wikipedia - Saint-Quentin, Aisne
Wikipedia - Saint-Quentin-Fallavier attack -- 2015 Islamist attack in southeastern France
Wikipedia - Saint-Quentin-la-Chabanne -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Quentin-la-Tour -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Quentin
Wikipedia - Saint-Quirc -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Quirinus of Neuss
Wikipedia - Saint Rafqa
Wikipedia - Saint Rais
Wikipedia - Saint-Rambert-en-Bugey -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Raphael Catholic Church (Koloa, Hawaii)
Wikipedia - Saint Raphael the Archangel
Wikipedia - Saint Raymond's Cemetery, Bronx
Wikipedia - Saint Regulus -- Legendary Greek saint in Scotland
Wikipedia - Saint Remigius Church
Wikipedia - Saint Remigius
Wikipedia - Saint-Remy-sous-Barbuise -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Renatus
Wikipedia - Saint Reparata
Wikipedia - Saint Richard (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Richard Gwyn
Wikipedia - Saint Richard of Chichester
Wikipedia - Saint-Riquier
Wikipedia - Saint Rita (film)
Wikipedia - Saint Rita of Cascia
Wikipedia - Saint-RM-CM-)gis River (Roussillon) -- River in Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint-RM-CM-)my, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-RM-CM-)my, Aveyron -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-RM-CM-)my-de-Chaudes-Aigues -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-RM-CM-)my-de-Provence -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Roch Catholic Church in Kahuku
Wikipedia - Saint-Roch Church (Quebec City)
Wikipedia - Saint-Roch (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Roch Giving Alms -- Painting by Annibale Carracci
Wikipedia - Saint Roch Interceding with the Virgin for the Plague-Stricken -- Painting by Jacques-Louis David
Wikipedia - Saint Roch
Wikipedia - Saint Roderick
Wikipedia - Saint-Romain-Lachalm
Wikipedia - Saint-Rome-de-Cernon -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Rome-de-Tarn -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Romuald, Quebec
Wikipedia - Saint Romuald
Wikipedia - Saint Rosalia (Anthony van Dyck)
Wikipedia - Saint Rosalia Crowned by Angels (Houston)
Wikipedia - Saint Rosalia Crowned by Angels (London)
Wikipedia - Saint Rosalia Crowned by Angels (Palermo)
Wikipedia - Saint Rosalia Interceding for the City of Palermo
Wikipedia - Saint Rosalia
Wikipedia - Saint Rose de Viterbo Catholic Church
Wikipedia - Saint Rose of Lima
Wikipedia - Saintry-sur-Seine -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint Sabina
Wikipedia - Saint Sabinus
Wikipedia - Saint-Salvadou -- Part of Le Bas-SM-CM-)gala in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saints & Angels -- 2001 single by Sara Evans
Wikipedia - Saint Sampson, Guernsey
Wikipedia - Saint-Samson (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saints and levitation
Wikipedia - Saints and Sinners (1916 film) -- 1916 film
Wikipedia - Saints and Villains -- 1998 novel by Denise Giardina
Wikipedia - Saint-Santin-Cantales -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Santin-de-Maurs -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Santin -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Saphorin Roman Villa -- Roman villa in the Lavaux region, Switzerland
Wikipedia - Saint Sarah
Wikipedia - Saint Sarkis Church, Khoy -- Armenian church in Khoy, Mahlezan village
Wikipedia - Saint Sarkis Church of Tabriz -- Armenian Apostolic Church in Iran
Wikipedia - Saint Sarkis Monastery of Gag -- Ruined monastery
Wikipedia - Saint-Saturnin, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Saturnin-de-Lenne -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Saury -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Sauveur (electoral district) -- Former provincial electoral district in the Capitale-Nationale region of Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - Saint-Sauveur-sur-TinM-CM-)e -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Sava (disciple of Saints Cyril and Methodius)
Wikipedia - Saint Sava III
Wikipedia - Saint Sava II
Wikipedia - Saint Sava National College -- High school in Bucharest, Romania
Wikipedia - Saint Sava Serbian Orthodox Church (Jackson, California)
Wikipedia - Saint Sava Serbian Orthodox Church (Merrillville, Indiana)
Wikipedia - Saint Sava Serbian Orthodox Church, Stockholm
Wikipedia - Saint Sava Serbian Orthodox Church (Toronto)
Wikipedia - Saint Sava Serbian Orthodox Monastery and Seminary
Wikipedia - Saint Sava
Wikipedia - Saint Saviour (musician) -- English musician
Wikipedia - Saint-Savournin -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Scholastica
Wikipedia - Saints Chrysanthus and Daria
Wikipedia - Saints Cosmas and Damian
Wikipedia - Saints Cyril and Methodius Day
Wikipedia - Saints Cyril and Methodius (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saints Cyril and Methodius -- Byzantine Slavic brothers
Wikipedia - Saint's day
Wikipedia - Saint Sebastian and the Angel -- Painting by Carlo Bononi
Wikipedia - Saint Sebastian Tended by Saint Irene -- Subject of many religious artworks
Wikipedia - Saint Sebastian
Wikipedia - Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas
Wikipedia - Saint Senan
Wikipedia - Saint Senara -- Legendary Cornish saint
Wikipedia - Saint Senorina
Wikipedia - Saint Seraphim of Sarov Church, Turnaevo
Wikipedia - Saint Serapia
Wikipedia - Saint Serapion of Thmuis
Wikipedia - Saint Sergius of Radonezh
Wikipedia - Saint-Sernin, Aude -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Sernin-sur-Rance -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Servan
Wikipedia - Saint Servatius
Wikipedia - Saint-Sever-du-Moustier -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saints Faith, Hope and Charity
Wikipedia - Saint Shushanik
Wikipedia - Saint Sidwell -- West Saxon saint
Wikipedia - Saint Sigrada
Wikipedia - Saint-Silvain-Bas-le-Roc -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Silvain-Bellegarde -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Silvain-Montaigut -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Silvain-sous-Toulx -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint Silvia
Wikipedia - Saint-Simon, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Simonianism
Wikipedia - Saint Simon the Tanner
Wikipedia - Saints in Anglicanism
Wikipedia - Saints in Islam
Wikipedia - Saints in Methodism
Wikipedia - Saint Sister -- Northern Irish folk music duo
Wikipedia - Saints John, Colorado -- Former town in Summit County, Colorado
Wikipedia - Saints John Neumann and Maria Goretti Catholic High School
Wikipedia - Saints Marcellinus and Peter
Wikipedia - Saints Maximus and Domatius
Wikipedia - Saint-SM-CM-)bastien, Creuse -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-SM-CM-)pulcre, Paris -- Former church in Paris, France
Wikipedia - Saint's name
Wikipedia - Saints Nereus and Achilleus
Wikipedia - Saints Nona and Celsa
Wikipedia - Saints of Catalonia
Wikipedia - Saints of Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica
Wikipedia - Saints of the Cristero War
Wikipedia - SAINT (software) -- network vulnerability scanner
Wikipedia - Saint Sophia Cathedral in Harbin
Wikipedia - Saint Sophia Cathedral in Kyiv
Wikipedia - Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod
Wikipedia - Saint Sophia Cathedral in Polotsk -- Cathedral in Polotsk, Belarus
Wikipedia - Saint Sophia Cathedral, Kyiv
Wikipedia - Saint-Sorlin-en-Bugey -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saints Peter and Fevronia of Murom -- Russian saints
Wikipedia - Saints Peter and Paul Cathedral, Saint Petersburg
Wikipedia - Saints Peter and Paul Catholic Church (Honolulu)
Wikipedia - Saints Peter and Paul Church, Krakw
Wikipedia - Saints Peter and Paul
Wikipedia - Saint Spyridon Church, Trieste
Wikipedia - Saint Spyridon the New Church
Wikipedia - Saint Spyridon -- 3rd and 4th-century Cypriot saint
Wikipedia - Saints Raphael, Nicholas and Irene of Lesbos
Wikipedia - Saints' Rest -- Building at the Agricultural College of the State of Michigan
Wikipedia - Saints Row 2 -- 2008 action-adventure game
Wikipedia - Saints Row: Gat out of Hell -- 2015 action-adventure game
Wikipedia - Saints Row IV -- 2013 action-adventure game
Wikipedia - Saints Row: The Third -- 2011 action-adventure game
Wikipedia - Saints Row (video game) -- 2006 action-adventure game
Wikipedia - Saints Row -- Action-adventure video game series
Wikipedia - Saints Sergius and Bacchus
Wikipedia - Saints > Sinners (2007 TV series)
Wikipedia - Saints (song) -- 1994 single by the Breeders
Wikipedia - Saint Stephanie
Wikipedia - Saint Stephen and Herod -- Traditional song
Wikipedia - Saint Stephen (Giotto) -- painting by Giotto
Wikipedia - Saint Stephen of Hungary
Wikipedia - Saint Stephen of Perm
Wikipedia - Saint Stephen's Day -- 26 December in the Western church
Wikipedia - Saint Stephen -- 1st-century early Christian martyr and saint
Wikipedia - Saints Thaddeus and Bartholomew Church of Tehran -- Iranian national heritage site
Wikipedia - Saints Tiburtius, Valerian and Maximus
Wikipedia - Saint Stupid's Day Parade
Wikipedia - Saint Sturm
Wikipedia - Saint-Sulpice, Ain -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Sulpice-de-Favieres -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Sulpice-le-Dunois -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Sulpice-le-GuM-CM-)rM-CM-)tois -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Sulpice-les-Champs -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Sulpice Observatory
Wikipedia - Saint-Sulpice Seminary
Wikipedia - Saint Susanna
Wikipedia - Saints Vitalis and Agricola
Wikipedia - Saints
Wikipedia - Saint Swithun (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Swithun in popular culture
Wikipedia - Saint-Sylvestre coup d'M-CM-)tat -- 1965-1966 coup d'M-CM-)tat in the Central African Republic
Wikipedia - Saint symbolism
Wikipedia - Saint symbology
Wikipedia - Saint Symeon the New Theologian
Wikipedia - Saint-Symphorien-de-ThM-CM-)nieres -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Symphorien, Ille-et-Vilaine -- Commune in Brittany, France
Wikipedia - Saint Tail
Wikipedia - Saint Tanguy -- Breton saint
Wikipedia - Saint Taurinus
Wikipedia - Saint Teilo
Wikipedia - Saint Telemachus
Wikipedia - Saint Theoclia
Wikipedia - Saint Theodore of Sykeon
Wikipedia - Saint Theophilus of Corte
Wikipedia - Saint Theresa Catholic Church (Kekaha, Hawaii)
Wikipedia - Saint-Thibault, Aube -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Thibault, Cte-d'Or
Wikipedia - Saint-ThiM-CM-)baud -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas Aquinas
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas Becket
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas Becket window in Chartres Cathedral -- Stained glass window
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas Christian cross
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas Christian denominations
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas Christian music
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas Christian names
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas Christians
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas Christian
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas the Apostle
Wikipedia - Saint Thomas, U.S. Virgin Islands -- One of the main islands of the United States Virgin Islands
Wikipedia - Saint Thorlac
Wikipedia - Saint Thorlak -- Icelandic prelate and saint, bishop of Skalholt
Wikipedia - Saint Thyrsus
Wikipedia - Saint Tiburtius
Wikipedia - Saint Tikhon's Orthodox Theological Seminary
Wikipedia - Saint Timothy
Wikipedia - Saint Titus
Wikipedia - Saint-Trivier-de-Courtes -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Trivier-sur-Moignans -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Trofimena
Wikipedia - Saint-Tropez (song) -- 2019 song by Post Malone
Wikipedia - Saint Tudwal
Wikipedia - Saint Tysul -- 6th-century Welsh saint
Wikipedia - Saint Ubaldesca Taccini
Wikipedia - Saint Ubaldo Day
Wikipedia - Saint Udalric, Bishop of Augsburg
Wikipedia - Saint-Ulrich -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Ultan
Wikipedia - Saint-Urcize -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Urho
Wikipedia - Saint Ursula -- Frankish saint
Wikipedia - Saint-Usage, Aube -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - Saint Valentine
Wikipedia - Saint-Vallier-de-Thiey -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint Varus
Wikipedia - Saint-Vaury -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Venant's compatibility condition
Wikipedia - Saint-Venant's principle
Wikipedia - Saint-Venant's theorem
Wikipedia - Saint-Venant
Wikipedia - Saint Venera
Wikipedia - Saint Veronica -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Saint-Vert
Wikipedia - Saint Vibiana
Wikipedia - Saint-Victor, Cantal -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Victor-en-Marche -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Victor-et-Melvieu -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Victoret -- Commune in Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Victor-Malescours
Wikipedia - Saint-Victor-Rouzaud -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Victor-sur-Arlanc
Wikipedia - Saint-Vidal
Wikipedia - Saint Vincenca
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent Academy -- Catholic high school in Newark, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent and the Grenadines at the 2003 Pan American Games -- Pan American Game
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -- Island state in the Windward Islands in the Caribbean
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent Archabbey
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent de Paul Chapel -- Chapel located in Paris, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Vincent-de-Paul, Landes
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent de Paul Society
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent de Paul society
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent de Paul
Wikipedia - Saint-Vincent-de-Salers -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Vincent, Haute-Loire
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent of Quebiawan Integrated School -- School in San Fernando, Philippines
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent Pallotti
Wikipedia - Saint Vincent's College -- College in the city of Dipolog, Zamboanga del Norte, Philippines
Wikipedia - Saint Vitus
Wikipedia - Saint Vladimir Hill
Wikipedia - Saint Vladimir Monument -- 1853 monument in Kyiv
Wikipedia - Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary
Wikipedia - Saint-Volusien, Foix -- Abbatial church in Foix, France
Wikipedia - Saint Voukolos Church -- Church building in M-DM-0zmir, Turkey
Wikipedia - Saint-Vrain, Essonne -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Vulbas -- Commune in Auvergne-Rhone-Alpes, France
Wikipedia - Saint Walburga
Wikipedia - Saint Waldebert
Wikipedia - Saint Walpurga
Wikipedia - Saint Walstan
Wikipedia - Saint Warinus
Wikipedia - Saint Wenceslas Chorale
Wikipedia - Saint Wenceslas
Wikipedia - Saint Wenceslaus
Wikipedia - Saint Wendelin
Wikipedia - Saint -- One who has been recognized for having an exceptional degree of holiness, sanctity, and virtue
Wikipedia - Saint Wilfrid
Wikipedia - Saint William (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Willibald
Wikipedia - Saint Willibrord
Wikipedia - Saint Winefride
Wikipedia - Saint Winwaloe
Wikipedia - Saint Wolfgang
Wikipedia - Saint Xavier University -- Private Roman Catholic college in Chicago, Illinois, US
Wikipedia - Saint Xenia the Righteous of Rome
Wikipedia - Saint Xystus
Wikipedia - Saint-Ybars -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Saint Yon
Wikipedia - Saint-Yon -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Saint Young Men -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Saint-Yrieix-la-Montagne -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Yrieix-les-Bois -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Saint-Yvi
Wikipedia - Saint-ZM-CM-)phirin River -- River in Centre-du-QuM-CM-)bec, Quebec (Canada)
Wikipedia - Saint Zoilus
Wikipedia - Sainyabuli Province -- Province of Laos
Wikipedia - Sain Zahoor
Wikipedia - Sainz de Baranda (Madrid Metro) -- Madrid Metro station
Wikipedia - Saioa Hernandez -- Spanish opera singer
Wikipedia - Sai Ohn Kyaw -- Burmese politician
Wikipedia - Sai Pallavi -- Indian Film actress and dancer
Wikipedia - Saipal -- Mountain in Nepal
Wikipedia - Saipan -- Second largest island in the Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - Sai Paranjpye
Wikipedia - Saipa Shahin -- Iranian compact sedan
Wikipedia - Saipem -- Italian oil and gas contractor
Wikipedia - Saipin Detsaeng -- Thai weightlifter
Wikipedia - Saippuaprinssi -- 2006 film
Wikipedia - Sai Prathap Annayyagari -- Indian Politician
Wikipedia - Saira Bano (politician) -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Saira Banu -- Indian actress
Wikipedia - Saira Choudhry -- British actress
Wikipedia - Saira Iftikhar -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Saira Khan (actress) -- Pakistani former actress
Wikipedia - Saira Khan -- British television personality
Wikipedia - Sairam Shankar -- Indian actor
Wikipedia - Sairandhri (1920 film) -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Sairi Forsman -- Mexican sculptor of Danish descent
Wikipedia - Sai Ronak -- Indian Telugu actor
Wikipedia - Sair Tjerita Siti Akbari -- 1884 syair (poem) by Lie Kim Hok
Wikipedia - Sai San Aung -- Burmese politician
Wikipedia - Saishun IryM-EM-^M Center Mae Station -- Railway station located in KM-EM-^Mshi, Kumamoto
Wikipedia - Saishu Onoe
Wikipedia - Saisiyat language -- Austronesian language spoken in Taiwan
Wikipedia - Saissac -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Sai (surname) -- surname list
Wikipedia - Saitama Prefectural University -- Higher education institution in Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Saitama Prefecture
Wikipedia - Saitama Rapid Railway 2000 series -- Japanese train type
Wikipedia - Saitama, Saitama
Wikipedia - Saitama-Shintoshin Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Saitama Super Arena -- A multi-purpose indoor arena in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Saitavde -- Village in Maharashtra
Wikipedia - Saitek
Wikipedia - Sait Faik Abasiyanik -- Turkish writer of short stories and poetry (1906-1954)
Wikipedia - Sait Maden -- Turkish translator, poet, painter and graphic designer
Wikipedia - Saitozaki Station -- Railway station in Fukuoka, Japan
Wikipedia - Sai Tun Aung -- Burmese politician
Wikipedia - Saivar Thirumeni -- 2001 film by Shajoon Karyal
Wikipedia - Saiva Siddhanta
Wikipedia - Saiva
Wikipedia - Sai Vidya Institute of Technology -- Indian engineering college in Bangalore
Wikipedia - Saiv Kh -- Village in Maharashtra
Wikipedia - Saiwai Station -- Railway station in Isahaya, Nagasaki Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Sai Wan Ho station -- MTR station on Hong Kong Island
Wikipedia - Sai Wan Ho -- Neighbourhood in Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Saiwan -- Village in Maharashtra
Wikipedia - Sai (weapon) -- traditional Okinawan melee weapon used for stabbing
Wikipedia - Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi -- Indian Islamic historian
Wikipedia - Sai Ying Pun -- Area of Western District, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Sai Yinjirigala -- Chinese judoka
Wikipedia - Sai Yud BTS station -- Rapid transit station in Bangkok
Wikipedia - Saiyuki (manga) -- 2000 manga series by Kazuya Minekura
Wikipedia - Saizana
Wikipedia - Saizenay -- Commune in Bourgogne-Franche-ComtM-CM-), France
Wikipedia - Sajid Hussain (journalist) -- Pakistani journalist
Wikipedia - Sakado Station (Saitama) -- Railway station in Sakado, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Sakai -- Designated city in Kansai, Japan
Wikipedia - Sakasai Station -- Railway station in Kashiwa, Chiba Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Sakurazawa Station -- Railway station in Yorii, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Sala Lancisiana of Saint James in Augusta -- Renaissance building in Rome, Italy
Wikipedia - Salamatu Hussaini Suleiman -- Nigerian lawyer
Wikipedia - Saleh Hussain -- Egyptian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Salih Saif Aldin -- Journalist and correspondent
Wikipedia - Salil Desai -- Indian novelist
Wikipedia - Salim Chishti -- Sufi saint of the Chishti Order during the Mughal Empire in India
Wikipedia - Salim Saifullah Khan -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Salleh Said Keruak -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Sally Barkow -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Salma Mahmoud El Said Mohamed -- Egyptian artistic gymnast
Wikipedia - Salman Husaini Nadwi -- Indian scholar
Wikipedia - Salmee Said -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - SalomM-DM-^Wja ZaksaitM-DM-^W -- Lithuanian chess player
Wikipedia - Salt Brook -- Tributary of the Passaic River, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Salusbury Mellor -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Salvador of Horta -- Christian saint
Wikipedia - Salvation Army Headquarters (Saint Paul, Minnesota) -- A historic structure
Wikipedia - Samantha Saint -- American pornographic actress (born 1987)
Wikipedia - Samaritan woman at the well -- Christian Saint
Wikipedia - Samarth Ramdas -- Marathi Hindu saint and poet in Maharashtra, India
Wikipedia - Samia Said -- Bangladeshi model and actress
Wikipedia - Sami Kooheji -- Bahraini sailor
Wikipedia - Samira Said -- Moroccan singer
Wikipedia - Sami Tamminen (sailor) -- Olympic sailor from Finland
Wikipedia - Sam Meech -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Sam Merrick -- Sailor from the United States
Wikipedia - Sam Nda-Isaiah -- Chairman Leadership Newspaper, Nigerian politician
Wikipedia - Samson of Dol -- Welsh saint who settled down in Brittany (c. 485 - c. 565)
Wikipedia - Samuel Albrecht -- Brazilian sailor
Wikipedia - Sam Wong (windsurfer) -- Hong Kong sailor
Wikipedia - Sanctuary of Saint Philomena
Wikipedia - Sanctuary of Saint Pio of Pietrelcina
Wikipedia - Sandor Burger -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Sandor SebM-EM-^Qk -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Sandra Azon -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Sandy MacDonald -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Sandy MacMillan -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Sangharsha (1993 film) -- 1993 film by Sunil Kumar Desai
Wikipedia - San Juan 21 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - San Juan 24 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - San Juan 33S -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - San Juan Bautista (ship) -- Japanese sailing ship
Wikipedia - San Juan Puerto Rico Temple -- Planned temple of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in San Juan, Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - San Prudencio festival -- Saint's feast day celebration in Spain
Wikipedia - Sansai Station -- Railway station in Nagano, Nagano Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Sansai -- Type of Japanese vegetables
Wikipedia - Santa Claus -- Legendary character, said to deliver gifts to children on Christmas Eve
Wikipedia - Santa Marta de Pateros -- 19th-century Philippine apparition of a saint
Wikipedia - Santa Muerte -- Female folk saint
Wikipedia - Santana 20 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Santana 30/30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Santiago Amat -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Santiago Hernandez (sailor) -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Santiago Lange -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Santiago Lopez-Vazquez -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Santiago Pi -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Santi Thamasucharit -- Thai sailor
Wikipedia - Santo (art) -- Wooden or ivory statues that depict saints, angels
Wikipedia - Sant Soyarabai -- 14th century female Hindu saint
Wikipedia - Sanuki-Saida Station -- Railway station in Mitoyo, Kagawa Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Sapan Desai -- American physician
Wikipedia - Sara Carmo -- Portuguese sports sailor
Wikipedia - Sara Cholnoky -- Hungarian sailor
Wikipedia - Sarah Ayton -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Sarah Blanck -- Australian sailor
Wikipedia - Sarah Douglas (sailor) -- Canadian competitive sailor
Wikipedia - Sarah Flood-Beaubrun -- Saint Lucian lawyer and politician
Wikipedia - Sarah Glaser -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Sarah Macky -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Sarah McLean -- Canadian sailor
Wikipedia - Sarah Mergenthaler -- American sports sailor
Wikipedia - Sarah-Quita Offringa -- Aruban sailor
Wikipedia - Sarah Steyaert -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Sarah Webb (sailor) -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Sara Lopez (sailor) -- Spanish sailor
Wikipedia - Sarat Saikia -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Sara Wright -- Bermudian sailor
Wikipedia - Sardar Amjad Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Sardar Shakhawat Hossain Bokul -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Sarfraz Hussain -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Sari Multala -- Finnish sailor and politician
Wikipedia - SashiM-EM-^Mgi Station -- Railway station in Saitama, Japan
Wikipedia - Saskia Clark -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Saskia Tidey -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Satesai -- Village in Maharashtra
Wikipedia - Sathya Sai Baba movement -- Movement inspired by Hindu guru Sathya Sai Baba
Wikipedia - Sathya Sai Baba -- Indian guru
Wikipedia - Sathya Sai Organization -- Indian spiritual and charity organization
Wikipedia - Satoru Yamamoto (sailor) -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Satpal Gosain -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Satte Station -- Railway station in Satte, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Satyabhinava Tirtha -- Hindu saint and scholar
Wikipedia - Sault Sainte Marie Border Crossing -- Border crossing
Wikipedia - Savannah Siew -- Singaporean sailor
Wikipedia - Sava Trlajic -- Serbian Orthodox saint
Wikipedia - Sayamagaoka Station -- Railway station in Tokorozawa, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Sayamashi Station -- Railway station in Sayama, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Saya Station -- Railway station in Aisai, Aichi Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Sayed Abu Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Sayed Badiuddin -- Sufi saint who founded the Madari sect
Wikipedia - Sayyid Badr bin Hamad bin Hamood Al Busaidi -- Omani diplomat
Wikipedia - Sayyid Mahmud Agha -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Sayyid Mir Fazlullah Agha -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Sayyid Mir Jan -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - SB Kathleen -- Spritsail Thames barge built 1901
Wikipedia - Scampi 30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Scamp Sailing Team -- Polish sailing team
Wikipedia - Scapular of Saint Benedict -- Christian devotional garment
Wikipedia - Scarlet Sails (tradition) -- Celebration in St. Petersburg, Russia
Wikipedia - Scarlet Saint -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Schefflera brassaiella -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Schistes de Saint -- Geologic formation in France
Wikipedia - School of Architecture and Construction Trades -- Magnet high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - School of Business, Technology, Marketing and Finance -- Magnet high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - School of Culinary Arts, Hospitality and Tourism -- Magnet high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - School of Education and Training -- Magnet high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - School of Government and Public Administration -- Magnet high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - School of Information Technology (New Jersey) -- Magnet high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - School of Saint Victor
Wikipedia - School of Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics -- Magnet high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Schooner -- Sailing vessel
Wikipedia - ScM-CM-)vole de Sainte-Marthe (1536-1623) -- French poet
Wikipedia - Scott Allan (sailor) -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Scott Anderson (sailor) -- Australian yacht racer
Wikipedia - Scott Lutes -- Canadian Paralympic sailor
Wikipedia - Scott Steele -- American sailor
Wikipedia - Screecher -- Sail that combines the features of a spinnaker and a reacher
Wikipedia - Scrimshaw -- Engravings and carvings done in bone or ivory, created by sailors
Wikipedia - Scrobipalpula fjeldsai -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Seafarer 30 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Seamless robe of Jesus -- Robe said to have been worn by Jesus during or shortly before his crucifixion
Wikipedia - Sean Clarkson -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Sean Corcoran -- Irish artist working with stained glass, mosaics, wood
Wikipedia - Sean Nunes -- Jamaican sailor
Wikipedia - Sean Reeves -- New Zealand sailor
Wikipedia - Sean Whitaker -- Irish sailor
Wikipedia - Seaport with the Embarkation of Saint Ursula -- 1641 painting by Claude Lorrain
Wikipedia - Sea Sprite 27 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Sea Sprite 34 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Seaward 22 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Seaward 25 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Sebastian M-CM-^Vstling -- Swedish sailor
Wikipedia - Sebastian Wang-Hansen -- Norwegian sailor
Wikipedia - Sebastijan Miknic -- Croatian sailor
Wikipedia - Secret combination (Latter Day Saints) -- Malignant secret society of "people bound together by oaths to carry out the evil purposes of the group
Wikipedia - Secular saint
Wikipedia - Seer stone (Latter Day Saints)
Wikipedia - Seibu-Chichibu Station -- Railway station in Chichibu, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Seibu-KyM-EM-+jM-EM-^M-mae Station -- Railway station in Tokorozawa, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Seidelmann 245 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Seidelmann 37 -- Sailboat class
Wikipedia - Seigo Saito -- Japanese judoka
Wikipedia - Seine-Saint-Denis -- Department of France
Wikipedia - Selim KakiM-EM-^_ -- Turkish sailor
Wikipedia - Selina Hossain -- Bangladeshi writer
Wikipedia - Selwin Calverley -- British sailor
Wikipedia - Seminaries of Saint Paul -- Roman Catholic seminary system in Minneapolis, U.S.
Wikipedia - Sena Takano -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Sengendai Station -- Railway station in Koshigaya, Saitama Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Sennaya Ploshchad (Saint Petersburg Metro) -- Saint Petersburg Metro Station
Wikipedia - Seraphim Rose -- American Orthodox writer and saint
Wikipedia - Serena Amato -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Sergei Desukevich -- Belarusian sailor
Wikipedia - Sergei Zdanov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Serge Kats -- Dutch sailor
Wikipedia - Serge Maury -- French sailor
Wikipedia - Sergey Borodinov -- Soviet sailor
Wikipedia - Sergey Khoretsky -- Belarusian sailor
Wikipedia - Sergey Komissarov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Sergey Kravtsov (sailor) -- Belarusian sailor
Wikipedia - Sergey Myasnikov -- Russian sailor
Wikipedia - Sergio Furlan -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Sergio Gonzalez (sailor) -- Mexican sailor
Wikipedia - Sergio Sinistri -- Argentine sailor
Wikipedia - Sergio Sorrentino -- Italian sailor
Wikipedia - Sergius and Bacchus -- Early saints
Wikipedia - Serhiy Khaindrava -- Olympic sailor from Soviet Union
Wikipedia - Serhiy Pichuhin -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Serhiy Priymak -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Serhiy Timokhov -- Ukrainian sailor
Wikipedia - Sessai ChM-EM-^MrM-EM-^M -- Japanese monk of the Sengoku period
Wikipedia - Setsuo Kawada -- Japanese sailor
Wikipedia - Seven founding saints of Brittany
Wikipedia - Seven Saints of Marrakesh -- Patron Saints of Marrakesh
Wikipedia - Seventy (LDS Church) -- Ecclesiastical body in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Shadow Galactica -- Fictional group of characters in Sailor Moon
Wikipedia - Shahadat Hossain Khan -- Bangladeshi musician
Wikipedia - Shahadat Hossain (politician) -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Shahadat Hossain -- Bangladeshi cricketer (born 1988)
Wikipedia - Shah Farid-ud-Din Baghdadi -- Kashmiri sufi saint
Wikipedia - Shah Hussain Khan -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Shah Hussain Shah Sheerazi -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Shah Hussain Shah -- Pakistani judoka
Wikipedia - Shah Hussain
Wikipedia - Shahid Hussain Bhatti -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Shahid Hussain Bhutto -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Shahid Hussain Bokhari
Wikipedia - Shah Jalal Dakhini -- Sufi saint of Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Shah Lutufullah Qadri -- 17th-century Sindhi poet Saint
Wikipedia - Shah M. Abul Hussain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Shah Moazzem Hossain -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Shah Sultan Rumi -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Shai Bachar -- Israeli sailor
Wikipedia - Shakeel Hussain Khan -- Pakistani actor
Wikipedia - Shalmalee Desai -- Indian television writer and actress
Wikipedia - Shane Acton -- British sailor



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-05 06:57:26
309007 site hits